This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
particularly
answering
the
mis-named
Manifesting
the
Antiquitie
of
our
Religion
,
and
bene
vrged
against
it
Th.
Morton
DEVT. 32. 31.
Euen our Aduersaries being Iudges .
MATTH. 11. 19.
And wisedome is iustified of her children .
Apologie
of
the
Romane
church
Princely
and
Christian
wisedome
,
and
ouerflowing
fountaine
of
Grace
Honorable
Peeres
,
and
graue
Sages
Admirable
towardnesse
Natus
est
Christophersonus
praeclarue
Dux
Wittébergensis
.
Deleatut
verbum
,
praeclarus
.
●●●ldenco
Zumg●o
Theologo
.
●●l●atur
.
Theologo
.
Baromu
.
:
〈◊〉
illo
Calu●●o
longè
relegato
,
me
tuo
proprio
(
Baroni
,
cognomine
omāsti
,
&
locupletash
,
&c.
1
Melancthonis
&
ahorum
nonum
omittant●
blotted
out
Temporum
potiùs
quàm
hominum
demonstratiuely
vnanswerable
weake
things
to
confound
the
strong
:
learned
Aduersaries
greatest
reason
of
satisfaction
turne
the
Aegyptians
against
the
Aegyptians
own
sword
A
Catholike
Apologie
out
Th●anus
.
hist.
part
.
〈…〉
.
Anno
〈◊〉
.
See
more
herof
in
the
Appeale
foll●wing
,
l.
Agrippa
de
vanit
.
〈…〉
fire
and
fagot
B.
Rhenatus
Argan
Tert.
de
Praescript
.
mouth
of
the
sword
Paulus
the
third
(
Anno
Thuanus
.
hist.
Tom.
lastly
wish
them
to
preserue
the
office
of
Inquisition
,
as
being
(
said
he
)
the
onely
meanes
,
whereby
the
authoritie
of
the
See
is
supported
most
learned
English
man
,
and
the
best
Diuine
of
his
time
,
Stapietonus
,
●pisi
.
ded●●●
oper●●
de
Iusti●●
.
at
.
paulò
ante
●inem
.
to
cut
all
knots
of
arguments
with
Alexanders
sword
,
and
to
beate
them
downe
with
Hercules
club
,
rather
than
to
labour
to
appease
and
moderate
contentions
by
the
harpe
of
Apollo
:
Aug.
in
Psal.
Although
they
be
deuided
from
our
bodie
yet
we
confessing
one
head
Christ
,
let
vs
deplore
them
as
our
brethren
;
for
we
will
not
ceasse
to
call
them
whether
they
will
or
no
,
so
long
as
they
say
,
in
inuocation
of
one
God
,
and
do
celebrate
the
same
Sacraments
which
we
do
,
and
answer
,
although
not
with
vs
,
the
same
vowing
vnto
Saints
of
such
vowing
Roger
Brereley
Iohn
Brereley
Romane
Apologie
Worshipfull
Maister
Doctor
,
I
haue
met
by
good
chance
with
this
booke
,
which
I
send
you
here
inclosed
:
I
take
it
to
be
another
Edition
of
that
booke
,
which
I
vnderstand
you
are
in
answering
,
which
is
the
cause
that
I
make
so
much
speed
to
send
you
it
,
lest
that
you
should
haue
committed
some
ouersights
,
which
are
discouered
in
this
,
and
may
tend
to
your
great
disgrace
,
if
you
vse
not
due
preuention
.
It
seemeth
to
me
not
to
be
an
easie
matter
to
satisfie
any
iudicious
Reader
,
for
this
Author
is
very
exact
,
and
quoteth
your
owne
Authors
,
which
are
extant
,
and
cannot
be
denied
:
and
if
you
should
not
answer
very
directly
,
but
runne
to
other
not
so
pertinent
discourses
,
I
feare
your
credit●
will
not
be
a
little
stained
.
I
wish
you
well
,
but
my
chiefe
desire
is
that
truth
may
be
discouered
in
such
important
affaires
as
these
are
.
Wherefore
be
sure
to
helpe
to
set
forward
this
,
or
else
suppresse
your
bookes
,
and
impose
silence
to
your selfe
.
And
I
will
be
glad
to
heare
of
your
best
resolutions
,
and
euer
rest
with
all
speed
possible
subiect
a
white
Aethiopian
In
a
Protestant
state
Caluine
,
When
Kings
command
any
thing
against
God
,
they
berea●e
themselues
of
all
authoritie
is
vnworthie
D.
Mortons
iudgement
,
and
learning
.
vtterly
to
abandon
Caluine
his
iudgement
,
Daniel
will
not
obey
King
Darius
forbidding
him
to
pray
vnto
the
true
God
:
he
is
therefore
cast
vnto
the
Lions
:
God
deliuereth
him
:
the
king
is
glad
,
and
Daniel
said
vnto
the
king
,
O
king
liue
for
euer
.
&c.
from
his
heart
O
king
liue
for
euer
God
send
thee
a
long
reigne
.
Alfonsus
de
Castro
presently
acknowledge
Luther
who
might
seeme
to
haue
expected
him
before
he
came
,
and
as
soone
as
he
was
come
did
cleane
vnto
him
.
that
the
Treatise
of
the
was
the
worke
of
another
who
was
of
Christs
Colledge
:
for
I
neuer
published
any
booke
in
her
Maiesties
reign
.
diuels
apparition
Abbot
,
perswading
him
to
say
Masse
.
M.
Theoph.
M.
Higgons
obiected
the
same
error
.
See
my
answer
vnto
him
,
pag.
modest
Replie
●●●tue
and
learning
surnamed
a
man
highly
commended
both
by
Fathers
M.
D.
Humfrey
M.
Godwin●
That
Blessed
and
holy
Father
S.
Gregory
was
the
occasion
of
replanting
the
Christian
faith
in
our
countrey
:
M.
Whita●er
Protestants
,
conuerted
vs
Englishmen
(
by
the
preaching
of
from
heathenish
infidelitie
to
the
faith
of
Christ
.
Concerning
the
religion
professed
by
and
whereunto
we
were
as
then
by
him
so
conuerted
,
it
was
so
vndoubtedly
our
now
professed
Catholicke
faith
,
that
the
Protestant
writers
(
not
of
vulgar
note
,
but
those
that
are
for
learning
reputed
most
accomplished
)
do
for
such
throughout
euery
particular
specially
and
a●
large
M.
D●ctor
Humfrey
●uke
Osiander
Centurie
writers
of
Magdeburg
Eiusde●●
error
de
bonis
operthus
,
de
Confessione
,
de
Coniugio
,
de
Ecclesia
,
de
Sanctorum
inuocatione
,
de
Inferno
,
de
Iustificatione
,
de
Libero
arbitrio
,
de
Poenitentia
,
de
Purgatorio
,
de
Satisfactione
.
Cons●cration
of
Altars
,
Chalices
,
and
Corporal●
:
Oblation
of
sacrifice
for
the
dead
,
translation
of
Reliques
Consecration
of
churches
Masse
,
Reliques
,
and
sprinkling
of
holy
water
,
Consecration
of
the
Font
,
of
Baptisme
,
of
Chrisme
,
and
Oile
,
Celebration
of
Masse
exercise
of
Iurisdiction
Primacie
ouer
all
Churches
M.
Doctor
Fulke
Peter
Martyr
describe
it
:
M.
Doctor
Fulke
,
terming
it
therefore
in
generall
,
our
M.
Fulke
also
call●ng
it
and
M.
Harison
confessing
likewise
that
M.
William
Harison
with
whom
agreeth
M.
Bale
,
affirming
that
M
Bale
Three
conuersions
of
England
from
Paganisme
by
Romish
Bishops
S.
Gregory
S.
Gregory
Bellarm.
lib
de
Sacram.
●ucharist
●a
in
the
seuenth
age
Annal.
An.
Christi
〈…〉
Tom.
〈◊〉
Ann●●
.
in
〈◊〉
Gregor.
pag.
●uch
was
the
barrennesse
of
learning
in
the
dayes
of
S.
Gregorie
,
that
not
onely
he
himselfe
was
vtterly
ignorant
of
the
Greeke
tongue
,
but
that
hardly
there
could
be
any
in
Italie
found
,
who
was
expert
both
in
Greeke
and
Latine
.
S.
Gregory
Bellarm.
lib
de
〈◊〉
.
cap.
Theodoret
)
The
Arrian
S.
Gregorie
Melchi●r
Canu●
loc
Th●ol
.
il
.
Reports
of
the
miracles
Wherein
the
Author
la●●●reth
to
proue
:
●umult
.
fol.
To
haue
violently
wrested
,
and
(
though
with
a
godly
zeale
)
peruerted
the
sence
of
the
holy
aboue
measure
rigorous
against
the
state
of
mariage
,
and
to
that
end
to
haue
racked
the
Scriptures
:
An●
a
li●tle
〈◊〉
Idem
ibid.
fol.
in
turning
the
Leuiticall
decree
into
a
morall
law
:
This
is
the
obiection
:
he
answereth
Durand
.
lib.
Sent.
dist
Hadr
q.
T●
this
●aronius
answereth
,
and
opposeth
:
Baron
Annal.
An
Christi
Si●tus
Senens
.
Bibl.
Sanct.
lib.
〈◊〉
au●o
post
Senensis
ibid.
that
infants
dying
without
Baptisme
were
subiect
to
the
sensible
torments
of
the
damned
,
contrary
to
the
common
consent
of
other
Diuines
:
sinned
in
praying
S.
Gregory
whereof
Sab●●anus
must
be
conceiued
to
haue
bene
a
principall
,
as
appeareth
by
Platina
.
S.
Gregorie
S.
Gregory
Be●●ar
.
lib.
de
〈◊〉
S.
Gregorie
See
ab●ue
letter
Seeing
S.
Gregory
was
no
God
,
he
might
erre
as
a
man
.
Minor
proposition
S.
Gregory
euery
particular
S.
Gregorie
S.
Gregory
S.
Gregory
S.
Gregory
Centur
.
li●
The
doctrine
of
S.
Gregory
which
concerneth
the
matter
of
the
Supper
,
is
very
sound
,
onely
he
maketh
often
mention
of
Masse
and
oblations
.
[
matter
Bellarm.
lib
de
Missa
,
cap.
that
the
Supper
of
the
Lord
may
in
diuerse
respects
be
called
a
Sacrifice
.
Bellarm.
de
Missa
lib.
Ibid.
prop.
the
essence
of
a
sacrifice
consisteth
not
in
oblations
and
offertures
,
whether
before
or
after
consecration
,
the
consecration
of
the
elements
by
words
,
and
participation
of
them
by
eating
:
Neither
may
they
obiect
a
defect
in
the
Minister
:
for
some
Protestants
haue
bene
Romish
priests
;
nor
yet
in
the
forme
of
consecration
,
for
lib
de
Sacram.
vseth
the
same
tenour
of
repetition
,
and
of
the
Lords
prayer
See
hereafter
lib.
S.
Gregory
Doctor
Humfrey
S.
Gregory
Claud
●
spenc●ns
Com.
in
T●m
.
Digress
.
It
is
an
historie
so
vnworthy
to
report
the
memorie
of
Saints
,
nothing
can
be
named
more
filthie
then
it
is
.
Royard
.
pras
.
ante
H●m
.
de
Fest
.
Sanct.
do
by
fables
and
fooler●es
ouerthrow
the
truth
:
the
Author
thereof
may
seeme
to
haue
a
face
of
iron
,
and
an
heart
of
lead
:
Doctor
Humfrey
filthy
,
foolish
,
fabulous
not
from
Apocryphall
testimonie
of
any
pretended
fabulous
Legend
,
but
from
the
constant
assertions
of
learned
Protestants
.
S.
Gregory
Transubstantiation
is
a
totall
change
of
the
substances
of
bread
and
wine
into
the
very
substances
of
the
bodie
and
bloud
of
Christ
:
S.
Gregorie
The
Centurists
say
Therefore
was
he
glad
to
seeke
supply
from
the
report
of
who
liued
about
two
hundred
yeares
after
the
death
of
S.
Gregory
liued
in
t●●
end
of
the
not
vntill
S.
Gregory
a
commendation
of
priuate
Masses
,
wherein
onely
the
priest
doth
participate
the
Sacrament
onely
to
eate
spiritually
by
the
mouth
of
the
Priest
.
S.
Gregorie
Greg.
Dialog.
li.
which
be
speaketh
not
onely
of
the
Catec●iumeni
,
but
also
of
professed
Nunnes
.
Deacon
should
say
,
Whosoeuer
doth
not
communicate
,
let
him
depart
:
S
Gregorie
not
Communion
Bellar
.
l.
a
proper
visible
sacrifice
&
〈◊〉
,
cap.
a
true
sacrificing
of
Christ
himself
to
his
Father
,
though
without
bloudshed
,
by
the
hands
of
the
Priest
:
a
Sacrifice
of
it selfe
properly
propitiatorie
for
the
sinnes
of
so
many
,
in
●an
.
M●sse
.
●ect
.
as
the
Priest
extendeth
it
vnto
S.
Gregory
Greg.
D●al
.
lib.
Christ
is
so
offered
in
this
Sacrifice
,
that
although
he
die
no
more
,
yet
by
it
he
is
mystically
sacrificca
:
this
Sacrifice
is
an
imitation
of
his
passion
:
Greg.
T●m
in
●uangel
.
〈◊〉
medium
Christ
doth
suffer
againe
for
vs
in
this
mysterie
.
suffer
againe
S.
Gregorie
S.
Gregorie
the
bodie
of
Christ
after
the
resurrection
was
palpable
for
the
confirmation
of
the
saith
of
those
present
,
[
Handle
me
,
and
see
for
a
S●ir●t
hath
not
flesh
and
bones
,
as
you
see
me
haue
:
]
but
yet
instantly
after
that
he
had
ben
touched
,
it
became
a
bodie
more
subtile
,
Greg.
tom
Moral
.
l.
S.
Gregorie
answering
denie
the
truth
of
Christ
his
resurrection
.
[
Handle
me
and
see
a
spirit
hath
not
flesh
as
you
see
me
haue
]
S.
Gregorie
[
He
is
risen
,
and
is
not
here
]
Greg.
〈◊〉
Euang.
Our
aduersaries
may
not
reply
,
according
to
their
common
Glosse
,
that
it
is
meant
in
respect
of
a
visible
presence
,
because
here
the
natures
are
discerned
by
in
their
essentiall
,
and
not
according
to
their
accidentall
properties
:
for
the
essentiall
propertie
of
Diuinitie
is
to
be
euery
where
present
.
S.
Gregorie
It
was
said
[
he
is
not
here
]
in
respect
of
his
bodily
presence
,
who
according
to
his
Diuine
maiestie
was
euery-where
present
:
S.
Matthew
And
whatsoeuer
words
our
Aduersaries
obiect
●ut
of
Fathers
,
do
carrie
rather
the
sound
then
the
sence
.
He
is
not
here
,
for
he
is
risen
:
for
]
a
note
of
consequence
,
S.
Gregorie
I
sermone
〈◊〉
.
legend
.
in
Fest
.
Paschatis
.
This
is
extant
in
the
old
Saxon
tongue
in
the
●ibraries
at
Oxford
,
and
other
Cathedrall
Churche●
and
was
appointed
to
be
publikely
read
on
Easter
day
.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Euchar.
c.
Cardinall
Bellarmine
the
forme
of
the
now
Romish
consecration
,
is
onely
in
these
words
[
Hoc
est
corpus
meum
:
]
Archiepisc
.
Caesarien
.
lib.
S.
Gregorie
the
doctrine
of
Consecration
vsed
of
the
Apostles
,
was
onely
by
saying
the
Lords
praier
:
S.
Gregorie
Greg.
l.
Ep.
Indict.
Theodor.
Petr●ius
Confess
Gregorian
.
lib
sity
of
good
works
in
him
that
must
be
saued
,
yet
they
hold
that
these
kind
of
speeches
[
Goodworks
are
necessarie
to
saluation
]
may
hatch
some
dangerous
construction
,
S.
Gregory
S.
Gregory
We
are
iustified
before
God
freely
by
grace
mans
righteousnesse
is
found
to
be
vnrighteousnesse
,
when
it
is
strictly
ex●mined
●r●g
.
in
.
〈◊〉
Greg
in
Iob.
euerie
iust
man
doth
know
before
hand
that
he
shall
vndoubtedly
perish
,
if
his
best
works
be
sifted
according
to
iustice
:
after
all
our
righteous
working
,
we
must
flie
to
the
court
of
Mercie
,
with
supplication
that
our
works
may
be
accepted
.
the
Saints
attaine
not
eternall
life
for
their
merits
,
but
that
it
is
wholly
mercie
;
and
though
God
doth
bestow
heauen
according
to
works
,
yet
he
doth
not
giue
it
them
for
their
works
sake
:
rewarding
of
man
,
secundum
opera
,
according
to
his
works
,
and
rewarding
him
,
propter
opera
,
for
the
worthinesse
of
his
works
.
O
sharpe
and
ouer-fine
wit
!
doth
God
render
according
to
the
works
,
and
doth
he
not
render
for
the
works
sake
?
S.
Gregorie
S
Gregori●
Greg.
in
I●b
Idem
in
Psal.
poenit
I
grow
on
to
eternall
life
not
by
the
merits
of
my
works
,
but
by
the
pardon
of
my
sinnes
,
presuming
to
obtaine
that
by
the
onely
mercie
of
God
,
which
I
do
not
hope
for
by
mine
owne
deserts
.
Greg.
Valent.
Ies.
lib.
de
●urg
.
&
Bellar.
li.
de
Purg.
a
fier
of
hell
,
adioyning
to
the
place
of
the
damned
,
wherein
the
soules
of
the
faithfull
departing
in
the
guilt
of
veniall
sinnes
Bellar.
lib.
de
Purg.
c.
or
,
for
the
more
full
satisfaction
of
mortall
sinnes
which
haue
bene
remitted
)
are
tormented
,
which
is
nothing
differing
from
the
punishment
of
the
damned
,
in
respect
of
the
extremitie
of
paine
,
but
onely
in
respect
of
continuance
of
time
:
Bellar.
l.
de
Purg.
cap.
&
lib.
which
may
be
or
an
Concil.
Trid.
Sess.
by
the
prayers
,
or
sacrifices
,
or
almes
of
the
liuing
.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Purg.
cap.
in
princip
is
a
part
of
Catholicke
faith
.
〈◊〉
Art.
aduers●●
〈…〉
which
is
the
position
also
of
●a●d
〈…〉
The
doctrine
of
Purgatorie
being
necessarily
to
be
beleeued
of
all
men
,
it
is
not
credible
but
that
it
may
be
proued
by
Scriptures
.
obie●ted
by
Bellar
.
l.
de
Purg.
c.
confuted
by
Rossensis
vpon
that
article
of
●uther
:
and
by
Pintus
vpon
Esa
The
second
place
,
●sa
obiected
by
Bellar.
ibi
.
lib.
better
ex●ounded
by
Pintus
,
comm.
in
cum
locum
Esa.
The
third
,
Mich.
obiected
by
Be●lar
.
●b
.
better
expounded
by
Ribera
Ies.
vpon
the
same
place
.
The
sourth
,
Malac.
obiected
by
Bellar.
ibid.
confuted
by
Ribera
Ies.
vpon
the
same
place
.
The
●ift
,
Matth.
obiected
by
Bellar.
Coster
.
Valent.
and
others
:
confuted
by
Iansenius
〈…〉
cum
locum
.
The
si●t
,
Matth.
〈◊〉
by
Bellarn
.
Coster
〈◊〉
,
Salmeron
Ies
tract
.
de
Purg.
confuted
by
Suarez
Ies.
Tom.
in
Thom
disp
and
by
Maldanat
Ies.
in
.
Matth.
The
seuenth
,
〈◊〉
obiected
by
Bellar.
quo
sup.
consuted
by
Stella
,
and
Maldonat
.
in
eum
locum
.
The
eight
,
Act.
obiected
by
Bellar.
ibid
confuted
by
Ribera
Ies.
in
Hose
.
and
by
Arias
Montanus
in
Act.
The
next
places
,
at
obiected
by
Bellar.
contrary
to
Pererius
Ies.
comm.
in
Genes.
and
such
others
,
in
li●e
manner
obiected
and
confuted
.
See
where
these
are
particularly
related
As
for
the
books
of
S.
〈◊〉
.
held
them
not
for
Canonicall
:
see
hereafter
.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Purg.
cap.
So
●alentia
Ies.
and
others
.
out
of
the
Greeke
and
Latine
Fathers
:
in
sine
out
of
all
the
Greeke
Fathers
.
Roffens
.
Art
contra
●●th
whosoeuer
shal
reade
the
Greek
Fathers
,
shall
finde
none
,
or
very
rare
mention
of
Purgatorie
:
neither
yet
did
all
the
Latine
Fathers
at
the
first
apprehend
it
Roffens
.
ibid.
the
Grecians
Polyd●re
Vi●gil
their
great
s●archer
of
〈…〉
rerum
,
lib.
And
againe
Roffensi●
did
not
beleeue
it
to
this
day
:
Roffens
●od
.
loco
.
To
this
which
he
addeth
,
it
〈…〉
that
we
proue
that
they
haue
abused
Scriptures
,
and
the
reuelations
haue
abused
them
.
the
first
we
haue
proued
,
the
next
〈…〉
in
It
was
not
of
a
long
time
vniuersally
beleeued
in
the
Church
;
but
afterwards
by
little
and
litle
Bellar.
lib.
de
Purg.
cap.
Bellar.
〈◊〉
.
l
Bellar.
lib.
viz.
That
those
testimonies
of
the
Fathers
which
speake
of
the
fire
of
the
day
of
Doome
,
do
not
signifie
the
fire
of
Purgatorie
,
which
is
defended
in
the
Romane
Church
;
because
the
fire
of
the
day
of
Iudgement
is
a
fire
of
examination
and
triall
:
but
the
fire
of
Purgatorie
,
which
we
dispute
of
,
is
a
purging
and
tormenting
.
fire
.
Bellar
lib
Purg.
cap.
confuted
by
Senensi●
(
speaking
of
this
place
Senens
.
Biblioth.
lib.
The
second
Ob.
Consuted
by
himselfe
(
speaking
of
the
Psal.
Bellar.
de
Purg.
lib.
He
vrgeth
Hilary
also
Bellar.
l
de
Purg.
cap.
Ib.
lib.
(
amongst
whom
he
citeth
Hilarie
)
(
answering
to
the
place
aboue
mentioned
)
Bellarm.
d●
Purg.
lib.
Consuted
by
Senensis
Senensis
quo
supra
,
l.
Bellar.
quo
suprà
.
Consuted
(
namely
,
to
the
fire
of
the
last
iudgement
)
Sixtus
Senensis
quo
suprà
.
Ob.
Bellar.
quo
supra
.
Consuted
by
the
Iesuit
Suarez
:
Suarez
Ies.
in
part
Thom.
q.
And
again●
Senensis
quo
sup.
Ob.
〈…〉
suprà
,
Consuted
(
speaking
of
the
Fire
of
the
last
day
)
S●n
〈…〉
supra
Ambrose
,
Hilary
,
Origen
,
Basil
,
Lactantius
,
Hierome
)
fire
of
the
day
of
generall
iudgement
:
Suarez
Ies.
in
part
Thom.
q.
sufficient
consequent
Now
concerning
the●●
,
in
on
of
Next
Tertull●●●
,
Orig●n
,
Lactantius
,
Victori●●s
Ma●t●r
,
Pr●dentius
,
Arethas
,
●uthymius
,
Bernard
:
concerning
these
and
some
others
,
he
thus
determineth
:
Sixtus
Senens
.
Bibl.
lib.
excusing
Ambrose
,
Augustine
,
and
Chrysostome
:
but
not
any
of
the
aboue
mentioned
.
Aug●st
.
●nchirid
.
cap
&
lib.
de
octo
quaest.
Dulcitij
.
q.
August
.
lib.
de
file
&
operibus
,
cap
S.
Augustine
Bellarm.
lib.
wherein
there
dwelt
soules
,
which
suffered
no
paine
,
&c.
Like
stories
vnto
this
are
published
by
Dionysius
Carthusianus
,
and
S.
Gregorie
.
Bellar.
ibid.
It
is
not
improbable
but
that
there
is
some
such
pleasant
and
honourable
prison
:
Suarez
Ies.
tom.
in
Thom.
disp
Except
these
reuelations
of
Beda
and
Carthusian
,
be
metaphorically
interpreted
,
I
cannot
beleeue
them
.
This
he
spea●eth
of
the
storie
of
Bede
and
Carthusianus
:
whereunto
the
Dialogue
of
(
saith
Bellarmine
Nay
whosoeuer
shall
reade
that
Dialogue
,
he
shall
perceiue
that
Bellarmine
did
more
honour
the
iudgement
of
S.
Gregorie
in
not
repeating
it
,
then
he
could
dishonour
him
in
not
beleeuing
it
.
S.
Gregory
S.
Gregorie
S.
Peter
S.
Gregorie
Bellarm.
lib.
except
onely
that
it
is
not
eternall
)
Bellarm.
lib.
in
fine
Ibid.
lib.
Bellarm.
lib.
God
forgiuing
the
guilt
of
sinne
,
doth
notwithstanding
inflict
vpon
his
seruants
a
temporall
torment
Bellar.
ibid.
〈…〉
all
Protestants
S.
Gregorie
S.
Gregory
Greg.
Dial.
lib.
light
sinnes
,
idle
speech
,
immoderate
laughter
:
[
sed
tamen
hoc
de
paruis
:
]
except
it
were
for
such
light
faults
,
de
Purg.
cap.
Of
those
Macchabees
who
died
guiltie
of
the
Bellar.
l.
de
Purg.
c.
for
a
satisfaction
of
the
punishment
of
mortall
,
&
ventall
sins
also
.
Tolet.
Ies.
Instruct
.
Sacerd.
c.
no
well
keeping
of
the
Sabboth
:
Ib.
lib.
reuiling
men
in
anger
;
yea
though
with
deliberation
:
Ib.
lib.
a
desire
of
reuenge
vpon
a
sudden
passion
,
Ibid.
pag.
officious
lying
Stepleton
.
Doctrin
.
Princip.
lib.
scurrilous
speaking
S.
Gregory
S.
Gregory
S.
Gregory
S.
Gregory
Credo
)
from
the
spirits
of
the
dead
,
S.
Gregory
See
hereafter
,
Chap.
No
doctrine
may
be
thought
necessarie
to
be
beleeued
,
but
that
which
is
grounded
vpon
Scripture
Prayer
for
the
dead
See
hereafter
in
this
question
,
where
it
is
obiected
out
●f
the
●athers
.
l.
Humfrey
.
These
words
are
obiected
by
the
Apologist
.
pag.
lit
.
●●
not
affirming
that
taught
the
now
Romish
the
n●w
Romish
the
〈◊〉
Romish
●aught
(
amongst
others
the
succeeding
ages
did
extract
their
now
conceits
of
S.
Gregory
S.
Gregory
Bellar.
lib
de
Indulg
.
c.
As
for
the
statio●●
,
〈…〉
proofe
.
Ant●n
.
part
Sum.
t●t.
Chemnisius
produceth
the
like
testimonie
of
which
Bellarmine
in
confutat
.
●n
of
Chemnisius
his
testimonies
,
lib.
de
Indulg
.
cap.
doth
quite
and
quietly
●mit
there
is
not
found
any
one
expresse
testimony
for
proofe
hereof
either
in
Scriptures
,
or
in
the
writings
of
ancient
Fathers
:
Roffe●san
Art.
there
was
no
vse
of
them
in
the
Primitiue
Church
:
Idem
ibid.
the
feare
of
Purgatory
Agrippa
de
Vanit
.
Scient.
cap.
the
first
who
extended
Indulgences
vnto
Purgatory
,
was
(
Anno
Dom.
Pope
Boniface
the
eight
Greg.
de
Valent.
I●suita
.
lib.
de
Indulgent
.
cap.
In
the
daies
of
ancient
Fathers
there
was
a
more
strict
discipline
vsed
in
the
Church
,
when
there
was
not
so
great
need
of
Indulgences
;
but
after
that
the
heat
of
penance
did
decrease
,
the
vse
of
them
grew
frequent
after
the
daies
of
Lombard
and
Gratian
,
Bellar.
●●
de
Indulg
.
cap.
in
argumento
〈◊〉
●●●lar
.
ib.
cap.
in
●ine
.
from
the
doctrine
of
Pope
Clement
the
sixt
,
that
there
is
in
the
custodie
of
the
Church
a
spirituall
treasury
mixed
of
the
passions
of
Christ
,
and
of
the
holy
Saints
.
This
is
the
foundation
of
Indulgences
(
A●●ing
Bellar.
lib.
de
Indulg
ca.
Maior
and
Durand
two
ancient
Diuines
did
doubt
of
the
truth
of
this
treasury
.
they
were
readie
to
submit
temselues
vnto
the
iudgement
of
the
Church
,
if
peraduenture
it
thought
otherwise
.
spirituall
treasurie
A
little
〈…〉
the
guilt
of
ventall
sinne
Bellar.
lib
de
Indulg
.
cap.
(
speaking
of
〈…〉
▪
Bellar.
ibid.
cap.
There
f●lloweth
vpon
this
a
third
●ontradiction
,
which
we
〈◊〉
as
l●sse
materiall
.
Ibid.
●
Some
Catholicks
denie
,
that
by
Indulgences
we
haue
freedome
from
punishment
in
respect
of
God
,
but
yet
I
will
proue
that
they
are
deceiued
(
〈…〉
vpon
the
least
cause
there
may
be
iustly
granted
the
greatest
pardon
;
as
a
plenarie
Indulgence
vnto
people
for
standing
on
Easter-day
at
S.
Peters
Church
doore
,
whilest
the
Pope
doth
solemnely
passe
by
,
and
blesseth
them
:
as
hath
bene
practised
.
(
re●●●ning
eight
(
accounting
fourteene
Bellar
●●
.
cap.
Roffens
.
art
As
it
is
also
〈…〉
.
lib.
for
their
edification
,
but
also
for
their
satisfaction
,
redeeming
them
from
temporall
punishment
:
Iesus
Christ
Bellar.
lib.
de
In
sul
.
cap.
Diuines
of
Louane
,
and
others
haue
certainly
defended
,
that
the
sufferings
of
Saints
cannot
be
true
satisfactions
,
but
that
our
punishments
are
remitted
onely
by
the
personall
satisfactions
of
Christ
.
S.
Gregorie
It
is
verball
and
deceitfull
,
by
reason
of
a
false
Index
,
whereunto
the
Apologists
haue
referred
vs
,
as
though
the
had
reproued
in
this
point
,
when
as
there
is
not
any
such
ta●ation
to
be
found
.
Greg.
in
Euang.
h●mil.
agreeable
to
that
of
the
suffering
of
our
Redeemer
is
herein
distinguished
from
the
sufferings
of
all
others
,
because
Christ
suffered
without
sinne
,
and
all
men
suffer
with
sinne
.
S.
Augustine
Christ
by
sustaining
our
punishment
without
our
guilt
,
did
cancell
both
our
guilt
and
punishment
,
)
Gregor.
Valent.
Ieso
God
remitteth
the
guilt
of
such
as
are
in
Purgatory
,
and
yet
exacteth
of
them
a
temporall
punishment
.
S.
Gregorie
Greg.
l.
Reg.
cap.
take
reuenge
of
himselfe
impostume
,
in
the
cure
whereof
contrition
and
sorow
is
the
first
pricking
and
lancing
of
the
sore
;
confession
of
it
is
,
as
it
were
,
the
venting
of
the
putrified
corruption
,
and
cleansing
of
the
wounds
;
and
lastly
our
reuenges
taken
vpon
our selues
,
and
voluntary
satisfactions
,
our
weeping
,
fasting
,
prayers
,
almes
,
are
the
meanes
not
onely
of
intreating
pardon
,
but
of
eating
out
the
dead
flesh
,
and
the
finall
and
perfect
healing
of
the
impostume
,
that
it
breake
forth
no
more
.
Bellar.
lib
In
some
sort
our
owne
act
,
whereby
we
may
after
satisfie
according
to
the
measure
of
equalitie
,
by
the
merit
of
condignitie
.
S.
Gregorie
Greg.
in
Ezec.
homil.
in
fine
iust
men
are
defended
by
our
iust
Aduocate
Christ
Iesus
,
because
they
accuse
themselues
,
and
confesse
that
they
are
vniust
,
and
therefore
are
to
haue
no
confidence
in
their
owne
teares
or
acts
,
but
in
the
intercession
of
Christ.
See
before
in
this
section
,
num.
S.
Gregorie
Greg.
Mor.
lib.
Greg.
Moral
.
lib.
Moral
lib.
vnperfect
,
and
polluted
with
sin
the
vertue
of
holy
men
is
but
vice
,
weighed
in
the
ballance
of
Gods
strict
iustice
,
they
are
vnable
to
stand
in
his
terrible
presence
.
Indulgences
and
Satisfaction
S.
Gregorie
Abraham
,
Isaac
,
and
Iacob
there
is
not
read
Bellar.
lib.
de
Eccles.
triumph
.
cap.
that
before
the
coming
of
Christ
there
was
any
custome
of
inuocating
Suarez
Ies.
Tom.
T●om
.
q.
There
is
not
in
all
the
booke
of
God
an
example
of
any
one
,
who
euer
directly
praied
vnto
any
Saint
for
help
by
their
praiers
.
Salmeron
Ies.
in
it
had
bene
then
offensiue
vnto
the
Iewes
,
&
an
occasion
of
error
vnto
the
conuerted
Gentiles
.
the
king
of
glorie
,
into
those
euerlasting
doores
of
blessednesse
.
S.
Gregorie
Which
are
the
words
of
and
thus
commended
by
Viega
Viega
Ies.
com
in
Apoc.
Prince
of
all
creatures
,
to
whom
euerie
one
must
make
supplication
,
whosoeuer
bendeth
his
knee
vnto
Christ
,
with
whom
the
glory
is
common
if
not
the
same
.
S.
Gregory
nothing
is
to
be
admitted
for
necessarie
doctrine
,
which
is
not
founded
vpon
Scripture
.
S.
Gregorie
the
worshipping
of
Images
S.
Gregorie
S.
Gregorie
Greg.
lib.
〈…〉
.
9.
Indi●t
.
For
though
you
did
well
S.
Gregorie
in
forbidding
the
adoration
of
them
:
yet
it
was
inconsiderate
Zeale
in
you
to
breake
downe
those
historicall
pictures
,
which
are
set
vp
onely
for
the
instruction
of
the
ignorant
,
and
not
for
adoration
.
Cassander
.
lib.
Consult
.
Art.
the
Church
of
Rome
in
the
daies
of
S.
Gregorie
S.
Gregorie
See
aboue
,
the
letter
And
againe
Id●m
ibid.
Greg.
lib.
epist.
cap.
did
allow
of
such
pictures
as
historicall
monuments
,
whereby
the
vnlearned
might
be
put
in
remembrance
of
things
done
,
but
in
no
case
suffered
to
worship
them
.
B●llar
.
lib.
de
●ccles
.
Triumph
.
cap.
he
doth
not
simply
condemne
the
hauing
of
Images
,
but
admitteth
of
them
onely
for
an
historicall
vse
:
Stephan
.
Papa
apud
Grat.
dist.
If
our
ancestors
haue
done
any
thing
which
is
afterwards
turned
into
superstition
,
it
is
to
be
abolished
without
delay
.
S●xtus
Senens
.
Bibl.
lib.
Azor.
Ies.
Institut.
Moral
.
l.
it
was
their
constant
opinion
,
that
Images
must
be
worshipped
with
the
same
honour
,
which
is
due
vnto
the
person
whose
Image
it
is
:
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Imag.
cap.
Polydor.
Virgil.
Inuent
.
lib.
that
verie
many
of
the
ruder
sort
do
worship
Images
idolatrously
.
Cassander
Consult
.
Art.
A
matter
more
notorious
then
that
it
can
be
denied
.
Agrippa
de
Vanit
.
scient.
cap.
●or
how
can
it
otherwise
be
,
when
(
as
it
is
already
said
by
a
Iesuite
)
Azorius
Ies.
Instit.
Mor.
lib.
And
so
great
is
the
Idolatrie
and
so
still
nourished
by
Images
,
as
is
wonderfull
.
Polydor.
Virgil.
lib.
Inuent
.
cap.
they
of
all
vices
condemned
all
worship
of
Images
,
euen
for
feare
of
Idolatrie
,
the
most
execrable
vice
of
all
.
A●osta
Ies.
de
Indorum
salute
.
pag.
most
filthie
and
adulterous
S.
Gregory
Agrippa
de
Vanit
.
cap.
certainly
he
allowed
not
the
worship
of
Images
.
S.
Gregorie
Glosse
in
Gratian.
lit
.
●
Greg.
Anselme
and
Gratian
were
deceiued
by
the
title
of
that
Epistle
of
S.
Gregorie
,
because
there
signifieth
not
the
Patriarke
of
Constantinople
,
but
the
Primate
of
Africk
.
Binius
ton
Concil
sol.
Binius
Tom.
〈◊〉
fol.
Greg.
lib.
obiec●ed
by
Bellar.
l.
S.
Gregorte
affirmeth
that
the
Church
of
Constantinople
is
subiect
vnto
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
as
Eusebius
the
Bishop
of
the
same
Sea
of
Constantinople
doth
confesse
.
S.
Gregorie
That
there
was
none
of
that
〈…〉
,
is
plaine
by
That
there
were
but
two
Bishops
of
that
Sea
,
who
both
〈…〉
in
opposition
against
is
as
euident
by
Chronol.
lib.
and
by
himselfe
lib.
&
lib.
&
lib.
and
by
Coster
.
Ies
●eunclauius
de
〈…〉
Rom.
tom.
If
that
the
Patriard
ship
of
Constantinopie
,
and
all
other
Metropolitans
and
〈…〉
●ad
not
bene
distinct
iurisdictions
from
Rome
,
thu
author
would
haue
said
,
that
Constantinople
also
●ad
bene
as
well
as
(
for
so
he
saith
)
S.
Gregory
Bellarm.
lib.
2.
de
Rom.
P●nt
.
cap.
Baronius
and
Binius
in
the
places
aboue
mentioned
out
of
those
words
of
t●at
〈◊〉
,
vniuersall
Bishop
of
the
Church
Bellar.
l.
de
Rom.
Pont.
c.
notable
,
and
proper
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
S.
Gregorie
a
title
of
noueltie
,
error
,
impietie
,
blasphemie
,
the
vniuersall
poison
of
the
Church
contrarie
to
the
ancient
Canons
,
to
to
the
holy
Gospell
,
and
God
himselfe
:
shall
presume
to
challenge
it
,
to
be
the
fore-runner
of
Antichrist
.
&
h●llar
.
l.
de
Rom.
Pont.
cap
many
Popes
more
ancient
then
haue
bene
named
Bishops
of
the
Catholike
vniuersall
)
Church
It
is
all
one
to
be
called
vniuersall
Bishop
of
the
Church
,
and
to
be
called
Bishop
of
the
vniuersall
Church
.
Paulo
post
Coster
.
Ies.
Enchirid.
&
●indanu●
Panopl
.
li.
vniuersall
Bishop
of
the
Church
,
&
Bishop
of
the
vniuersall
Church
are
different
.
vniuersall
Bishop
of
the
Church
S.
Paul
The
care
of
the
whole
Church
belongeth
vnto
me
,
He
that
is
called
to
a
bishopricke
is
called
vnto
the
seruice
and
charge
of
the
whole
Church
.
Ca●●sius
les
.
in
princip.
Cateches.
in
en●●mio
.
Augustini
.
the
great
mall
or
hammer
against
heretiks
:
the
light
of
the
world
Theod
hist.
lib
the
Doctor
of
the
whole
world
:
the
pillar
,
as
it
were
,
of
the
Church
:
Canis●●s
encom
.
quo
supra
the
Diuine
the
master
of
the
Churches
Hieron
.
de
〈…〉
the
President
of
the
whole
world
:
Canisius
quo
supan
encomio
Ambrosij
a
man
called
by
God
vnto
an
Apostolicall
Presidencie
.
the
Bishop
of
the
Church
,
Catholicke
vniuersall
,
being
ioyned
with
the
word
Bishop
,
must
betoken
an
vniuersall
Bishop
of
the
Church
.
the
most
Catholike
King
King
of
the
Catholike
Church
the
vniuersall
King
S.
Gregorie
Bellar.
lib.
de
Rom.
Pont.
cap.
S.
Gregory
would
not
acknowledge
the
name
of
vniuersall
Bishop
,
which
otherwise
he
knew
to
belong
vnto
him
,
for
this
end
,
that
by
denying
his
due
title
,
he
might
more
easily
represse
the
insolencie
of
Iohn
Bishop
of
Constantinople
,
who
wrongfully
challenged
the
same
title
vnto
himselfe
Greg.
li.
so
farre
to
preserue
humilitie
,
as
neuer
to
preiudice
the
right
of
his
owne
Sea
and
dignitie
:
(
Iohn
the
Patriark●
of
Constantinople
)
Greg
lib
non
pro●●l
a
pr●●
.
●p.
Which
though
he
wrote
to
bishop
of
yet
the
for●e
of
his
words
and
reason
euidently
shew
,
that
he
did
not
〈◊〉
him●●lfe
.
&
〈…〉
None
of
my
Predecessors
euer
consented
to
vse
it
.
S.
Gregorie
S.
Gregorie
Bellarm.
l●●
de
R●m
.
Pont.
cap.
So
also
Costerus
Ies.
See
aboue
in
the
margent
,
at
the
letter
,
of
vniuersall
Bishop
of
al
Cities
,
as
that
all
other
Bishops
should
not
be
Bishops
but
only
vicars
vnto
him
:
and
in
this
sence
renounce
it
,
&
pronounce
it
a
profane
and
sacrilegious
title
.
S.
Gregorie
)
did
obtaine
of
Phocas
the
Emperour
(
but
not
without
much
ado
)
that
the
Sea
of
Rome
should
be
called
the
head
of
all
Churches
,
the
verie
which
Iohn
the
Patriarke
of
Constantine
S.
Gregory
)
challenged
to
himselfe
.
Bellar.
lib.
de
R●m
.
Pont.
cap
the
Greeke
Bishops
sought
to
aduance
their
Patriarke
of
Constantinople
aboue
the
Patriarke
of
Alexandria
,
and
of
Antioch
;
and
by
making
P●atina
in
V●●a
Bonifacij
●ouan●●pud
Bogar
So
also
Balbus
(
Constantinopolim
Hieron
.
Balbus
Episcopus
de
〈…〉
Imper.
it
vniuersall
to
equall
it
with
the
Sea
of
Rome
.
S.
Gregorie
S.
Gregory
profane
,
sacrilegious
,
and
Antichristian
impietie
.
S.
Gregory
vniuersall
Bishop
vniuersall
authoritie
,
power
,
and
iurisdiction
,
S.
Gregory
S.
Gregory
Greg
lib.
Edit.
Rom.
Nouel
.
Iustinian
S.
Gregory
Concord
of
the
Church
Cardin.
Cusanus
Concord
.
Cathol.
cap.
by
the
doctrine
of
no
Bishop
,
except
he
will
be
like
vnto
Lucifer
in
presumption
,
may
beare
such
rule
,
as
to
make
all
other
Bishops
subiect
vnto
him
.
S.
Gregory
Massoniu●
de
Episcop.
Rom.
in
vita
Greg.
primi
.
[
Seruant
of
Seruants
[
Bishop
of
Bishops
?
Petreius
Ordin
.
Carthusiani
Confess
.
Gregor.
lib.
Yet
did
he
admonish
the
Emperor
to
yeeld
honor
and
reuerence
vnto
Priests
,
which
is
a
duty
belonging
vnto
a
Superior
written
vnto
Timothy
a
Bishop
of
Ephesus
.
a
King
To
let
passe
the
Poets
verse
,
—
euery
man
one
vnto
another
Claud.
Espenc●us
in
Tit.
digress
S.
Gregory
did
acknowledge
that
Emperors
had
iurisdiction
ouer
the
Clergie
:
Molinaeus
de
Conc.
Trident.
Sess
his
owne
confession
(
that
is
(
that
is
Who
seeth
no●
that
the
power
which
acknowledgeth
to
be
in
the
Emperour
,
i●
as
essentially
ouer
the
Clergie
as
ouer
th●
souldiers
?
Gregorie
himselfe
,
and
other
Bishops
did
obey
the
Emperors
Edicts
and
Constitutions
.
S.
Gregorie
a
vehement
vrger
of
single
life
:
S.
Gregory
too
superstitiously
rigorous
against
the
mariage
euen
of
lay-men
:
S.
Gregory
S.
Gregorie
S.
Gregorie
Cassander
li.
Consult
.
Art.
understanding
Turrian
.
Iesdib.
de
dog
.
charact.
Cassander
in
marg.
●b
.
]
Valent.
Ies.
lib.
de
C●lib
.
c.
So
also
Ioh.
Maior
,
in
dist.
saith
Bellar
.
lib.
de
Cler.
cap.
essentiall
vnto
Prtesthood
,
euen
by
the
law
of
God
,
as
that
it
is
no
more
lawfull
for
any
person
to
permit
the
Cleargie
to
marrie
,
then
to
licence
a
man
to
steale
.
Bellar.
l.
de
Cler.
c.
(
Sess
Valen.
Ies
quo
sup
Bellar.
quo
suprà
.
cap.
Valent.
quo
supra
cap.
positiue
law
of
man
Gratian
Caus.
Mariage
of
Priests
is
not
prohibited
either
by
legall
,
or
Euangelicall
,
or
yet
Apostolicall
authoritie
,
but
by
Ecclesiasticall
Episcopus
Espenc
.
Com.
in
Tit
cap.
many
hundred
yeares
after
the
Apostles
,
by
reason
of
want
of
others
,
Priests
were
married
:
Primitiue
Church
in
all
Easterne
parts
thereof
,
euen
vntill
this
day
Cassander
lib.
Consult
,
Art.
—
Baptista
Mantuan
,
speaking
of
S
H●larie
.
coniugall
societie
might
be
thought
to
be
rather
an
helpe
,
then
an
hinderance
the
state
of
matrimonie
printed
anno
in
actano
.
And
a
little
after
Ibid.
A
little
after
;
old
and
new
Testament
,
by
example
of
Apostles
themselues
,
by
the
Councell
of
Nice
Socrates
lib.
S●z
.
lib.
to
the
Cleargie
,
before
their
ordination
,
to
enter
into
that
state
.
Gratian.
dist.
Binius
tom
Conc.
in
vita
Greg.
pag.
Papirius
Mass●mus
de
Episc.
Rom.
pag.
And
of
those
who
had
bene
sonnes
of
Bishops
,
we
reade
of
as
they
are
named
by
Gentilletus
,
Exam.
Conc.
Trid.
lib.
But
see
Platina
bastardie
,
whose
fathers
are
knowne
to
haue
bene
Bishops
.
might
preuent
such
sacriledge
and
sinne
,
yet
may
it
not
by
any
meanes
be
permitted
.
Coster
.
Ies.
●nchir
tract
de
〈◊〉
lib
c.
And
no
matraell
,
f●r
Auentinus
lib.
it
is
better
that
a
Priest
should
play
the
whooremonger
,
and
keepe
a
concubine
,
then
after
his
vow
of
continencie
to
be
coupled
in
wedlocke
.
it
is
better
for
such
to
marie
,
then
to
fall
into
the
fire
of
lust
.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Monach.
cap.
S.
Cyprian
Iacobus
Pa●meliu●
in
hanc
Epist.
lam
:
which
is
in
his
booke
Epist.
ad
Pomponium
.
fol
Where
we
see
,
that
he
interpreteth
the
same
which
are
said
to
be
vnderstood
in
the
next
clause
,
where
it
is
said
,
As
for
that
,
the
difference
of
to
say
it
is
simple
,
it
cannot
crosseour
purpose
,
because
,
(
A
●dit
.
Maldon
.
Ies
Sum
q.
and
why
not
therefore
before
the
Church
,
when
as
publike
notice
is
ta●en
there●f
as
was
in
this
case
of
these
virgins
,
whom
Cyprian
willeth
to
be
searched
for
their
fault
,
presuming
they
had
bene
conse●rated
to
God
in
their
inte●tions
▪
S.
Cyprian
the
Apostle
will
haue
such
to
marrie
.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Monach.
●at.
Fas●ly
might
that
be
,
because
in
the
vow
of
one
,
thin●●
the
faith
is
but
one
:
for
th●ir
Concu●●nari●ns
,
after
that
by
filthinesse
they
breake
their
faith
,
do
not
renew
their
vow
,
but
repa●re
and
confirme
it
.
And
their
owne
Renatus
de
la
Barre
doth
ma●e
against
Bellarm
,
his
interpretation
,
who
(
in
his
vehemencie
against
Pratestants
)
saith
of
this
place
,
Schol.
in
T●rt
Polyd
Virg
lib
Inuent
.
cat
Which
is
plaine
in
August
.
lib.
de
lono
vid●itat
.
cap.
a
contract
made
after
a
vow
is
not
to
be
dissolued
:
(
speaking
of
the
succession
of
Queene
Marie
,
after
the
decease
of
King
Edward
the
in
England
Thuanus
hist.
Tom.
in
Anno.
Maried
priests
should
put
away
their
wiues
,
or
else
be
deposed
from
their
functions
.
(
cap.
Cassander
lib.
consult
.
Art.
Suri●●
de
Conc.
Neocaesar
.
Tom.
a
fornicating
Priest
was
more
sharply
punished
,
then
he
that
had
entred
a
contract
of
marriage
:
and
yet
now
scarce
one
of
a
thousand
is
free
from
the
former
vice
.
to
straine
a
Gnat
,
and
swallow
a
Camell
?
This
is
their
distinction
,
Maldon
.
Ies.
in
Sum.
q.
Tollet
.
Ies.
Instruct
.
Sacerdot
.
Azor.
Ies.
Institut.
Moral
Bellar.
lib
de
Monach.
cap.
Most
Iesuits
grant
that
(
say
they
)
after
Which
is
but
a
mist
of
errour
:
for
if
(
as
Maldonat●
hath
said
)
why
should
the
Church
make
a
difference
of
them
in
such
particular
cases
,
wherein
the
simple
vow
of
the
partie
is
made
knowne
to
the
Church
?
Where
the
cause
is
the
same
in
respect
of
God
,
doubtlesse
the
iudgement
of
the
Church
in
behalfe
of
God
shou●d
be
the
same
.
By
this
it
is
discernable
,
that
their
absolute
restraint
in
the
is
not
of
God
,
or
else
could
not
the
reuocation
of
their
be
thought
inuiolable
(
speaking
Maldonat
.
Ies
Sum.
q
generall
rule
a
vow
of
the
lesse
good
,
may
be
altered
and
changed
into
a
vow
of
the
better
good
Tollet
.
Ies.
Instruct
.
Sacerd.
lib.
Although
it
be
spo●en
Yet
why
should
it
not
hold
in
seeing
that
may
be
thought
most
true
which
followeth
▪
viz.
the
vow
of
marriage
is
a
better
good
vnto
a
partie
incontinent
:
Bellar
.
lib.
de
Mona●h
.
cap.
vniuersall
consent
matrimonie
made
a
solemne
vow
,
is
infringed
and
broken
onely
by
the
law
of
the
Church
it
is
better
for
a
votarie
incontinent
to
marrie
then
to
burne
,
Maldonat
.
Ies.
Sum.
q.
[
Etiamsi
,
&c.
Costerus
Ies.
see
aboue
in
at
the
letter
Although
by
the
abrogation
of
the
law
of
not
marriage
,
many
sacrilegious
abuses
should
be
hindered
,
yet
is
not
therefore
the
law
to
be
disanulled
Sacrob●s●
.
aduers
.
Whittach
.
de
Scrip●●ect
.
pag.
Notwithstanding
it
is
no
sin
to
be
lesse
eloquent
,
but
to
be
more
profane
:
such
as
those
be
,
who
vi●ifie
those
mariages
,
which
God
calleth
Westonus
de
trip
.
hom.
officio
.
lib.
Those
who
knew
this
mans
canuersation
,
thought
him
of
all
other
no
fit
instrument
to
write
against
impuritie
.
The
li●e
inuectiues
,
against
marriage
of
Ministers
,
we
finde
in
their
booke
of
in
Parsons
his
Conuersions
,
and
almost
in
euery
Pamphlet
.
Tollet
.
Ies.
lib.
Instruct
.
Sacerd
cap
Cassander
Consult
.
Art.
The
Bishops
of
later
times
haue
offended
,
by
their
turning
of
a
law
of
single
life
into
a
snare
for
the
soules
of
yong
Nouices
,
being
rather
willing
to
conceale
filthy
commixtions
,
then
to
alter
their
humane
constitutions
:
and
by
their
too
rigorous
exacting
of
their
law
,
haue
occasioned
most
abhominable
scandals
in
the
Church
.
Wherefore
if
euer
,
certes
in
these
our
daies
the
change
of
that
law
may
be
thought
necessarie
.
Erasm●●
annot.
in
If
any
shall
but
consider
the
condition
of
our
times
,
how
that
innumerable
Monks
liue
in
incest
and
filthinesse
,
he
wil
peraduenture
thinke
it
more
conuenient
to
allow
them
marriage
.
Panor
.
de
Cl●ric
.
con●ug
.
cap.
Bellar.
lib
de
Cleric
.
cap.
Panormitane
addeth
further
Panor●●ta●
.
in
cap.
de
Cleric
.
coniugat
.
num.
I
thinke
it
were
behouefull
for
the
soules
of
many
,
if
they
might
be
permitted
to
marrie
:
because
we
find
by
experience
that
the
law
of
single
life
hath
brought
forth
a
contrarie
effect
;
seeing
that
in
these
daies
they
defile
themselues
with
sinne
,
when
as
they
might
liue
chastly
with
their
owne
wiues
.
For
the
Church
should
discharge
the
part
of
a
good
Physitian
,
who
when
by
experience
he
findeth
one
medicine
rather
hurt
then
help
,
he
remoueth
it
,
●●ber
Galli●us
,
ins●riptus
Neuer
was
there
more
cause
of
toleration
of
marriage
in
secular
priests
,
then
in
these
our
vnluckie
times
,
wherein
(
alas
)
scarce
one
of
fiftie
liueth
chast
,
reiecting
the
ancient
holy
constitutions
of
Councels
,
wallow
in
incontinencie
.
Wherefore
many
both
before
our
daies
,
and
now
also
,
haue
thought
it
more
requisite
,
that
this
law
of
single
life
were
dispenced
with
,
rather
then
to
leaue
open
a
window
for
men
,
contrarie
to
the
law
of
God
,
to
liue
in
sinne
:
because
it
is
not
to
be
doubted
but
that
,
by
this
licence
of
marriage
,
both
concubinary
fellowships
may
be
abolished
,
and
the
hatred
of
our
Aduersaries
against
the
Cleargie
remoued
.
Episc.
●spencaeus
commentan
Tit.
cap.
a
yearly
pension
taken
for
licensing
the
Priests
their
concubines
,
exacting
also
a
payment
of
continent
persons
,
because
they
may
haue
them
if
they
list
:
Agrippa
de
va●●t
.
scient.
cap.
vpon
a
weekely
paiment
Agrippa
ibid.
vnto
the
law
of
God
,
who
charged
his
Church
that
there
should
not
be
a
whore
in
Israel
.
Agrippa
ibid.
a
noble
Stew
in
Rome
Daemon
Meridianus
the
burthen
of
Moab
,
the
burthen
of
Tyre
,
&c.
S.
Gregorie
,
vpon
the
sight
of
an
horrible
spectacle
,
because
of
the
fruitfulnesse
of
it
,
before
the
contemplatiue
,
howsoeuer
it
seeme
as
beautifull
as
Rachel
S.
Gregory
Greg.
Moral
.
lib.
in
Iob.
verbu
vlt.
Edit.
Romans
.
who
abhorre
to
consort
with
people
,
but
reseruedly
dwell
in
solitarinesse
,
thereby
seeking
to
gaine
a
more
reuerend
estimation
among
men
,
and
so
more
easily
infect
the
world
with
their
pernicious
doctrine
.
S.
Gregory
Stella
Com.
in
Luc.
who
casting
away
the
care
of
their
familie
,
and
dutie
of
subiection
to
their
husbands
,
[
Take
vp
thy
crosse
,
&c.
]
do
take
vpon
them
the
crosse
of
Nuns
.
See
Bellar.
lib.
de
Monach.
cap.
If
thou
wilt
be
perfect
,
sell
all
,
and
giue
vnto
the
poore
,
and
thou
shalt
haue
treasure
in
heauen
.
Guilielmas
de
Sancto
A
more
,
vt
citat
Hospinianus
de
Orig.
Monach.
lib.
And
it
is
also
cited
by
Aquinas
,
opusc
.
doth
not
require
alwaies
an
actuall
,
but
an
habituall
relinquishing
of
worldly
wealth
:
Caicta●
.
Cardinal
.
Comment.
in
Matth.
imposed
not
vpon
any
a
vow
for
the
attaining
vnto
perfection
Stephanus
d'
Alui●
Ordinu
Minorum
S.
Francisci
.
Tract.
de
potestate
Abbatum
.
&c.
cap.
●odem
modo
d●
Episcopo
Tollet
.
Ies.
Instruct
.
Sacerd.
lib.
saith
the
Poet.
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Monach.
cap.
the
first
Monks
in
Christianitie
Espencaeus
in
Tim.
d●gress
.
lib.
begging
Monks
first
Monks
(
in
relinquishing
all
The
labourer
is
worthy
of
his
hire
(
Iesuitis
Rabad●●tra
Ies.
de
vita
Ignatij
.
lib.
sought
to
prouide
for
them
,
that
they
might
haue
sufficiencie
of
victuals
,
because
learning
is
not
easily
attained
vnto
in
extreme
beggerie
.
(
meaning
Monasticall
Bellar.
quo
supra
,
cap
they
are
meritorious
of
eternall
life
,
and
auailable
for
satisfaction
for
sinnes
.
See
before
leaue
all
,
and
follow
Christ
,
follow
Christ
to
leaue
all
Rabadin
.
Ies.
de
vita
Ignat.
l.
a
patterne
of
true
humilitie
entred
into
the
Kitchin
,
&
plaid
the
cooke
diuerse
daies
together
,
employing
himselfe
in
vtle
and
base
seruices
:
Idem
lib.
And
Salm●ron
Ies
went
sometime
naked
,
besmeered
with
filth
,
desirous
to
make
himself
a
scoffe
vnto
the
beholders
.
Salmoron
Ies.
Tract.
in
Parab
.
Semi●●●
iacti
corne
rotteth
when
it
is
hid
in
pits
within
the
earth
:
sembable
is
their
case
who
being
more
perfect
then
others
,
are
perswaded
by
the
diuell
to
hide
themselues
in
secret
and
Eremiticall
places
,
not
feeding
Gods
people
either
by
word
,
or
by
example
of
life
.
Bernard
in
Cant.
Ser.
such
are
perswaded
thereunto
by
Satan
,
and
in
the
end
find
,
by
miserable
experience
,
the
truth
of
that
saying
which
is
written
,
Wo
vnto
him
,
who
is
alone
;
for
if
he
shall
fall
,
he
hath
none
to
support
him
.
]
beare
one
anothers
burthen
Luther
.
Conc.
would
not
acknowledge
his
owne
Mother
:
true
Iustice
S.
Gregorie
)
hath
compassion
,
feined
iustice
hath
indignation
.
Luther
.
Enarrat
.
in
Matth.
Doctor
Humfrey
saith
,
that
brought
in
a
burthen
of
ceremonies
,
&c.
Concil.
Trident.
de
Sacrifi●
.
Missa
.
Sess.
haue
bene
inuented
by
the
Church
,
as
garments
to
grace
the
bodie
.
(
speaking
of
amiquitis
B.
Rhe●●ms
An●●t
.
in
Tertull.
de
Corona
Milit.
Bafil
.
anno
which
in
ancient
were
verie
few
S.
Gregorie
Salmeron
Ies.
Tom.
One
reason
was
because
in
the
primitiue
Church
there
was
not
so
many
abuses
which
might
so
necessarily
require
new
lawes
:
another
cause
was
,
for
that
those
of
the
primitiue
Church
were
more
spirituall
,
and
stronger
in
faith
,
and
therefore
needed
not
such
kind
of
inducements
,
as
the
Churches
of
after-times
.
August
.
epist
ad
lanuar
.
cap.
the
Church
is
pressed
(
contrary
to
Christs
mercifull
institution
)
with
such
seruile
burthens
of
ceremonies
,
that
the
state
of
the
Iewes
legall
bondage
might
seeme
in
this
respect
more
tolerable
then
the
condition
of
Christians
,
seeing
they
were
subiect
onely
to
Gods
ordinances
,
&
not
subiect
to
so
many
presumptions
of
mans
inuentions
.
S.
Gregory
Platina
in
vita
Greg.
And
Greg
himselfe
maketh
a
kind
of
of
himself
for
some
of
his
new
orders
.
See
counsel
to
for
new
solemnities
to
be
deuised
by
him
vpon
the
change
of
the
Pagan-Saxons
Temples
into
Churches
,
the
rather
to
draw
the
people
.
Epist.
lib.
he
newly
framed
and
augmented
the
whole
order
of
the
Romane
Seruice
See
aboue
,
c.
at
the
letter
Iewish
ceremonies
,
with
an
opinion
of
morall
necessitie
:
The
like
we
reade
in
Gregorie
,
for
consecration
of
other
Churches
.
Consecration
of
Churches
S.
Gregory
Resp.
Greg.
ad
August
.
Monachum
,
vt
est
apud
.
P.
Diaconum
.
The
same
is
in
Gregor.
epist.
lib.
an
vnitie
of
faith
among
Christians
,
notwithstanding
their
dissent
in
matter
of
ceremonie
:
whether
in
the
Church
of
Rome
,
or
of
France
,
or
else-where
,
whatsoeuer
ceremonie
might
seeme
most
acceptable
vnto
the
will
of
Almightie
God
;
and
to
ordaine
and
establish
such
rites
in
the
Church
of
England
.
S.
Gregorie
She
in
the
Councell
of
doth
condemne
the
onely
for
ministring
the
cup
to
all
present
,
according
to
the
first
institution
,
and
Christs
expresse
commandement
As
appeareth
in
the
Oration
of
at
the
Councell
of
reported
by
the
first
Gallobelgicus
There
be
Rode●icus
Episcop.
Samorens
.
lib.
Spec.
cap.
in
ancient
times
the
people
of
God
were
not
subiect
to
so
many
decrees
,
precepts
,
punishments
,
excommunications
,
censures
,
&c.
which
the
most
diligent
can
hardly
preuent
:
not
so
many
fasts
,
vigils
,
feasts
,
wherewith
the
faithfull
are
continually
intangled
.
Erasmus
in
Math.
there
is
neither
end
nor
measure
in
the
multitude
of
holy-daies
Bishops
or
Popes
inuented
to
pamper
the
affections
of
the
people
.
Agrippa
de
vanit
scient.
cap.
diuerse
Popes
,
as
they
succeeded
one
another
,
so
they
increased
the
rites
,
in
worships
,
meats
,
habits
.
Ibid
cap.
Christians
are
now
more
oppressed
with
ceremonies
,
then
were
the
Iewes
in
former
times
.
Polydor.
Virgil.
lib.
Inuent
.
in
prooem
a
very
wood
of
heathenish
ceremonies
pestereth
the
Lords
field
Caiet
an.
comment
in
Matth.
the
burthens
which
some
Ministers
impose
vpon
mens
shoulders
,
are
importable
;
and
not
the
burthen
of
Christ
.
S.
Gregory
Bellarm.
de
effect
.
Sacrament
.
lib.
Too
great
multitudes
of
Ceremonies
may
not
be
vsed
in
the
Church
of
God
:
but
euen
as
dressers
of
vines
will
suffer
the
branches
and
leaues
to
grow
so
long
as
they
may
be
an
helpe
and
grace
vnto
the
grapes
,
&
as
soone
as
they
hinder
their
growth
,
they
cut
them
off
:
so
must
the
Church
do
in
the
exceeding
multitude
of
Ceremonies
.
say
,
&
do
not
Bellar.
de
effect
.
sacram
.
lib.
Church
may
ordaine
new
Ceremonies
although
not
as
properly
Sacraments
for
iustification
of
sinners
,
yet
auaileable
vnto
other
spirituall
effects
,
as
to
driue
away
diuels
,
to
purgs
our
veniall
sinnes
,
not
onely
by
way
of
supplication
(
which
is
most
certaine
)
but
also
(
which
is
probable
)
by
way
of
application
of
Christs
Hieron
.
in
Ezech.
and
Chrysost
hom.
in
Matth.
Durant
.
lib.
Al●●inus
de
vestib
.
Sacerdot
.
in
lib.
de
Diuin.
offic.
Cap.
Amalarie
.
de
Eccles.
offic.
lib.
Aaronicall
and
Leuiticall
Innocentius
myst
.
Missae
.
li.
●●
Duran
.
in
rational
.
diuin.
offic.
lib.
Duran●
.
loco
.
itato
sixe
vestments
for
all
Priests
,
in
signification
that
in
sixe
daies
God
created
heauen
and
earth
:
and
nine
more
beyond
Priests
,
for
Bishops
,
in
token
that
they
are
spirituall
,
like
the
nine
orders
of
Angels
:
Durand
.
ibid.
fifteene
,
betokening
the
degres
of
vertues
.
S.
Gregorie
too
many
S.
Gregorie
now
farre
more
Durant
.
de
Ritib
.
lib.
Baptizing
Bels
for
driuing
away
Diuels
:
Ibid.
lib.
The
Lord
be
with
you
,
]
vnto
Angels
to
the
Church
Durant
.
ibid.
ca.
Reading
the
Gospell
with
their
faces
towards
the
North
,
betokening
thereby
an
opposition
against
the
diuell
:
Ibid.
cap.
Rom.
edit
.
pag.
expressing
the
properties
of
the
three
persons
in
the
Trinitie
by
the
crosse
in
the
forehead
,
heart
,
and
belly
:
crossing
thrice
the
bread
and
wine
both
together
,
and
thrice
againe
both
;
then
once
each
in
seuerall
,
and
once
againe
each
;
and
againe
thrice
and
once
,
and
yet
Et
paul●
post
againe
once
,
and
thrice
;
and
then
ending
the
Canon
with
a
thrice
In
Miss.
Romano
,
in
canone
Missae
in
Rubr.
c.
in
ritu
celebr
.
ind.
Missam
.
crossing
of
the
cup
with
the
host
,
and
twice
crossing
betweene
his
owne
breast
and
the
cup
:
S.
Augustine
August
.
apist
lesse
regarding
obedience
vnto
the
commaundements
of
God
,
then
their
owne
humane
ordinances
and
presumptions
:
〈…〉
.
R●●leritus
lib.
O
how
many
precepts
and
bonds
are
multiplied
in
religious
Orders
!
o
how
few
&
slow
remedies
!
of
whom
Christ
may
seeme
to
haue
spoken
in
saying
,
[
They
bind
heauy
burthens
,
and
importable
,
&c.
Agrippa
de
vanit
.
scient.
cap.
Diuerse
Popes
haue
inuented
and
prescribed
vnto
Christians
diuerse
religious
ceremonies
,
whereby
(
which
ouercometh
the
rest
in
admiration
)
some
think
to
aspire
vnto
heauen
:
Alphon●●
▪
à
Castro
.
lib.
such
as
should
weare
the
habits
of
their
Order
,
could
not
possibly
erre
in
faith
.
Tim.
lib.
censured
by
the
Bishop
of
Lions
as
supers●uous
,
ridiculous
,
blasphemous
excellent
Scooleman
Driedo
suspected
them
to
haue
bene
inuented
by
hereticks
.
S.
Gregorie
Polydor
Virg.
Inuent
.
lib.
S.
Gregorie
precepts
of
life
,
are
expressed
in
Scripture
:
and
that
therefore
vnwritten
traditions
are
not
necessary
.
Bellarm.
lib.
〈…〉
Stap●●ton
.
cap.
Doctr
Princip.
lib.
Greg
Valent
.
Analys
.
lib.
Lindanus
〈◊〉
Dial.
and
others
,
where
they
make
equall
doctrines
of
traditions
vnwritien
with
the
word
of
God.
now
,
S.
Gregorie
Gregor.
in
Ezech.
l.
serueth
for
edification
,
is
contained
in
the
volume
of
holy
Scripures
.
Greg.
〈…〉
.
Mor.
in
Iob.
lib.
Whosoeuer
will
auouch
any
diuine
truth
,
must
build
his
speech
vpon
this
foundation
:
according
to
the
iudgement
of
he
is
infected
with
a
Molineus
lib.
de
Conc.
Trid.
Sect.
contagion
of
heresie
,
that
teacheth
any
substantial
point
of
faith
,
which
is
not
contained
in
Scripture
.
S.
Gregory
heretiks
do
vsually
for
the
confirmation
of
their
peruerse
opinions
,
suggest
such
proofes
as
are
not
found
in
Scriptures
.
Greg.
Moral
.
lib.
in
princi●io
Bellar.
de
verbo
Deo
,
lib.
Azor.
Ies.
Inst.
Moral
.
lib.
Azor.
Iesan
eodem
loco
any
vulgar
translation
See
the
former
testimonie
of
Azorius
at
the
letter
.
so
long
as
they
vnderstood
Latine
,
S.
Gregorie
)
did
vsually
reade
the
Scriptures
.
Bellar.
lib.
and
Rhemists
annot.
in
Act.
obscuritie
of
Scriptures
And
a
little
before
Greg.
lib.
studie
of
them
,
that
thereby
he
might
learne
the
will
of
God
:
holy
Scripture
is
the
Epistle
of
God
vnto
his
creature
Gregor.
lib.
super
Ezech.
obscuritie
of
Scriptures
Gregor.
epist.
ad
Leandrum
,
cap.
super
Moral
riuer
,
wherein
there
are
as
well
shallow
foords
for
Lambes
to
wade
in
,
as
depths
and
gulfes
wherein
the
Elephant
may
swimme
.
August
.
tract.
in
Ep.
Iob.
the
old
and
new
testament
S.
Gregorie
,
Anno
See
Conc.
Trid.
Sess.
Bellar
.
lib.
de
verb●
Dei
,
cap.
the
Latine
is
more
venerable
,
by
how
much
lesse
it
is
vulgar
and
commonly
vnderstood
.
S.
Gregorie
vnlawfull
for
any
one
vpon
any
pretence
to
reiect
it
,
but
that
it
shall
be
vsed
in
all
disputations
,
&c.
S.
Gregorie
Greg
ep●ad
Leandrum
,
in
exp.
lib.
Iob.
cap.
praefixa
l.
Moral
.
in
Iob.
Badain
Psal.
Pererius
Ies.
Comment.
in
●enes
.
he
and
other
Fathers
followed
the
translation
of
Aquila
,
c.
Bellar
.
de
.
M●l●●
.
Eccles
lib.
Ibid
lib.
visible
and
inuisible
Church
Catholike
Church
wicked
men
and
the
lims
of
Satan
may
be
true
members
Catholike
Church
S.
Gregory
Gregor.
Moral
.
lib.
Idem
in
Psalm
Greg.
in
Psal.
within
the
limits
of
the
Church
are
all
the
elect
,
without
it
are
the
reprobate
the
holy
Church
,
against
which
the
gates
of
hell
shall
not
preuaile
,
consisteth
of
the
elect
vnto
eternall
godly
man
:
Ergo
euery
particular
See
aboue
,
c.
S.
Gregorie
large
description
See
aboue
,
c.
throughout
euery
particular
S.
Gregorie
throughout
euery
particular
Sacrifice
of
the
Masse
,
Transubstantiation
,
Confession
,
Free-will
,
Merit
,
Indulgences
,
&c.
Canon
of
Scripture
vulgar
vse
Councell
aboue
the
Pope
Emperour
in
causes
temporall
priuate
Masse
,
Halfe-communion
,
Adoration
of
the
Eucharist
,
seuen
Sacraments
,
Ablution
and
purging
of
veniall
sinnes
by
holy-water
signifying
that
their
former
proofes
are
demonstrations
:
as
they
do
in
other
section●
following
.
the
doctrine
of
S.
Gregory
throughout
euery
particular
Maior
proposition
such
a
commendable
conuerter
euerie
particular
With
the
profession
whereof
they
doubt
not
likewise
(
in
plaine
termes
)
particularly
to
charge
certaine
famous
and
godly
learned
English
men
,
who
liued
in
the
ages
next
after
our
said
conuersion
,
as
namely
Passi
sun●
pro
papismo
papistici
Martyres
.
Anno
(
memorable
whom
they
therefore
call
vide
Auentinum
lib.
Annal.
&
Naucler
,
●●●erat
●dit
.
Colon
At
●eda
writeth
,
lib.
lust
.
cap.
faith
of
Christ
if
those
Eualdi
were
murthered
by
Infidels
for
the
profession
of
Christ
,
they
are
then
,
doubtlesse
,
to
be
accounted
Christs
Martyrs
:
but
if
they
suffered
for
the
Romane
ceremonies
,
and
iurisdiction
,
they
must
then
be
accounted
his
Martyrs
in
whose
quarell
they
died
.
Osiander
Cent
Papisticall
Martyrs
Pater
Paulus
Mezzo
Lutherano
a
thousand
and
two
hundred
S.
Gregory
See
aboue
chap.
See
Bede
lib.
hist.
Eccles.
c.
whom
they
likewise
expresly
charge
and
yet
(
that
his
profession
notwithstanding
)
they
do
thinke
him
worthy
the
sirname
of
not
doubting
to
number
him
amongst
Canus
loc.
Theol.
lib.
Suarez
Ies.
tom.
in
Thom.
disp
light
credulitie
in
beleeuing
and
reporting
fabulous
miracles
,
and
stories
incredible
Senens
.
Bibl.
lib.
tit
.
Clemens
.
Lugduni
framing
his
expositions
of
Scriptures
out
of
bookes
fraught
with
matters
fabulous
,
and
contrarie
to
the
Catholike
doctrine
:
although
he
suspect
those
reuelations
were
not
Bedes
.
false
opinions
concerning
the
places
of
soules
departed
.
at
the
letter
Catalog●l
est
.
verit
.
lib.
Iugdum
,
anno
venerable
Bede
,
in
the
most
principall
controuersies
,
was
an
aduersarie
to
the
professed
Romish
faith
imputed
merits
Beda
in
Psal.
The
condemnation
of
Christ
is
our
iustification
.
iustifying
by
inherent
perfection
Beda
in
Psal.
&
in
Marc.
lib.
No
man
shall
be
saued
by
the
righteousnesse
of
workes
,
but
by
the
onely
righteousnesse
of
faith
.
Beda
〈◊〉
Psal.
in
princip
Idem
in
Psal
Merit
of
workes
seuen
Sacraments
In
Psal.
two
,
whereon
the
Church
is
founded
.
Catholike
Church
Church
visible
d●
Tabernac
.
cap.
Idem
in
〈◊〉
In
Luc.
lib.
Contrary
vnto
Bellar.
de
Pont
Costerus
●nchirid
.
societie
of
the
elect
onely
In
Matth
Idem
cap
in
Apocalyps
.
&
in
Ioh
c
Tues
Petrus
;
Bellarm.
●alentian
.
&
a●●
Canus
lib.
Which
although
Cardinall
Bellarmine
seeketh
to
〈◊〉
,
by
answering
;
yet
Three
Popes
concurre
in
the
same
iudgement
of
condemning
in
the
name
of
an
as
witnesseth
their
said
Canus
,
saying
,
See
more
copiously
hereafter
of
the
here
,
〈◊〉
of
other
their
〈◊〉
li●
.
Pope
Honorius
was
an
heretike
See
Baronius
,
anno
translating
some
Scriptures
into
English
Beda
Prolog
su●er
Sam
lib.
And
more
notably
in
another
pla●e
,
where
,
admiring
the
〈…〉
care
in
giuing
them●elues
to
the
hearing
of
the
diuine
law
,
be
saith
:
Beda
in
Esra
exposit.
All●g●r
.
lib.
women
,
harsh
of
speech
,
and
of
a
sauage
and
bloudie
disposition
.
S.
Gregorie
See
aboue
cap.
That
is
the
from
Boniface
vnto
these
latter
times
,
and
years
before
Boniface
vnto
Christ
(
M.
Napier
debatable
contradiction
M.
Brocard
vndebatably
ancient
and
vniuersall
M.
Napier
his
owne
words
are
as
cleare
as
the
day
,
to
signifie
that
he
doth
not
speake
in
general
of
the
whole
body
of
the
Romish
faith
,
and
of
the
vniuersall
antiquitie
thereof
,
which
is
the
point
in
question
;
but
onely
of
the
first
originall
of
the
Papal
dominion
,
and
as
he
calleth
it
:
which
he
accordingly
beginneth
at
that
certaine
yeare
,
in
which
imper●all
rob●s
,
a
triple
crow●●
,
and
a
tem●●rall
dominio
,
are
said
to
haue
bene
first
giuen
by
to
Pope
and
his
successors
:
for
he
saith
:
Napier
in
Reuelat.
pag.
which
was
about
this
year●
as
both
their
Canon
law
,
and
their
Chronologer
witnesseth
,
viz.
Decret.
Dist.
Ge●●brar●
Chronolog.
in
Syluestro
primo
.
August
.
Ste●ch
.
pro
Donat.
Constant
.
contra
●aur
.
Vallam
.
Napier
in
Reuelat.
pag.
Valla
de
Donat.
Constant
Hieron
.
Balbus
Episc.
de
coronat
.
ad
Carolum
Imperat.
by
which
we
may
discerne
the
weaknesse
of
their
witnes
M.
Napier
,
who
maketh
his
owne
voluntary
and
vnsensible
descant
vpon
a
false
basis
,
and
yet
his
testimony
is
here
erected
as
one
of
their
chiefe
bulwarks
.
fabulous
;
and
a
bastardly
counterfeit
donation
of
Constantine
vniuersally
without
any
debatable
contradiction
Calc●c●nd
.
de
rebus
Turc
.
lib.
And
as
it
is
confessed
in
the
next
Chapter
.
Churches
of
Greece
,
Asia
Aluarez
descrip.
Aethiop
.
cap.
Aeneas
Syluius
hist.
Bohem.
cap.
saying
,
that
and
is
therefore
reiected
by
Bellar.
lib.
de
Pont
cap.
Calcedon
,
that
the
Popes
Primacie
is
not
from
diuine
authoritie
:
Et
Gratiam
dist
Roffens
.
Episc.
Assert
.
Luther
.
verit
.
—
but
Carthage
,
denying
his
title
of
Vniuersalitie
:
And
therefore
reiected
by
Bellar.
saying
,
Bellar.
lib.
de
Pont.
cap.
Africke
,
denying
appeales
vnto
Rome
S.
Antoninus
part
.
tit.
Summae
Iust.
calleth
this
witnesse
Bellar.
lib.
de
Pont.
c.
which
concluded
Rei●cted
by
Bellarm.
de
Conc.
cap.
Constance
,
confirmed
almost
by
a
thousand
Fathers
therein
vpon
the
same
point
:
therefore
reie●ted
by
Bellar.
lib.
de
Conc.
cap.
and
by
Stapleton
Doctr.
Princ.
lib
tit
.
Tibri
,
Success
.
Eccl.
defensio
.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Eccle
milit.
ca.
Basil
,
denying
the
authoritie
of
the
Pope
aboue
a
Councell
.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Pont.
cap.
Francis
.
de
Victoria
,
Relect.
cap.
vlt.
prop.
Many
examples
of
this
kinde
are
largely
set
forth
in
the
late
booke
,
intituled
,
.
●as●
.
rerum
expetend
.
&
fugiend
.
Aeneas
Syluius
degest
.
Conc.
Basil
.
lib.
Paris
,
Louain
,
Colen
beginneth
at
the
(
as
he
there
calleth
it
,
not
at
the
seduction
of
the
Church
into
errors
)
at
the
same
yeare
that
M.
Napier
doth
,
and
with
some
doubtfulnesse
also
,
as
appeareth
by
his
owne
words
:
Brocard
.
in
Apoc.
at
the
place
obiected
,
saying
,
Brocard
.
ibid.
See
more
hereof
lib.
And
this
faith
was
also
agreeable
to
that
first
faith
,
whereto
the
Brittons
of
Wales
were
conuerted
in
the
Apostles
times
.
In
so
much
that
whereas
our
learned
Aduersaries
do
truly
affirme
,
(
as
being
vndoubted
)
that
our
neighbours
the
Brittons
of
Wales
,
Ioseph
preached
here
in
England
in
the
Apostles
times
,
his
sepulcher
yet
in
Glastenbury
,
and
Epitaph
affixed
thereto
is
proofe
sufficient
.
Our
Schismaticks
may
as
well
aske
me
what
assurance
I
haue
there
was
a
King
Henry
,
as
demand
what
assurance
I
haue
of
the
other
.
The
Brittons
being
conuerted
by
of
A●imat●●●a
,
held
that
faith
at
D.
Fulke
The
Catholicke
with
whom
Christian
religion
had
continued
in
succession
from
the
Apostles
times
,
would
not
receiue
coming
,
continued
in
the
faith
of
Christ
euen
from
the
Apostles
times
.
M.
Foxe
The
Brittons
after
the
receiuing
of
the
faith
,
neuer
forsooke
it
for
any
manner
of
false
preaching
of
other
,
nor
for
torments
&c.
not
being
(
as
they
yet
further
affirme
)
in
the
meane
time
M.
D.
Humfrey
M.
Doctor
Fulke
It
appeareth
that
this
land
did
neuer
receiue
the
doctrine
and
ceremonies
of
the
Latine
Church
,
before
the
t●me
of
the
Saxons
.
or
corrupted
by
the
Romane
Church
:
in
the
speciall
proofe
whereof
(
as
being
most
certainly
true
)
M.
D.
Barlow
the
Church
of
the
Brittons
to
be
as
ancient
euery
day
,
and
as
Christian
euery
way
as
the
Romane
:
the
integritie
thereof
first
,
by
their
obseruation
of
Easter
different
from
Se●ondly
,
by
the
oppositi●n
which
they
made
against
Mr.
D.
Barlow
seriously
laboureth
.
It
is
neuerthelesse
euident
by
S.
Bede
who
liued
M.
Cowper
so
neare
to
those
times
,
&
writ
the
Historie
thereof
,
and
is
also
acknowledged
since
by
Protestant
writers
,
that
vpon
conference
then
had
at
a
place
,
thereof
called
in
Bedes
time
betweene
Austen
&
the
Britton
Bishops
,
who
frowardly
resisted
Austen
all
they
could
,
(
for
which
M.
Foxe
not
vniustly
reproueth
them
:
)
the
greatest
differences
then
stood
vpon
betweene
Austen
and
them
,
were
expresly
and
onely
mentioned
to
be
(
Ceremonies
)
or
which
latter
(
as
Luc.
Osiander
witnesseth
from
antiquitie
)
was
tollerated
by
the
Apostles
in
regard
of
the
knowne
weaknesse
of
some
,
euen
as
for
like
respect
was
by
them
in
like
sort
tollerated
,
and
especially
prescribed
.
By
which
their
so
earnest
dissenting
about
these
only
matters
of
smaller
importance
,
is
most
plainely
signified
their
full
agreement
in
all
other
substantiall
and
head
points
of
faith
.
Which
thing
is
also
as
yet
more
certainly
euident
,
aswell
in
that
the
Britton
Bishops
as
also
for
that
(
as
M.
Fulke
affirmeth
So
euidently
doth
that
faith
which
Austen
taught
vs
,
&
which
the
Protestants
acknowledge
for
Popish
,
demonstrate
it selfe
in
generall
to
be
consonant
&
agreeable
with
that
primitiue
f●●th
,
whereunto
the
Brittons
of
Wales
were
(
as
is
confessed
)
conuerted
in
the
Apostles
times
.
ancient
and
vniuersall
onely
dissenting
from
the
Romane
Church
in
their
ceremonies
,
or
ministring
of
Baptisme
,
and
keeping
of
Easter
:
but
of
smaller
importance
Apolog.
in
the
●argent
,
at
the
note
fewer
and
smaller
points
Augustinu●
Monachus
apud
Bedam
,
lib.
hist.
cap.
So
that
you
will
obey
me
in
these
things
,
&c.
Beda
ibid.
Which
is
better
cleared
by
Galfridut
,
as
appeareth
by
the
question
of
the
lawfulnesse
of
offering
for
the
dead
,
which
an
English
Saxon
,
sent
by
the
Pope
to
conuert
the
Germaines
,
desired
to
be
satisfied
in
by
the
second
We
will
not
do
any
thing
which
thou
hast
required
,
neither
will
we
acknowledge
thee
our
Archbishop
.
reproue
the
Brittons
M.
Foxe
in
the
place
obiected
.
See
hereof
aboue
,
cap.
for
not
consenting
vnto
the
worke
of
conuerting
the
Infidels
.
matters
of
smaller
importance
Baronius
anno
And
because
they
would
not
yeeld
subiection
,
he
saith
:
Ibid.
nis
Baroniu●●●
.
num
Scotland
,
schismaticall
,
and
diuided
from
the
communion
of
the
Catholike
Church
?
Apolog.
ex
Beda
.
The
Apologists
do
here
openly
confound
two
seuerall
conferences
of
and
the
seeing
the
last
and
nationall
Councell
of
the
while
Brittaine
Clergie
did
neuer
acknowledge
vnto
Austine
that
he
taught
the
right
way
of
iustice
,
as
Beda
affirmeth
at
large
.
Those
,
who
thus
yeelded
,
were
Beda
ibid.
true
way
of
iustice
,
and
righteousnesse
,
and
concerning
the
way
of
eternalll
life
,
and
saluation
Laurentius
,
Augustins
successor
,
apud
Bedam
hist.
Angl.
lib.
refused
to
eate
bread
in
the
same
Inne
matter
of
small
importance
in
his
answer
to
Allens
Purgatery
,
fol.
Whereof
our
Apologist
could
not
be
ignovant
,
especially
ci●ing
him
so
often
our
of
that
books
.
These
ancient
Liturgies
,
though
they
haue
bene
much
altered
,
yet
do
they
differ
as
much
from
the
Romish
Masse
,
as
it
differeth
from
the
forme
of
our
communion
.
Alphonsus
à
Castro
,
Hares
.
lib.
Patriarch
,
ad
Gernt
.
eno●
,
cap.
But
the
Romish
,
who
directly
inuscate
Saints
,
As
present
hearers
,
or
rather
sceers
of
our
prayers
,
do
properly
pray
vnto
them
.
See
more
hereafter
.
properly
inuocation
of
Saints
See
aboue
cap.
Purgatory
torments
(
to
wit
,
that
none
should
communicate
,
and
the
non-communicants
should
be
sene
forth
)
Cassander
consult
Art.
prtuate
Masses
Gentian
Haruet
.
in
Orat.
Tho.
Wa●dens
.
tom.
●●it
.
And
Petrus
Vrbe-vetanuson
his
Scholies
vpon
the
Pontisicall
,
in
the
life
of
Pope
Dens-dedit
,
vpon
these
●
rds
scholieth
thus
Grecia
and
Armenia
Further
witnesse
also
hereof
is
their
late
professed
agreement
,
or
conuocaret
(
Papa
)
Eugenius
quartus
,
Concilium
Florenti●
,
&c.
huic
Concilio
etiam
Graec●
,
Arm●enij
.
I●cobins
consenserunt
.
the
Councell
of
Florence
the
Christians
of
Armenia
and
India
consented
to
the
Romane
Church
,
and
that
the
Greekes
agreed
,
&c.
submission
to
our
Catholike
Church
Councell
of
Florence
Notwithstanding
a
little
after
the
Pope
said
to
the
Grecians
:
A
litle
after
,
the
Greeke
Patriarch
being
●ow
suddenly
dead
,
the
Pope
laboureth
to
perswade
the
Grecians
to
elect
now
another
Patriarch
,
whom
he
might
confirme
,
to
this
end
promising
,
that
he
would
depose
another
,
whom
without
their
consent
he
had
before
time
,
euen
elected
Patriarch
.
Concerning
this
point
concluding
thus
:
This
〈◊〉
their
conclusion
,
and
immediatly
they
tooke
their
mutuall
farewell
.
Surius
Tom.
〈◊〉
pag.
So
〈…〉
Binius
The
Pope
requiring
conference
with
certaine
Greeke
Doctors
,
the
Greeke
Emperour
then
present
restrained
them
:
and
the
Pope
earnestly
desiring
to
confirme
a
new
Patriarke
among
these
Grecian
Bishops
,
they
absolutely
refused
his
confirmation
,
as
disagreeing
from
the
custome
of
their
Church
.
Bellar.
Ies.
Valentian
.
Ies.
Vasques
Ies.
See
aboue
cap.
lit
.
m.
no
vnion
no
subiection
Decret.
●ugen.
in
Conc.
●orent
paulo
ante
sinem
Decrets
.
decree
of
Pope
Eugenius
Binius
,
Tom.
Conc.
pag.
the
Armenians
continued
at
the
Councell
of
Florence
,
or
whether
after
the
departure
of
the
Grecians
and
Armenians
,
there
were
some
other
Sessions
of
the
Councell
continued
,
which
haue
not
bene
recorded
;
or
whether
there
had
bene
another
Synode
gathered
the
same
yeare
.
there
were
Sessions
and
Acts
,
which
haue
not
bene
recorded
.
subscribing
to
the
Councell
of
Trent
:
Gentilet
.
Exam.
Conc.
Trid.
lib.
in
Sess
A
matter
of
this
moment
●●
a
man
of
that
rare
commendation
,
as
was
giuens
of
him
,
had
bene
worthy
to
haue
bene
presented
to
the
Councell
of
Treat
,
if
he
had
not
bene
a
non
ens
.
We
approue
not
censure
▪
Apolog.
pag.
concerning
the
●erming
them
from
some
stying
speech
Apolog.
pag.
in
the
end
late
submission
of
the
Grecians
and
Armenians
to
the
now
Bellar
lib.
de
Sacram.
〈◊〉
Platin●●
in
eius
v●ta
in
the
daies
of
Innocentius
the
third
:
Paulo
post
Binius
〈…〉
in
the
form
of
Councels
,
and
pretermitted
by
their
〈◊〉
one
otherwise
omitting
nothing
which
may
make
for
the
authoritie
of
the
Pope
.
vnder
Gregory
the
tenth
vnto
Eugenius
the
fourth
Alphonsus
Castro
,
haeres
&
Conc.
Basil
.
Sess
apud
Surium
(
speaking
of
this
present
age
)
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Extrem
Vnct.
cap.
fiue
hundred
Bellar.
praef.
in
contro
.
de
Rom.
Pont.
eight
hundred
Maldon
.
Ie●●om
.
in
Matth.
the
Grecians
did
alwaies
enuie
Bellar
lib.
de
Rom.
Pont.
The
Iesuits
in
their
travel●
Rabadin
trade
vita
Laynis
Ie●●●es
Andraeam
Schottum
translata
,
lib.
subiecting
themselues
vnto
the
Church
of
Rome
a
fortiori
And
most
full
and
plaine
witnesse
hereof
is
the
answerable
Innocation
of
Saints
,
Relicke
,
worshipping
of
Images
,
Transubstantiation
,
Sacrifice
,
the
signifying
Ceremonies
of
the
Masse
,
Auricular
confession
,
enioyned
Satisfaction
,
Confirmation
with
Chrisme
,
Extreme
vnction
,
all
the
seuen
Sacraments
,
Prayer
for
the
dead
,
Free
will
,
Monachisme
,
vowed
Chastitie
,
the
fast
of
Lent
,
that
Priests
may
not
marrie
after
orders
taken
,
&c.
the
Greeke
and
Latin
Churche●
became
deuided
onely
for
the
Prima●y
and
d
〈…〉
of
cerem●onies
:
Ho.
anno
Christiani
qui
,
〈…〉
who
inhabit
neare
to
mount
I●thanus
,
became
at
last
conquered
,
and
subiect
to
the
Turk●sh
Empire
,
neither
〈…〉
at
,
for
the
Christians
in
the
East
haue
not
sincere
religion
,
but
are
a
part
of
Art
〈…〉
〈…〉
sh.
testimony
of
our
learned
aduersaries
:
by
which
foresaid
example
of
so
many
remote
nations
,
so
farre
distant
each
from
o●her
,
as
namely
Arme
〈…〉
Bartholoma●●
Euangelium
praedicauit
vndoubtedly
all
of
them
in
the
Ap●stles
times
,
and
agreeing
so
farre
with
vs
,
and
against
our
aduersaries
in
so
many
principall
points
of
faith
,
is
not
o●scurely
signified
that
our
now
Catholike
R●ligion
is
that
Primitiue
faith
,
which
the
Apostles
thems●lues
first
planted
in
all
nations
.
Apolog
pag.
〈◊〉
Author
〈…〉
.
lib.
de
〈◊〉
Vnct
cap.
Nilus
Arch●●tis●
T●essal
lib.
〈…〉
plura
alia
suse
in
hanc
sententiam
.
The
Greeke
Church
though
it
neuer
denied
the
Primacy
of
order
to
the
Popes
of
Rome
,
yet
that
their
assumed
predominance
of
authoritie
it
alwaies
impugned
:
viz.
that
iurisdiction
whereby
euerie
Pope
challengeth
a
power
of
calling
generall
Councels
,
and
determining
causes
at
his
owne
discretion
,
hereby
transgressing
the
decrees
of
antiq●itie
,
the
practise
and
examples
of
●lder
godly
Popes
,
and
finally
,
frustrating
the
formall
nature
of
a
Councell
.
See
aboue
do
not
properly
inuocate
the
Saints
,
nor
beleeue
that
they
heare
our
praters
,
the
fauour
they
haue
with
God
is
alwaies
auail
able
for
vs
.
because
they
do
not
heare
Bellar.
lib.
1
〈◊〉
beat
Sanct
●●
Patriarch
.
Resp.
(
th●
booke
obiected
by
the
Apologists
)
which
doctrine
the
Romanists
condemne
Concil
Trident.
Bellar
lib.
de
Cleric
.
cap.
Caiet.
Card.
Opuse
.
Tr●ct
.
teste
Greg.
Valent.
Ies.
Tom.
Patriarch
.
Resp.
Mariage
of
Priests
Alphons
.
lib.
hares
.
vlt.
sacred
Orders
Alphons
.
ibid.
lib.
D●sallowed
by
the
Romanists
,
Alphons
.
ibid.
Roffensis
,
Bellarm.
not
mixing
water
with
wine
in
the
Eucharist
Patriarch
.
Resp
Contrary
to
the
Papists
,
as
Roffens
.
contra
Luther
.
Capt.
Babyl
.
cap.
vnleauened
Cakes
(
Protestantes
Patriarch
.
Resp.
Dinius
Tom.
Conc.
pag.
For
the
which
the
Bohemians
were
condemned
.
ministring
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
in
both
kinds
Cassander
Consult
Art.
de
Missi●
solitarijs
priuate
Masse
Bellar.
lib.
de
Eucharistia
cap.
words
of
Consecration
Patriarch
.
Resp.
Christ
Iesus
B●llarm.
lib.
de
Iustif
.
cap.
Patriarch
.
Resp.
confidence
in
merits
Patriarch
.
Resp
in
initio
,
&
Resp.
Neuerthelesse
let
our
aduersaries
deliuer
vnto
vs
the
Volcanius
praf
.
tract
.
〈◊〉
Archsepisc
.
Thessal
.
)
which
is
thought
to
be
in
the
Vaticane
:
and
so
shall
neither
our
Authors
haue
cause
to
mistake
the
opinions
of
the
Greeke
Church
,
nor
the
Apologists
to
take
so
many
ex●eptions
.
Lastly
,
let
any
peruse
these
errors
following
,
which
both
the
Protestants
and
the
Romanists
We
giue
thanks
vnto
almightie
God
and
do
reioyce
,
that
in
many
things
you
accord
with
our
Church
.
condemne
in
the
Gr●cians
Patriarch
.
Resp.
Ibid.
pag
Alphonsus
de
Castro
,
lib.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Beat.
Sanct.
cap.
Alphons
.
ib.
lib.
Alphons
ib.
lib.
Bellar.
lib
de
Cleric
.
cap.
Bellar
lib.
de
Bapt
cap.
And
then
shall
●e
by
these
iudge
the
Apologists
guilt●●
of
a
foule
Indulgences
for
soules
departed
single
life
of
their
Clergie
mortall
sinnes
by
institution
of
new
lawes
,
Communion
onely
in
one
kind
saying
Masse
for
the
dead
taking
mony
for
Masses
esteeming
Confirmation
extreme
Vnction
to
be
Sacraments
à
Goes
Damianus
a
Goes
Lusitanus
By
the
examples
of
remote
Nations
so
farre
distant
one
from
another
,
conuerted
doubtlesse
all
of
them
in
the
Apostles
times
,
and
agreeing
with
vs
in
many
principall
points
of
faith
,
is
not
obscurely
signified
,
that
the
Religion
,
is
that
primitiue
faith
,
which
the
Apostles
themselues
planted
in
all
nations
.
Moscouites
,
Aegyptians
,
Aethiopians
,
Armenians
,
vulgar
and
knowne
tongue
(
Protestantes
Salmeron
Ies.
Com.
in
What
haue
we
to
do
with
the
custome
of
such
Barbarians
?
(
Protestantes
Bollar
.
lib.
de
Verbo
Dei
,
cap.
vlt.
in
fine
.
These
examples
are
obiected
by
Protestants
,
not
so
much
to
proue
the
necessitie
of
Prayer
in
a
knowne
tongue
,
which
is
sufficiently
proued
by
Scripture
;
as
to
satisfie
their
Aduersaries
demaunds
,
who
commonly
say
,
that
except
the
three
languages
of
the
publike
Seruice
was
not
in
common
tongues
of
other
nations
:
so
that
from
the
examples
of
such
remote
nations
the
Apologists
dispute
and
Protestants
rather
Yet
Bellarmins
hath
Luely
recanted
his
former
grant
:
Bellar.
Recog.
oper.
pag.
We
are
no
more
moued
with
the
examples
of
Moscouites
,
Armenians
,
Aegyptians
,
and
Aethiopians
,
then
with
the
examples
of
Lutherans
or
Anabaptists
no
obscure
signification
of
a
Catholike
Religion
,
See
confessed
aboue
,
lib.
Christ
neuer
prescribed
any
vow
to
a
man
for
the
obtaining
of
perfection
:
And
Cardinal
Bella●mine
de
cultu
Sanct.
c.
Whilest
the
Scriptures
were
in
writing
,
the
vse
of
vowes
was
not
begunne
.
P.
Martyr
Apolog.
pag.
say
,
that
Epiphantus
and
many
other
Fathers
erred
therein
,
profession
of
vowes
;
but
See
the
testimony
of
P
Martyr
,
note
As
P.
Martyr
find
in
the
same
place
,
for
holding
it
a
sinne
to
breake
a
vow
in
case
of
necessitie
.
See
aboue
lib.
the
Word
See
aboue
lib.
See
aboue
lib.
See
aboue
lib.
See
aboue
lib.
P.
Martyr
Apolog.
pag
lit
(a)
&
(f)
,
〈◊〉
should
haue
added
out
of
the
Centurie
,
And
of
Scultetus
paulò
impensiùs
virginitatis
studium
venerars
Alphonsus
de
coelibatu
,
part.
of
whom
S.
Hierome
saith
Hieron
.
in
Catalog
erroneous
in
the
case
of
second
mariage
See
hereafter
,
lib.
Rhenanus
in
Arg.
Tert.
de
exhort
,
ad
continent
which
is
apparent
in
S.
Hierome
.
Hieron
.
Apol.
lib.
aduers●s
Iouin
.
S.
Hierome
,
as
too
rigorous
against
wedlocke
S.
Gregorie
too
much
hating
the
state
of
marriage
.
too
much
Erasmus
in
August
.
cap.
de
〈◊〉
coni●g
he
durst
not
preferre
virginitie
before
wedlocke
.
See
〈…〉
lib.
A
widow
not
vnder
Conc.
Carthag
See
Espencaeus
de
continent
.
l.
Conc.
Agathens
.
can
&
Conc.
Caesar
.
August
vetled
Nuns
till
fortie
Bellar.
lib.
d●
M●nach
.
cap.
Councell
alloweth
boyes
,
and
girles
to
vow
at
the
age
of
sixteene
:
Bellar.
li.
de
Monach
ca.
He
expoundeth
to
be
Ibid.
So
doth
also
Maldonat
.
Ies.
Com.
in
Matth.
euery
one
to
be
capable
of
the
gift
of
continency
,
for
auoiding
of
fornication
Let
euery
one
haue
his
owne
wife
.
●●asmus
in
vita
Hieron
.
ad
G.
Warramum
Archiepisc
.
Contuar
.
circa
medium
.
S.
Hieroms
virgins
differed
from
the
virgins
of
these
times
,
whose
best
restraints
of
virginitie
are
barres
and
walles
.
All
men
receiue
not
this
saying
:
]
Maldonat
.
Ies.
Com.
in
Matth.
Amongst
these
by
name
specified
of
him
that
almost
all
that
comment
vpon
this
place
of
Scripture
do
note
,
that
all
men
are
not
capable
of
the
state
of
single
life
,
because
they
haue
not
the
gift
of
continencie
:
But
I
do
not
agree
thereunto
almost
all
fasting
&
praying
Satans
temptation
vnto
incontinencie
See
〈◊〉
it
t●e
l●tter
almost
all
Origen
,
Gregory
Nazianzene
,
Ambrose
●ier●n
.
aduers
〈…〉
Aug
de
〈…〉
.
lib.
Tert●llian
indeed
〈…〉
w●●●h
he
〈…〉
witnesseth
.
(
See
before
But
S.
Hier●m
himselfe
Hieron
.
in
Matth.
Ignati●●s
e●ist
.
ad
〈◊〉
p●ssesse●
with
a
spirit
of
the
Diuell
,
who
calleth
lawfull
coniugall
office
a
pollution
.
Socrat●●
〈…〉
▪
honorable
,
and
vndesiled
〈◊〉
accursed
of
God.
Clemens
A●●x
.
Strom.
lib.
boasting
themselues
,
that
they
did
herein
imitate
Christ
:
August
〈…〉
arrogantly
calling
themselues
,
Apostolicall
,
because
of
their
single
life
:
Orig.
apud
Pamphilum
in
Apolog.
glo●●ing
so
much
in
the
sanctitie
of
this
condition
,
that
euery
professor
thereof
said
to
the
married
parties
,
Come
not
neare
me
,
for
I
am
cleane
,
because
I
haue
no
wife
.
〈…〉
●ap
pollution
in
the
act
of
wedlocke
pollution
of
the
old
law
Syricius
Papa
〈…〉
▪
〈…〉
,
pag.
〈…〉
ex●●●sition
doth
as
well
inuolue
all
godly
married
men
in
the
guilt
C●sterus
Ies.
Enchirid.
cap.
See
likewise
another
,
viz
M.
Bishop
against
Perkins
in
the
Quest.
of
carnall
,
fleshly
,
and
beastly
Ministers
:
Whose
office
was
dayly
to
minister
before
the
Lord
,
being
therein
a
figure
of
Christ
,
and
hauing
engrauen
in
〈◊〉
frontlet
,
Carolus
Sigonius
de
Repub
Heb.
lib.
ex
Aug.
Clem.
Alex.
Strom
lib.
Which
is
consonant
vnto
the
Romish
Legend
,
wherein
we
reade
,
that
in
the
dayes
of
a
man
of
great
nobilitie
,
desired
to
marrie
the
daughter
of
She
must
be
supposed
by
course
of
story
to
haue
bene
either
three
score
yeares
of
age
,
and
then
no
fit
match
for
a
yong
man
:
or
else
to
haue
bene
begotten
after
that
S.
Peter
was
an
Apostle
:
as
Baronius
(
anno
Christi
obserueth
;
if
the
story
shall
be
supposed
to
be
true
.
carnall
and
fleshly
Polyd.
Virgil.
lib.
Inuent
.
cap.
the
marriage
contracted
after
the
vow
may
not
be
dissolued
See
aboue
lib
And
this
is
apparent
by
the
〈◊〉
in
Su●●n●
,
T●m
.
and
pag.
rather
punishing
him
who
shall
after
his
vow
of
continencie
commit
fornication
,
then
him
who
shall
contra●t
himselfe
in
matrimonie
.
yong
wanton
widowes
It
is
safer
Chrysost.
in
It
is
much
better
to
marrie
:
See
aboue
lib.
See
before
lib.
Hieron
.
epist.
ad
Demetriad
in
fine
.
Epiphan.
heres.
calling
the
breach
of
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
the
wallow
in
Coster
.
Ies.
Enchirid.
cap.
it
is
better
in
some
respect
for
such
daily
to
play
the
fornicator
,
and
to
keepe
a
Concubine
,
then
after
a
vow
,
to
be
contracted
in
wedlocke
.
sacramentall
truth
spirituall
truth
Concil.
Trid.
Sess.
By
Transubstantiation
is
meant
a
change
of
the
very
whole
substance
of
the
bread
and
wine
into
the
substance
of
the
flesh
and
bloud
of
Christ
,
so
that
no
substance
of
bread
and
wine
doth
remaine
.
Transubstantiation
of
the
bread
and
wine
into
Christs
naturall
bodie
and
bloud
,
In
the
dayes
of
Queene
Mary
,
as
is
confessed
by
M.
Parsons
in
the
third
part
of
his
Whether
the
Apologists
obiect
from
antiquitie
,
testimonies
of
Fathera
pertinently
,
for
proofe
of
Transubstantiation
.
Concerning
the
reall
presence
of
Christs
bodie
in
the
Sacrament
,
it
is
affirmed
,
that
S.
Gregorie
taught
Transubstantiation
S.
Gregory
S.
Gregorie
Doctor
Humfrey
,
Ies.
part
Gregory
,
for
the
conuincing
of
a
womans
incredulitie
,
turned
the
bread
into
visible
flesh
:
Doctor
Humfrey
Ibidem
,
pag.
Let
this
be
referred
vnto
lib.
and
it
will
make
the
answer
for
D.
Humfrey
more
full
.
See
aboue
lib.
leaden
,
lying
,
and
fabulous
.
S.
Gregories
See
aboue
lib.
See
ibid.
new
article
of
S.
Gregory
S.
Gregory
See
aboue
lib.
It
is
affirmed
,
that
Chrysostome
is
thought
to
confirme
Transubstantiation
.
Videtur
Chrysostomus
Chrysostome
seemeth
[
Chrysostome
is
thought
.
seeming
confirmation
For
the
Centurists
vse
the
same
often
,
but
doubtfully
,
as
may
appeare
through
their
whole
Centuries
▪
for
when
they
note
the
opinion
it selfe
,
then
they
say
,
S.
Chrysostome
Thinke
not
that
thou
seest
bread
or
wine
,
which
as
other
meats
go
into
the
draught
,
&c.
Think
not
that
thou
receiuest
these
from
man
but
from
Seraphins
It
is
affirmed
,
that
Eusebius
Emissen
did
speake
vnprofitablie
of
Transubstantiation
.
Eusebius
Emissen
spoken
incommodè
is
obiected
for
proofe
of
Bellar.
li.
de
Purg●t
cap.
and
for
de
Euchar.
cap.
And
by
Coccius
,
in
his
controuersies
,
vrged
and
cited
for
that
ancient
Eusebius
Emissenus
fiue
hundred
and
twentie
yeares
after
Christ
:
Bellar.
lib.
de
Eucharist
.
cap.
&
lib.
Recognit
.
de
Purgat
.
pag.
the
Author
of
this
booke
was
not
that
Eusebius
,
nor
yet
a
Grecian
,
but
rather
a
Latine
Author
,
one
Faustus
a
French-man
,
who
liued
in
the
fift
age
,
or
Caesarius
,
Bellar.
lib.
de
Euchar.
cap.
by
the
mysticall
blessing
in
this
Sacrament
we
haue
a
coniunction
with
Christ
according
to
the
flesh
,
and
that
Christ
hereby
,
by
the
communication
of
his
flesh
,
dwelleth
bodily
in
vs
,
not
onely
by
affection
of
loue
,
but
euen
by
a
naturall
participation
,
without
which
the
corruptible
nature
of
our
bodies
can
neuer
be
capable
of
immortalitie
and
incorruption
:
Peter
Martyr
a
corporall
coniunction
which
the
faithfull
haue
with
Christ
by
his
incarnation
,
Bellarmine
breaketh
off
at
concealing
the
words
,
which
immediatly
follow
,
and
are
a
perfect
commentarie
of
the
precedent
sentence
:
for
it
followeth
:
Christ
by
this
communion
of
his
bodie
doth
corporally
dwell
in
vs
:
(
inquit
Paulus
Then
come
in
the
next
words
of
Bellarmines
petition
,
And
yet
againe
he
maketh
another
abru●●ion
,
dissembling
these
words
Then
followeth
the
members
of
the
faithfull
are
called
the
members
of
Christ
.
Coster●●
Ies.
Apolog.
part.
are
not
the
true
members
of
Christ
)
to
dwell
corporally
in
the
faithfull
communicants
.
M.
Parsons
in
the
Re●●ew
,
pag.
and
Bellarmine
.
See
hereafter
vnion
of
Christians
among
themselues
,
who
although
they
be
deuided
they
are
one
bodie
Cyril
.
lib.
in
Ioh.
c.
And
aga●●●
a
naturall
Cyril
.
ibid.
a
corporall
vnion
naturall
or
corporall
Christ
dwelling
bodily
in
vs
naturally
and
corporally
(
speaking
of
Cyril
(
meaning
Hilary
and
Cyril
Tollet
Ies.
coman
Io●
To
the
obiected
places
out
of
Hilary
,
lib.
de
Trin●t
.
and
out
of
Cyril
,
lib.
in
Ioh.
cap.
yet
are
these
places
of
Cyril
obiected
most
peremptorily
by
Card.
Bellarmine
,
writing
thus
:
Bellar.
lib.
de
Euchar.
cap.
vnworthie
of
the
name
of
Cyrill
,
or
Hilary
:
S.
Cyprian
It
is
affirmed
,
that
in
Cyprian
are
many
things
which
seeme
to
affirme
Transubstantiation
:
in
so
much
as
they
do
the
Auth●r
de
Coena
Domini
was
not
in
time
much
inferior
to
Cyprian
.
vnworthily
affirme
that
Sermon
of
his
,
in
which
those
sayings
are
extant
,
to
be
counterfeit
.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Euchar.
cap.
Cyprian
,
or
else
of
some
ancient
Author
:
an
Author
verie
ancient
seeming
affirmation
of
Transubstantiation
[
videtur
,
it
seemeth
(
a
Rom●nist
Bellar.
lib.
de
Euchar.
ca.
Augustine
,
Theodores
,
and
other
ancients
haue
said
some
things
,
which
may
seeme
in
show
to
fauour
the
heretikes
Augustine
,
Theodoret
,
and
other
ancients
haue
fauoured
the
doctrine
S.
Cyprian
Cyprian
.
erm
.
de
Coena
D●m
.
Idem
,
de
Coena
Dom.
where
he
meaneth
onely
a
change
of
the
propertie
,
that
whereas
the
essentiall
propertie
of
bread
is
for
th●
murishment
corp●rall
,
now
it
is
by
Christ●
ordinance
d●s●●nated
for
a
spirituall
food
by
faith
:
therefore
a
litle
before
he
saith
,
bread
is
changed
into
flesh
Christs
humanitie
Cyprian
.
ibid.
This
consecrated
bread
giueth
life
&
increase
vnto
our
bodies
.
See
hereafter
cum
grano
salis
,
with
a
graine
of
That
lastly
did
(
as
Theodores
yeares
since
,
and
themselues
now
do
affirme
,
and
as
the
Lutherans
do
obtect
,
in
proofe
of
their
Reall
presence
,
say
of
the
heretikes
in
his
time
,
S.
Iohn
were
condemned
by
his
Scholer
Ignatius
:
Bellar.
lib.
d●
E●●har
.
cap.
Lest
that
the
Protestants
should
boast
of
so
great
antiquitie
,
we
must
obserue
that
those
heretikes
,
whom
I
heodoret
mentioneth
,
did
not
so
much
speake
of
the
Sacrament
of
the
Eucharist
,
as
of
the
mysterie
of
Christs
incarnation
.
the
mysterie
of
Christs
incarnation
And
one
of
our
Aduersaries
confesseth
accordingly
,
that
Comment●●
Patistarum
de
Transubstantiatione
mature
in
Ecclesi●m
irr●psit
.
and
another
saith
Eusebius
Emissenus
That
the
Romanists
are
constrained
to
reiect
some
testimonies
of
antiquitie
,
as
contradictorie
to
their
doctrine
of
[
hoc
est
corpus
meum
this
is
my
bodie
,
Tert-idu●rsus
Marcion
.
lib
bodie
is
meant
a
figure
of
his
bodie
,
viz.
in
Berengario
.
Author
Harding
in
Iuel
.
Art.
this
interpretation
of
Tertullian
is
not
according
vnto
the
true
sence
.
Chrysost.
seu
Author
operis
imperfec●
an
Math.
h●m
.
Que
in
〈◊〉
e●
emplari●us
desunt
.
the
true
bodie
of
Christ
is
not
contained
in
these
vessels
,
but
onely
the
mysterie
of
his
bodie
.
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Euchar.
cap.
The
next
coniecture
which
Chrysostome
was
not
the
Author
of
these
Homilies
;
and
that
the
worke
it selfe
is
fraught
with
many
errours
:
Bellarmine
vseth
,
saying
●●
very
s●allo●
inserted
by
some
disciple
of
Berengarius
.
As
may
be
manifested
by
that
famous
●ibrary
of
the
Vn●uersitie
of
in
an
ancient
〈…〉
words
are
ver●atim
.
See
aboue
sect.
Index
Expurg
.
Index
Expurg
.
Belg.
c.
As
it
is
in
the
originall
:
to
beare
with
some
errours
of
ancient
Fathers
when
they
shall
be
obiected
against
them
,
to
extenuate
them
,
or
excuse
them
,
or
by
some
cunning
shift
to
auoid
them
,
&c.
Bellar.
l.
de
Euchar.
cap.
aboue
seuen
hundred
yeares
since
,
called
in
question
Expurg
.
quo
supra
.
pag.
inuisible
]
to
be
blotted
out
,
[
substance
of
creatures
externall
colours
This
he
calleth
Greg.
de
Valent.
Ies.
de
Transubsi
.
lib.
briefe
,
and
simple
,
and
no
way
inconuenient
,
it
is
not
to
be
maruelled
that
some
ancients
haue
both
thought
and
writ
lesse
considerately
concerning
Transubstantiation
.
M.
Parsons
in
his
third
part
of
three
Conuers
.
in
the
Reuiew
,
ca.
and
Bellar.
lib.
de
Euchar.
Greg.
de
Valent.
Ies.
in
libris
de
reali
praesentia
.
it
is
not
to
be
looked
vpon
as
bare
bread
and
wine
,
it
is
changed
into
another
thing
or
nature
not
seene
,
the
working
of
grace
therein
is
ineffable
:
herein
there
is
a
miraculous
operation
:
Christs
bloud
is
said
to
be
in
this
Sacrament
,
and
we
hereby
to
eate
his
flesh
:
the
matter
is
to
be
worshipped
.
i●
obiected
for
Transubstantiation
,
for
saying
,
not
denying
them
to
be
in
nature
,
but
in
vse
.
Mystag
.
For
he
saith
the
like
of
Baptisme
:
Idem
Cateches
And
of
holy
oile
Cyrill
.
Cateches.
As
also
Do
not
looke
vpon
this
lauer
of
as
vpon
bare
water
Gregory
Nyssen
Greg.
Nyssen
.
de
Baptis
.
And
,
Contemne
not
this
water
,
as
though
it
were
common
.
Chrys●st
.
in
Psal.
vt
resert
Coccius
(
&
verè
)
lib.
de
Bapt.
pag.
It
is
no
more
the
common
water
of
refreshing
the
bodie
,
but
of
sanctification
De
Sacram.
lib.
whereupon
Bellarmine
thus
And
yet
Ambrose
saith
also
of
the
elements
,
or
else
But
to
be
the
they
were
,
taketh
away
transubstantiation
into
another
nature
,
yet
changed
into
the
vse
to
be
instruments
of
grace
by
faith
,
as
his
owne
similitud●
doth
illustrate
:
And
addeth
of
the
water
of
Baptisme
:
de
Sacram.
&
lib.
de
ijs
qui
initiantur
mysterij●
.
cap.
The
nature
is
changed
by
benediction
.
Cyrill
Alex.
in
Ioh.
c
The
waters
of
are
by
operation
of
the
holy
Ghost
changed
into
a
diuine
nature
.
Chrysost.
in
Matth.
hom.
Let
vs
behold
those
things
with
the
eye
of
vnderstanding
,
for
in
these
no
sensible
matter
is
deliuered
vnto
vs
.
Orat.
de
S.
Baptism
.
And
S.
Ambros
.
lib.
de
ijs
qui
in
baptisme
initiantur
.
That
which
appeareth
to
the
bodily
eye
is
water
,
and
is
seene
;
but
vnto
the
soule
,
which
cannot
be
seene
,
the
inuisible
spirit
of
God
hath
accesse
after
a
manner
ineffable
,
Beda
in
oct●●
.
Epiphan.
cit●d
by
Bishop
I●el
,
Art.
operation
miraculous
in
the
Eucharist
,
as
A●●●●phala●●i
,
〈◊〉
Greg.
Nyss●●
by
examples
of
those
things
Vt
refert
Bellarm.
lib.
de
effect
.
Sacram
c.
by
which
God
wrought
miracles
Leo
de
Natiui●
.
Serm.
Leo
epist.
Christ
gaue
that
vertue
to
the
water
,
which
he
gaue
to
his
own
Mother
:
as
she
brought
forth
a
Saniour
,
so
doth
this
water
a
beleeuer
.
a
maruellous
Sacrament
Ambros
.
de
illu
qui
initiantur
myster.
cap
to
acknowledge
herein
any
vse
of
nature
,
where
grace
is
predominant
:
Bellar.
lib.
de
effect
.
Sacram.
cap.
Chrysost.
hom.
in
Ioh.
the
Angels
cannot
possibly
expresse
it
:
vt
refers
Cocci●s
lib.
de
Baptis
.
pag.
by
the
entercourse
and
ministry
of
Angels
,
mans
soule
is
corporally
washed
,
and
his
bodie
is
spiritually
purged
:
〈…〉
de
Baptis
.
vt
refert
Iuell●s
,
Art.
Let
those
that
thirst
for
the
glorie
of
the
resurrection
,
now
refresh
their
faith
of
remission
of
sinnes
with
a
worthy
miracle
.
ineffable
,
maruellous
Greg.
Nyssen
.
de
sancto
Baptis
.
Dionys
.
Areopag
.
Eccles.
Hi●rarch
.
cap.
he
seeing
the
weight
of
this
businesse
,
is
in
an
horror
&
agonie
:
Ambr●s
.
in
〈◊〉
.
lib.
10
cap.
O
water
,
which
art
worthily
the
Sacrament
of
Christ
:
(
speaking
of
the
Eucharist
and
Baptisme
)
August
.
●●
doctr.
Christian
.
lib.
Eucharist
,
were
verie
absurd
Christs
bodie
See
about
per
〈◊〉
the
bread
is
changed
into
an
other
nature
the
water
in
Baptisme
is
changed
into
a
diuine
nature
.
Theophyl
.
in
Matth.
in
Marc.
in
Io●
vpon
this
doth
Bellarmin●
insult
,
numbring
this
among
the
names
:
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Eucharist
.
cap.
But
againe
the
same
Theophylact
The
bread
is
transelementated
into
the
substance
of
Christs
bodie
Theoph.
in
Ioh.
is
transelementated
into
the
faithfull
communicant
.
Hilarius
de
Trinit.
lib.
Hilar.
de
Trinit.
lib.
Christ
in
this
Sacrament
is
naturally
vnited
vnto
vs
:
Cyril
.
Alex.
lib.
the
flesh
of
Christ
remaineth
in
vs
naturally
,
corporally
,
and
inseparably
.
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Eucharist
.
cap.
Lord
I
am
not
worthy
that
thou
shouldest
enter
vnder
the
roofe
of
my
mouth
:
As
it
followeth
in
the
place
aboue
ci●ed
by
Cardinall
Bellarmine
,
and
his
reasons
are
frinolous
.
For
first
,
Christ
exhibited
in
the
Sacrament
(
although
without
corporall
presence
)
is
the
Secondly
of
the
Pasters
of
the
Church
,
who
bring
the
food
of
life
,
euery
one
may
say
,
Thirdly
,
the
very
wicked
receiue
Christ
sacramentally
ministred
vnto
them
,
albeit
they
receiue
him
not
faithfully
;
and
so
by
their
owne
default
,
are
guiltie
of
that
body
,
which
,
is
offered
vnto
them
for
saluation
.
Our
Lord
entreth
vnder
the
roofe
of
beleeuers
by
a
double
figure
and
manner
:
now
when
godly
Pastors
of
the
Church
enter
into
thy
house
,
then
doth
the
Lord
enter
in
by
them
:
so
thinke
thou
though
thou
receiuedst
the
Lord
not
figura●●uely
Bellar.
lib.
de
Euchar.
cap.
Chrysost
ad
pop.
Antioch
.
hom.
in
Ioh.
He
suffereth
the
faithfull
to
touch
and
eate
him
,
yea
and
to
presse
their
teeth
in
his
flesh
.
He
truly
mingleth
himselfe
with
vs
:
that
is
Chrysost.
hom.
ad
pop.
Antioch
Parsons
,
●art
Conuersan
the
Reuiew
,
pag.
not
considering
his
owne
exposition
following
:
we
receiue
him
corporally
Chrysost.
hom
ad
pop.
Antioch
.
that
it
is
as
truly
Christi
body
,
as
Christians
are
one
body
,
and
We
are
fed
by
him
in
the
proper
vnderstanding
Ibid
hom.
i●
t●o
we
also
are
mingled
into
this
flesh
:
Chrysost.
hom
ad
pop.
Antioch
Chrysost.
hom.
in
Matth.
we
touch
and
see
his
vestments
Chrysost.
hom.
ad
pop.
Antioch
.
Againe
,
Reade
more
in
Chrysost
in
Ioh.
&
lib.
our
tongues
are
made
red
with
his
precious
bloud
:
feeding
vpon
Christs
body
,
of
seeing
hugarmēts
,
and
of
dying
our
tongues
red
imhis
bloud
:
Ambros
.
Com.
in
Luc.
cap.
In
hearing
the
Gospell
we
see
Christ
,
and
put
our
fingers
into
the
prints
of
his
sides
:
Leo
Romanus
,
Serm.
de
Pas●h
.
Dom.
We
passe
into
the
flesh
of
Christ
Leo
de
passione
Dom.
cited
by
B.
Iuell
.
The
bodie
of
a
man
regenerate
is
the
flesh
of
Christ
crucified
:
Idem
.
See
aboue
Christ
dieth
and
suffereth
againe
in
this
mysterie
.
Marcionists
,
Valentinians
,
Eutychians
solid
,
sensible
,
palpable
circumscribed
in
one
place
Bellar.
lib.
de
Euchar.
cap.
phantasticall
is
that
,
which
appeareth
to
be
that
which
it
is
not
:
and
so
the
hereticks
called
the
bodie
of
Christ
phantasticall
:
but
Catholicks
do
teach
,
that
the
bodie
of
Christ
is
truly
,
although
it
appeareth
not
so
to
be
.
shew
of
bread
Bellar.
ibid.
there
is
remaining
no
substa●●e
of
bread
:
Diuinitie
,
and
Humanitie
sensible
,
and
in
one
place
not
sensible
,
&
euery
where
:
Ambros
.
lib.
So
Theodoret
not
being
determined
in
one
where
,
Deitie
of
the
holy
Ghost
Theod.
Dial.
teacheth
,
that
it
was
the
argument
of
the
that
is
,
the
Catholickes
b.
See
hereof
aboue
See
Gelasi●●
and
others
aboue
.
Ibid.
As
bread
remaineth
bread
after
consecration
;
so
the
bodie
of
Christ
,
after
the
resurrection
remain●th
still
a
naturall
bodie
.
August
.
ad
Dard●●
se●
epist
August
in
lib.
de
esse●t
.
diuinit
.
tom.
Ead.
epist.
Tom.
Ibid.
Paris
.
anno
pr●f●nely
to
destroy
the
proper
nature
of
a
bodie
,
because
the
bodie
which
is
not
circumscribed
in
one
place
,
is
no
what
,
because
no where
.
August
.
Tract.
in
vers.
In
Psal.
If
Christ
sit
at
the
right
hand
of
the
Father
in
heauen
,
then
doubtlesse
he
is
not
in
the
world
by
the
presence
of
his
flesh
.
And
vpon
the
Article
of
Christs
ascention
into
heauen
:
De
vnit
.
Eccles.
c.
Vnd●
Am●rosius
And
againe
euery
one
remaineth
inexcusable
who
shall
denie
it
:
because
there
is
none
so
stupide
but
may
vnderstand
it
.
substantiall
being
of
Christs
bodie
Iren.
l.
Our
doctrine
is
agreeable
vnto
the
Eucharist
,
and
the
Eucharist
confirmeth
our
doctrine
.
Bellar.
l.
de
Euch
▪
c.
by
presence
after
the
manner
of
God.
Sixtus
Quintus
There
are
at
this
day
seuen
different
opinions
concerning
the
formall
words
of
consecration
:
[
hoc
est
corpus
meum
,
&c.
]
Great
diuersitie
there
is
how
to
vnderstand
them
,
whether
significatiuely
,
or
materially
,
partly
,
or
wholy
,
onely
,
or
and
also
.
innumerable
diuersities
hoc
est
corpus
meum
Idem
ibid.
pag.
Ibid.
pag.
Idem
ibid.
pag.
[
hoc
est
corpus
meum
,
]
[
this
is
my
bodie
?
]
hoc
,
this
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Eucharist
.
cap.
Greg
Valent.
Ies.
lib.
exam
myst
.
Caluin
.
cap.
common
nature
Indiuiduum
vagè
Bellarm.
lib.
de
E●charist
.
cap.
practicall
,
as
effectually
working
the
Transubstantiation
in
the
verte
instant
of
time
,
wherein
the
last
of
these
words
,
[
hoc
est
corpus
meum
]
is
vttered
.
Archi●p●escopus
C●sarien
Tractatus
varij
&
disp.
de
necess.
correct
.
Th●●log
.
Scholast.
lib.
Idom
ibid.
fol.
Transubstantiation
is
therby
ouerthrowne
a
labour
full
of
absur
ditie
,
●pis
.
Caesari●n
.
i●id
.
fol.
Idem
ibid.
pauló
post
.
Idem
ibid.
fol.
praiticall
proposition
[
hoc
est
corpus
meum
,
&c.
]
Ibid
cap.
I●id
.
fol.
Ibid.
pag.
old
Liturgies
of
S.
Iames
,
Clement
,
Basil
,
Chrysostome
Ibid.
fol.
all
ancient
Fathers
both
Greeke
and
Latine
Idem
ibid.
fol.
Stapleton
.
Promptu
.
Cathol.
seria
Hebdom
.
Sanctae
because
it
is
fraught
with
many
absurd
sences
:
other
Catholicks
one
bodie
to
be
at
the
same
time
locally
in
many
places
at
once
:
Which
answer
is
very
vnsufficient
,
because
that
this
diuision
doth
not
respect
for
the
same
body
in
his
diuers
members
is
in
diuers
places
at
once
:
but
by
the
Iesuits
doctrine
the
same
bodie
is
feined
to
be
on
one
altar
,
and
on
a
second
,
but
yet
not
in
the
place
of
distance
betweene
them
both
.
In
this
,
consisteth
the
diuision
,
which
doth
as
necessarily
proue
But
we
come
to
his
next
confutation
of
Thomas
:
(
as
Thomas
held
,
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Eucharist
.
cap.
See
Thomas
,
part
Summ.
qu.
it
cannot
possibly
be
sacramentally
in
diuerse
places
at
once
.
no
bodie
can
possibly
be
locally
in
two
places
at
one
time
Gregor.
Valent.
Ies.
lib.
de
vera
Christi
pr●sentia
,
cap.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Christ●
,
cap.
impossible
)
be
euery
where
in
an
instant
:
circumscriptiuely
or
definitiuely
Bellar.
ibid.
cap.
Resp.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Eucharist
.
cap.
And
then
cometh
to
answer
the
point
in
question
.
Ibid.
cap.
it
is
an
essentiall
that
one
part
of
the
fame
subiect
be
distinct
from
another
.
Thomas
part.
part
is
seuered
from
another
,
is
an
eye
from
an
eare
)
the
whole
bodie
of
Christ
is
in
euerie
part
of
the
host
.
Ibidem
,
Art.
substance
,
which
naturally
is
wholy
in
the
whole
,
&
whole
in
euerie
part
:
distinguished
one
from
another
whole
is
in
euery
part
Canonista
in
Decretis
de
Coucil
.
Dist.
in
Glossa
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Eucharist
.
cap.
according
vnto
the
motion
of
the
host
,
is
truly
and
properly
lift
vp
:
Idem
lib.
de
Encharist
.
cap.
at
the
falling
of
the
host
,
doth
not
properly
fall
downe
.
Whether
it
be
by
a
as
is
confessed
of
and
others
,
(
see
the
testimonie
going
before
)
or
by
a
as
some
Lutherans
.
Cassander
saith
,
(
speaking
of
the
Lutherans
Cassander
Consult
.
Art.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Euchar.
cap.
And
he
proueth
this
by
such
arguments
which
do
equally
conclude
,
that
no
word
spoken
concerning
that
Sacrament
,
can
be
vnderstood
figuratiuely
,
but
onely
in
the
proper
and
literall
sence
:
as
for
example
:
th●se
words
are
not
figuratiuely
,
but
properly
to
be
expounded
:
M.
Stapleton
vseth
the
same
reasons
and
addeth
:
—
Stapleton
.
Prompt
.
Catholic
.
Ser.
Hebd
.
sancta
the
matter
of
this
Sacrament
,
being
Christs
Testament
;
the
persons
to
whom
he
spake
being
Apostles
,
euen
simple
men
,
the
nature
of
the
action
being
a
Sacrament
,
do
all
require
that
the
words
of
this
Sacrament
should
be
deliuered
in
plaine
and
proper
phrases
:
Stapleton
.
Prompt
.
Cath.
Ser.
Hebd
.
sancta
,
in
illa
verba
,
[
this
is
my
bodie
[
this
]
can
signifie
nothing
but
(
the
pradicate
)
bodie
:
(
meaning
the
pronunciation
of
the
last
word
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Eucharistia
,
cap.
signifie
Christs
bodie
,
before
there
is
any
presence
of
his
bodie
.
this
]
doth
neither
signifie
bread
,
nor
bodie
,
[
this
]
that
is
Bellar.
lib.
de
Euchar.
cap.
vnder
these
accidents
is
my
bodie
:
common
exposition
[
hoc
,
this
,
not
this
Et
Greg
Valent.
suprà
substance
,
meaning
the
substance
vnder
the
forme
of
bread
[
this
is
not
this
substance
,
Episcopus
Caesarien
.
Tractatus
varij
de
correct
.
Theol.
Scholast.
absurditie
,
pernerting
the
sence
of
holy
Scriptures
.
absurd
,
[
this
.
[
which
is
giuen
for
you
,
]
Greg.
Valen
Ies.
l.
offered
vpon
the
crosse
[
take
,
eate
,
this
is
my
bodie
,
]
Bellar.
lib
de
Euch.
c.
Salmeron
Ies.
Com.
in
receiuing
by
faith
[
broken
,
Salmeron
Ies.
Com.
in
which
is
to
be
vnderstood
spiritually
,
Maldon
.
Ies.
Com
in
Matth.
immediatly
before
the
(
speaking
to
Herborandus
a
Protestant
,
)
Greg.
Valen.
Ies.
lib.
Suarez
Ies.
tom.
It
cannot
be
taken
properly
(
speaking
of
their
owne
Doctors
,
)
And
againe
,
consuting
the
former
opinion
of
some
Papists
.
Bellar.
l.
de
Euch●●
cap.
Because
outward
and
sensible
actions
are
vsed
for
signification
of
inward
and
spirituall
.
the
common
iudgement
of
Diuines
,
who
affirme
,
that
the
bodie
cannot
be
said
to
be
broken
,
but
onely
in
the
accidents
of
bread
.
[
this
is
the
Cup
of
the
new
Testament
:
are
buried
together
with
Christ
,
that
is
,
they
represent
Christ
buried
,
Baptisme
it selfe
being
a
signe
of
his
buriall
.
Ribera
Iesuita
Com.
in
Apoc.
cap
in
Scripture
the
thing
signified
is
vsually
called
by
the
name
of
the
figure
,
or
signe
,
circumcision
is
called
the
couenant
Tertul.
lib.
aduers
.
Marcion
.
cap.
in
Marc.
cap.
Iustin
.
Martyr
.
in
Trypho
.
pag.
Iustine
Martyr
Cyprian
.
lib
epist.
Serm.
de
Vnct.
Ambros
.
lib.
de
Sacrament
.
cap.
de
Off.
cap.
Greg.
Nazianz.
Orat.
in
Pasch
Gregory
NazianZene
Cyril
.
Alex.
lib.
in
Leuit.
col.
Cyrill
Alexandrinus
Chrysostom
,
See
aboue
Theodoret
,
See
aboue
Hieron
.
lib.
contra
Iouin
Origen
.
in
Matth.
a
figure
,
type
,
representation
of
the
bodie
and
bloud
of
Christ
.
S.
Augustine
Augustin
.
tom.
ad
●onifac
.
Bafil.
&
Paris
&
Beda
in
Rom.
because
of
the
similitude
and
resemblance
they
haue
vnto
those
things
which
they
are
ordained
to
represent
,
assume
for
the
most
part
the
names
and
appellations
of
the
things
themselues
.
The
Sacrament
of
the
bodie
of
Christ
is
the
body
of
Christ
The
Apostle
saith
we
are
buried
therein
;
he
saith
not
we
signifie
the
Sepulcher
,
but
flatly
saith
,
we
are
buried
,
calling
the
Sacrament
of
so
great
a
thing
,
by
the
name
of
the
thing
it selfe
.
Augustin
.
Tom.
de
doctr.
Christ
.
lib.
eating
of
Christ
then
figuratiuely
(
meaning
of
Protestants
Salmeron
.
Ies.
in
Epist.
Pauli
in
genere
.
Disp.
crust
of
bread
,
and
a
pittance
of
wine
:
Bellar.
lib.
de
notu
Eccles.
càp
.
hereticks
,
only
a
figure
of
Greg.
Valent.
Ies.
and
others
.
See
aboue
.
although
Christ
be
corporally
in
heauen
,
yet
is
he
receiued
of
the
faithful
communicants
in
this
Sacrament
truly
,
both
spiritually
by
the
mouth
of
the
mind
,
through
a
most
neare
coniunction
of
Christ
with
the
soule
of
the
receiuer
by
faith
,
and
also
sacramentally
with
the
bodily
mouth
,
receiuing
not
Christ
,
Bellar.
lib.
de
Eucharist
.
cap.
not
Christ
according
to
his
locall
presence
,
)
but
bread
and
wine
,
as
seales
and
signes
of
the
promise
of
redemption
in
his
bodie
and
bloud
.
what
is
truth
true
Israelite
Ambros
.
in
Luc.
And
,
Luc.
Maldonat
.
in
Luc.
Angels
food
And
vers
true
bread
The
Patriarks
did
eate
Manna
,
and
died
,
but
I
am
the
bread
of
life
,
giuing
life
vnto
the
world
,
and
if
any
eate
hereof
,
he
shall
liue
for
euer
:
my
flesh
is
meate
indeed
.
this
is
the
bread
of
life
,
Augustine
,
Bede
,
Strabus
,
and
of
Rupertus
,
Maldonat
.
Ies.
Comm.
in
Ioh.
cap.
I
am
perswaded
,
that
if
S.
Augustine
,
so
great
an
enemie
vnto
hereticks
,
had
liued
in
these
daies
,
he
would
haue
bene
of
an
other
mind
,
when
he
had
once
perceiued
the
Caluinists
interpretation
to
be
almost
the
same
.
the
same
[
the
Lambe
slaine
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
,
]
S.
Augustine
,
Bede
Strabus
Kingdome
,
Citie
,
or
Farme
,
so
are
the
faithfull
truly
partakers
of
the
of
Christ
,
and
all
the
benefits
of
his
passion
,
although
it
be
in
respect
of
place
absent
as
farre
as
earth
from
heauen
.
Bellarm.
lib
de
Fu●har
.
cap.
But
his
double
confutation
rightly
examined
,
will
be
found
too
light
.
a
figment
Bernard
.
serm.
de
Coena
.
A
Sacrament
is
a
sacred
signe
or
mysterie
,
as
may
be
explaned
by
a
common
example
:
for
if
I
giue
a
ring
,
then
hath
it
no
signification
;
but
if
I
giue
a
ring
,
thereby
to
inuest
a
man
in
the
right
of
some
inheritance
,
it
is
now
both
a
ring
and
a
signe
:
so
that
he
that
receiueth
it
may
say
,
the
ring
is
of
no
worth
,
but
the
inheritance
is
the
thing
that
I
sought
.
See
aboue
naked
figure
See
aboue
crust
of
bread
See
aboue
pittance
of
wine
(
viz.
Protestantium
Westonus
Auglu●
,
lib.
d●
trip
hominis
offic.
cap.
Thi●●●
a
loose
and
loud
argument
:
for
we
may
argue
as
the
Apostle
hath
done
:
Concluding
that
therefore
Christ
was
more
glorious
then
all
the
Angels
.
So
we
demaund
,
of
which
of
the
elements
,
crucifixes
or
images
,
did
Christ
say
,
as
he
hath
said
of
the
bread
in
the
Sacrament
?
It
is
the
institution
and
ordinance
of
Christ
,
which
sanctifieth
the
creatures
of
to
be
seales
of
our
faith
.
raw
morsell
common
bread
,
Iohannes
Manlius
locorum
communium
,
Collectan
.
Francofurti
,
anno
In
Saint
Iohns
Colledge
in
Cambridge
(
Doctor
Whittaker
being
then
Maister
)
one
Boothe
a
Batchelour
of
Arts
,
and
an
excellent
scholler
,
when
in
the
time
of
his
seducement
he
had
taken
the
sacramental
bread
,
and
in
contempt
had
throwne
it
ouer
a
wall
:
after
that
by
remembrance
of
his
sinne
he
was
driuen
into
a
great
remorse
and
anguish
of
soule
,
not
long
after
he
threw
himselfe
downe
headlong
ouer
the
battlement
of
the
Chappell
,
and
within
houres
died
.
Whereof
there
are
many
witnesses
.
(
Donatist●
B●nius
Annot.
in
Turon
.
Synod
.
As
concerning
Reseruation
of
the
Sacrament
:
whereas
according
to
our
Aduersaries
doctrine
,
the
contrarie
was
so
plainely
taught
and
practised
,
euen
in
the
more
ancient
times
of
S.
Chrysostome
,
&c.
that
M.
Fulke
confesseth
hereof
,
saying
,
And
Caluine
acknowledgeth
and
(
to
omit
others
)
Chemnitius
doth
likewise
acknowledge
,
and
that
and
that
it
was
antiqua
consuetudo
latè
patens
&
diu
propagata
.
Insomuch
as
Peter
Martyr
cannot
but
acknowledge
,
that
(
by
the
testimonie
of
S.
Cyrill
)
the
were
specially
condemned
for
the
impugning
of
the
Sacraments
reseruation
.
Bellar
lib
de
Eucharist
.
ca.
We
may
grant
a
longer
time
of
reseruation
,
but
alwayes
with
a
reference
vnt●
the
intent
of
participating
of
it
by
eating
.
may
be
immediatly
carried
vnto
sicke
men
,
or
persons
absent
,
that
although
it
be
kept
two
or
three
daies
,
and
then
giuen
vnto
the
sicke
,
it
doth
not
lose
the
property
of
a
Sacrament
.
Durantus
de
Ritibus
,
lib.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Euch●r
.
cap.
Because
of
the
imminent
dangers
in
the
daies
of
hote
persecution
of
the
Church
,
Durantus
)
the
faithfull
could
not
fitly
or
freely
assemble
to
the
participation
of
the
Sacrament
;
therefore
they
sometime
tooke
the
Eucharist
,
and
carried
it
home
to
their
owne
houses
,
and
so
to
others
who
were
detained
by
necessitie
.
Cyril
.
apud
Origen
.
in
Leuit.
cap.
A
plaine
place
:
and
Bellarmines
answer
,
lib.
de
Euchar.
cap.
is
nothing
to
the
purpose
did
not
reserue
it
vntill
the
next
morrow
Cyprian
.
de
C●●a
Dom.
col
Which
place
Bellarmine
hath
not
touthed
,
lib.
d●
Eucharist
.
cap.
It
is
receiued
and
not
included
in
Clemens
Papa
apud
Gratian
,
de
Consecrat.
dist.
Cardinall
Bellarmine
answereth
Quo
suprà
Which
we
grant
to
be
a
right
sacramentall
vse
,
so
farre
as
it
consisted
in
an
orderly
communicating
.
consume
them
That
custome
of
conueying
the
Sacrament
home
vnto
his
owne
will
,
and
not
after
our
deuisings
:
As
concerning
the
mingling
of
water
with
wine
in
the
Chalice
,
before
consecration
of
the
Sacrament
,
it
is
so
abundantly
testified
by
the
Fathers
of
all
ages
&
countries
,
that
M.
Whitgift
saith
:
M.
Cartwright
likewise
acknowledgeth
that
(
saith
he
and
M.
Iewell
speaking
of
this
mixture
,
confesseth
in
like
manner
,
saying
,
●●mnit
.
part.
in
Exam.
de
M●ssa
.
cap.
B.
Whitgift
saying
M.
Cartwright
,
that
B.
Iewell
,
that
they
repenting
,
the
issuing
of
water
&
bloud
out
of
Christs
side
Cyprian
,
Pope
Iuli●s
,
&
others
,
which
if
our
aduersaries
should
allow
,
they
must
renounce
their
of
wine
into
Christs
except
they
would
admit
likewise
another
of
into
the
people
the
vnion
betweene
Christ
and
his
people
Niceph.
lib.
which
hath
no
congruitie
with
the
thing
,
that
is
,
Christs
passion
,
wherein
they
were
arguments
onely
of
humanitie
.
the
expressing
of
the
two
natures
of
Christ
M.
Cartwright
haue
reproued
Bellar.
lib.
de
E●char
.
cap.
verie
few
Catholikes
Aquin●●
part.
the
mixture
of
water
with
wine
,
is
not
necessarily
belonging
to
the
nature
of
this
Sacrament
:
Tollet
.
Ies.
lib.
Instr●●
.
Sac●ed
.
cap.
Bellarm.
lib.
d●
Euchar.
cap.
And
Durantus
de
Ritibus
,
lib
by
common
consent
the
are
of
the
same
iudgement
a
necessitie
of
water
Bellar.
ib.
And
therefore
they
vrge
commonly
onely
which
precept
we
find
not
in
holy
Scripture
.
See
hereafter
in
the
last
Section
of
this
Chapter
.
peraduenture
Cyprian
had
no
such
meaning
,
or
howsoeuer
,
yet
is
not
that
meaning
Catholik
.
Ad●e
but
now
hereto
,
●hat
the
being
the
first
we
reade
of
,
that
denied
the
mixture
,
●ffirming
(
with
our
Aduersaries
)
that
onely
wine
was
to
be
vsed
,
were
therefore
specially
condemned
of
error
,
as
witnesseth
water
with
wine
Bella●m
.
lib.
d●
Euchar.
cap.
Or
else
let
vs
suppose
with
Theophylact
,
that
it
was
because
they
denied
that
lest
that
thereby
they
might
seeme
to
confesse
the
vnion
of
the
two
natures
of
Christ
L●●
Serm.
And
the
Fathers
of
the
sixt
Councell
Nam
&
Iacobus
Domini
nostri
Iesu
Christi
srater
,
&c.
of
Constantinople
,
who
(
aboue
a
thousand
yeares
since
)
alledged
against
them
S.
Iames
his
Liturgie
,
in
proofe
of
the
foresaid
mixture
.
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Pont.
●
This
Canon
Surius
Tom.
Conc.
fol.
the
West
Church
doth
not
obserue
because
the
Grecians
haue
diuers
peculiar
rites
,
which
are
not
allowable
.
Because
we
vnderstand
that
in
the
Church
of
Rome
there
is
an
vse
of
fasting
vpon
Saturdayes
contrarie
vnto
the
Ecclesiasticall
order
,
it
seemeth
good
vnto
the
holy
Synode
,
that
in
the
Romane
Church
also
this
Canon
This
Canon
(
in
margine
Concilij
Surius
ibidem
is
not
receiued
of
vs
it
reprooueth
the
Romame
Church
,
the
mother
of
all
Churches
.
Apologists
aboue
,
and
Binius
tom
.
accounteth
it
to
haue
be
n●
anno
a
thousand
yeares
since
Church
of
Rome
,
S.
Iames
See
aboue
lib.
at
the
letter
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Sacram.
ingenere
,
cap.
both
the
matter
and
words
of
euerie
Sacrament
must
be
instituted
&
ordained
by
God
,
and
are
not
alterable
by
man
,
either
by
addition
or
diminution
Bonauentura
in
Sent.
dist.
Richard.
in
Sent.
dist
〈◊〉
an.
this
practise
of
the
mixture
of
water
cannot
be
read
of
in
all
Scriptures
,
or
found
in
the
first
institution
of
this
Sacrament
:
Apud
Gratianum
de
consecrat
dist
milke
in
stead
of
wine
wringing
in
of
the
grape
,
and
sopping
of
the
bread
,
Euangelical
truth
,
and
Ecclesiasticall
custome
:
which
is
easily
proued
from
the
sentence
of
truth
from
whom
these
Sacraments
proceeded
.
For
when
as
Christ
did
commend
this
Sacrament
vnto
his
Disciples
,
he
gaue
not
milk
,
but
onely
bread
and
wine
;
for
we
reade
in
the
Euangelists
,
[
Iesus
tooke
bread
,
&
the
Cup
,
&c.
]
So
manifest
&
euident
is
the
example
of
truth
.
Neither
do
we
find
in
the
Gospel
that
he
sopped
in
the
bread
,
for
he
commended
the
bread
and
Chalice
seuerally
vnto
them
.
Suarez
Ies
.
in
Thom.
bloud
and
water
issuing
from
the
side
of
Christ
,
were
discernably
distinct
&
separated
:
August
.
Tract.
in
.
Ioh.
water
in
Baptisme
wine
in
the
Eucharist
discernably
seuered
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Euchar.
cap.
Therefore
for
a
figure
of
he
is
glad
to
borrow
it
not
from
but
from
Sobarren
is
his
proofe
mixture
of
water
See
ab●ue
no
necessitie
Index
Belg.
At
Editio
Gregor.
non
delet
,
sed
contradicit
in
margine
,
vt
refer●
Ioh.
Pappus
in
Indice
lib.
Expurg
.
pag.
onely
for
decencie
annexing
either
matter
or
forme
vnto
a
Sacrament
.
Polydor
Virgil
de
Inuent
lib.
With
this
Author
doth
Durantus
begin
his
proofe
of
this
doctrine
:
Durantus
de
Ritibus
,
lib.
Pope
Alexander
Thirdly
,
as
concerning
Antichrist
,
Altars
,
and
Sacrifice
,
M.
Whitaker
confesseth
touching
Antichrist
saying
,
Concerning
the
short
time
of
his
persecution
or
reigne
,
gathered
from
the
Scriptures
,
M.
Foxe
confesseth
,
affirming
further
to
be
So
Bellarmine
after
his
bookes
and
in
his
Treatises
doth
in
the
third
booke
handle
the
question
one
man
three
yeares
and
an
halfe
Bellar
lib.
de
Rom
Pont.
cap.
in
fine
Bellarm.
ibid.
cap.
no
Pope
hath
bene
that
Antichrist
Pereriu●
Ies
.
com
.
in
Dan.
lib.
[
seale
the
booke
of
vntill
the
time
appointed
,
for
the
consummation
those
visions
of
Daniel
,
which
were
then
obscure
,
vntill
the
euent
Ibid
in
ma●g●●●e
Euerie
prophecie
is
a
riddle
before
it
be
fulfilled
:
but
when
the
euent
thereof
cometh
,
it
becometh
manifest
.
it
is
the
vsuall
phras●
of
diuine
Scripture
,
to
call
a
booke
shut
,
and
sealed
,
thereby
Bellar.
See
before
second
argument
came
in
the
name
of
my
father
,
and
you
haue
not
receiued
me
,
if
another
shall
come
in
his
owne
name
,
him
will
you
heare
.
]
Which
words
the
Protestants
do
expound
Bellar.
lib.
de
Rom.
Pont.
cap.
to
be
vnderstood
of
false
Prophets
in
generall
,
and
not
of
any
singular
one
:
which
exposition
is
repugnant
vnto
the
ancient
Fathers
,
and
the
text
it selfe
,
where
it
is
said
by
opposition
[
I
,
]
and
[
an
other
:
]
and
of
that
other
,
that
he
shall
come
in
his
owne
name
,
betokening
some
singular
one
.
Maldonat
.
Ies.
Com.
in
Ioh.
in
these
words
[
if
any
,
]
the
word
[
any
]
is
generally
taken
to
signifie
not
onely
Antichrist
,
but
whatsoeuer
false
Prophet
shall
come
in
his
owne
name
the
peruersenesse
of
the
Iewes
Mald●n
.
Ies.
See
immediatly
before
.
T●llet
.
Ies.
&
Cardin.
com
.
in
Ioh.
singular
person
of
Antichrist
Bellar.
lib.
de
Pont.
cap.
the
man
of
sinne
the
child
of
perdition
,
signifying
one
certaine
&
indiuiduall
person
vpon
this
[
the
]
rocke
will
I
build
my
Church
.
]
Bellar.
lib.
Maldon
.
Ies.
com
.
in
Math
&
Bellar.
ibid.
Staplet
.
de
dect
▪
cap.
these
Pronounes
[
this
,
]
and
[
thou
,
]
and
[
to
thee
,
]
do
all
expresse
the
singular
person
of
Peter
onely
,
Bellar.
l.
de
Pent.
cap.
Bellar.
li.
de
Rom.
Pont.
cap.
therefore
the
Pope
cannot
erre
in
faith
,
as
is
euident
from
the
promise
of
Christ
vnto
S.
Peter
,
where
it
is
said
to
S.
Peter
:
[
I
haue
praied
for
thee
,
&c.
]
and
[
Thou
art
the
Rock
,
]
expressing
one
certain
person
,
which
was
S.
Peter
:
and
therefore
doubtlesse
do
the
same
priuiledges
descend
vnto
succeeding
Popes
.
[
the
[
the
So
also
his
other
reason
following
.
[
the
Antichrist
is
but
one
therefore
Popes
,
which
are
in
succession
many
,
are
not
that
Antichrist
:
[
the
onely
vnto
S.
Peter
[
the
,
Antichrist
by
succession
Bellar.
quo
supra
;
is
confuted
by
a
like
example
:
Peter
.
in
Exod.
cap.
in
princip.
So
the
high
Priest
is
thus
mentioned
euery
where
in
Scripture
,
was
one
,
but
by
succession
many
,
and
yet
was
(
a●
none
can
deny
)
a
figure
of
Christ
.
Ac●sta
Ies.
de
Christo
reuelat
.
lib.
proueth
out
of
many
●athers
Bellarmine
his
answer
,
but
that
doth
but
teach
vs
that
such
sentences
are
not
alwayes
to
be
literally
expounded
.
the
paschall
Lambe
the
high
Priest
must
necessarily
signifie
in
the
succession
of
many
,
euen
as
long
as
the
kingdome
of
Babel
continued
:
for
it
followeth
in
the
next
verse
,
that
is
,
the
kingdome
of
the
as
all
Auth●●s
without
exception
teach
:
and
yet
the
phrase
is
not
post
illud
;
so
that
in
the
the
kingdome
is
signified
.
See
Thou
art
[
the
]
golden
head
,
thy
kingdome
Bellar.
lib.
de
Pont.
c.
tit
.
cap.
Antichrist
is
not
yet
come
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Pont.
cap.
&
Viega
Ies.
super
Apoc.
Lorichius
in
Fortalit
.
sides
,
pag.
it
is
not
likely
that
the
Iewes
will
euer
admit
Messias
,
except
he
restore
in
some
sort
their
Temple
,
which
he
shall
endeuour
to
performe
,
Acosta
Ies.
de
t●mp
.
nou●●s
lib
shall
fully
finish
that
it
shall
neuer
be
builded
againe
:
it
standeth
not
in
his
ancient
place
Hect●r
Pintus
com
.
in
Dan.
Iulian
the
Apostata
sought
,
to
the
contempt
of
Christ
,
and
ouerthrow
of
Christianity
,
for
to
enable
the
Iewes
to
reedifie
that
Citie
,
at
the
beginning
of
the
worke
a
sudden
fire
issued
out
of
the
earth
,
and
consumed
the
workemen
:
the
Temple
shall
neuer
be
restored
againe
.
out
of
Scriptures
Bellar.
lib.
de
Pont.
cap.
The
answer
is
easie
,
Christ
is
said
to
be
crucified
in
his
members
,
as
he
spake
to
Saul
.
Ierusalem
must
be
the
Antichristian
seate
,
Hieronym
.
epist.
ad
Marcellam
,
tom.
carnall
interpretation
,
whereas
the
booke
of
the
Apocalipse
must
be
expounded
spiritually
a
Iewish
fable
some
Iewes
do
beleeue
Aquinas
comment
.
in
See
below
the
testimonie
of
Aquinas
.
lit
.
The
second
place
.
Bellar.
he
obiecteth
Not
considering
that
these
kings
first
Meretrice
.
Apoc.
And
afterward
[
he
shall
sit
in
the
Temple
of
God
,
]
in
the
Temple
of
Ierusalem
[
Arise
and
measure
the
Temple
and
Altar
,
]
Ribera
Ies.
comment
.
in
hunc
locum
.
no
man
is
ignorant
that
this
is
not
to
be
vnderstood
of
the
Temple
of
Ierusalem
,
which
at
this
time
,
when
the
Apostle
S.
Iohn
writ
,
was
destroyed
,
but
by
Temple
is
signified
the
Church
of
God.
Caietan
.
in
hunc
locum
by
Temple
is
not
meant
any
particular
Temple
,
but
whatsoeuer
temple
is
dedicated
vnto
God
:
Aquinas
comment
.
in
Temple
,
wherein
Antichrist
shall
sit
,
may
be
expounded
the
Church
of
God
,
because
many
of
the
Church
shall
receiue
him
,
and
that
he
shall
sit
in
other
Churches
,
the
Hieron
.
ad
Algasiam
,
q.
Theophylact.
Chryost
.
Euthym.
Theodoret.
in
eum
locum
.
Fathers
agree
,
and
rather
in
the
Church
then
in
S.
Ierome
iudgeth
to
be
seuen
mountaines
woman
sitteth
Babylon
the
great
.
Reuel.
Rhemish
Annot.
vpon
that
place
,
Apoc.
And
again
men
blinded
with
malice
against
the
Church
of
Rome
,
foolish
,
M.
Parsons
three
〈◊〉
,
●art
.
Bishop
in
his
Reformed
Catholick
.
Rhemish
notes
vpon
Apoc.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Rom.
Pont.
cap.
Rib●ra
Ies
comment
.
in
Apoc.
Viega
Ies.
comment
in
Apoc.
in
fine
Ribera
in
Apoc.
pag.
Ibid
After
,
although
he
denie
that
it
is
meant
either
yet
he
addeth
,
that
it
is
vnderstood
of
the
Citie
,
Episcop.
E●●pen●●u●
,
com
.
in
Tit
subiect
vnto
the
powers
that
are
,
Rom.
by
[
euerie
soule
]
includeth
euen
the
Apostles
,
and
all
Bishops
,
according
vnto
the
exposition
and
doctrine
of
Chrysostome
,
Theodoret
,
Oecumenius
,
Theophylact
,
and
other
Greeke
Fathers
:
whereunto
Pope
Gregory
the
great
,
and
S.
Bernard
do
accord
.
I●b
.
●
.
Ceremon
.
Eccles.
Roman●
,
Ibid.
and
st●rrop
,
serue
his
table
with
the
first
dish
,
to
carrie
him
vpon
his
shoulders
,
necke
he
hath
set
his
feete
,
Gregor.
〈◊〉
Iob
when
he
cometh
,
shall
obtaine
the
chiefest
powers
of
this
world
,
and
by
a
double
error
indeuour
to
draw
vnto
him
the
hearts
of
men
.
Bonifa●ius
octau●s
Extrauag
.
C.
two
swords
the
spirituall
and
temporall
Extrauag
.
〈◊〉
Glossa
ibid.
See
also
Innocentius
tertius
,
Cap.
〈◊〉
▪
M●●r
.
&
〈…〉
.
define
and
pronounce
all
them
to
be
in
the
state
of
damnation
,
who
are
not
subiect
vnto
it
.
Platin●
de
vita
Greg.
〈…〉
Hildebrandi
Whose
termes
of
excommunication
be
there
setteth
downe
,
depose
him
from
his
regall
soueraignty
,
We
haue
power
to
bind
and
loose
in
heauen
,
and
on
earth
,
we
can
giue
and
take
Empires
,
Kingdomes
,
Principalities
,
and
whatsoeuer
mortall
men
do
enioy
.
Accordingly
the
late
tenor
of
their
So
the
Bull
of
〈◊〉
Qu●ntu●
against
Queen
Elizabeth
,
and
of
Paulu●
Henry
the
Buls
haue
challenged
power
ouer
all
nations
and
kingdomes
,
to
plant
and
to
roote
them
out
:
Ferdinand
King
of
Portugall
This
is
set
downe
by
Genesius
Setulueda
,
lib
Apologia
de
iust●●
Bell●
caasis
,
pag.
This
Papall
power
is
defended
by
Vpon
our
meere
motion
and
liberality
and
from
the
fulnesse
of
our
Apostolicall
authority
,
we
giue
vnto
you
all
the
Isles
,
and
lands
,
as
well
those
which
are
found
,
as
those
which
shall
hereafter
bediscouered
in
India
,
from
the
North
Azores
vnto
the
West
,
to
you
,
and
your
heires
for
euer
.
No
man
can
giue
that
which
he
hath
not
,
whole
world
〈◊〉
de
potest
.
Pontif.
Prin●●●cu●
Bozius
,
Thomas
Bozius
,
with
their
〈◊〉
,
amongst
whom
B●ondus
saith
thus
:
—
Paulo
post
●londus
lib
●dit
.
●asil
Salmeron
Ies.
Tom.
Antichrists
dominion
shall
extend
it selfe
further
then
any
Monarchie
that
was
before
him
.
Auentinus
.
Annal.
lib.
Bernardus
ex
●pist.
as
it
is
cited
by
Pelargus
in
his
Iesuitism●
,
tract
.
de
.
Antichristo
.
most
did
preach
that
Hildebrand
vnder
the
title
of
Christ
did
play
the
part
of
Antichrist
:
when
all
good
,
iust
,
&
ingenuous
men
saw
that
then
began
the
kingdome
of
Antichrist
.
the
seruant
of
seruants
Lord
of
Lords
〈◊〉
aboue
〈…〉
.
and
to
roote
out
nations
Bellarm.
lib.
de
R●m
Pont.
●ap
—
Intimating
that
the
Pope
Sanderus
lib.
de
Clauib
.
Dauid
.
cap.
not
to
haue
vndertaken
any
regall
power
.
〈◊〉
de
potest
〈◊〉
sum
.
P●ntif
.
lib.
Sanderus
lib.
d
C●auib
.
Dauid
●ap.
subiect
vnto
heathen
gouernours
,
in
all
temporall
causes
,
as
much
as
other
men
.
Theoder●●●●
a
Niem
.
vn●●●
.
Tract
vt
refert
Polanu●
in
Dan.
where
he
addeth
,
that
absolution
,
an
hundred
thousand
ounces
of
gold
murthered
diuerse
Cardinals
,
to
enrich
himselfe
with
their
treasures
fiue
and
twenty
thousand
millions
of
duckets
for
Indulgences
,
an
hundred
thousand
florens
,
out
of
a
Prouince
of
one
kingdome
,
in
a
short
time
Platina
de
eiu●
vita
Platina
de
eius
vita
Iewel
worth
sixe
thousand
crownes
,
glorying
in
a
Myter
beset
with
all
kinds
of
precious
stones
Vict.
relect.
Platina
de
eius
vita
monster
in
wickednesse
Bellarm.
lib.
de
R●m
.
Pont.
cap.
almost
the
wickedest
Pope
,
Extrauag
.
lib.
Thus
did
Benedict
the
ninth
inst●●e
Boniface
the
eight
:
whereupon
the
Glosse
is
driuen
to
question
thus
:
And
then
resolueth
Which
he
proueth
o●t
of
the
canon
lawes
.
Then
,
Againe
,
which
followeth
Glossa
in
eum
loc●m
:
authorized
by
Pope
Gregory
the
By
which
reason
and
who
not
,
haue
deserued
the
record
of
Pope
of
good
or
godly
memory
?
because
we
herein
respect
not
what
they
did
,
but
what
it
became
them
to
haue
he
shall
sit
in
the
Temple
of
God
:
August
.
lib.
Antichrist
shall
sit
in
place
and
stead
of
the
whole
Church
.
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Conc.
ca.
Stapleton
Doctrin
.
princ
.
Contr.
q.
Bellar.
de
Conc.
Greg.
de
Valent.
Analys
.
lib
the
Pope
hath
power
to
gather
,
confirme
,
or
infringe
any
generall
Councell
:
Gr●tzer
.
Ies.
Colloq.
●atub
.
Sess.
1.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Conc.
cap
Salmeron
Ies.
com
.
in
Epist.
Pauli
in
genere
.
Disp.
in
the
Pope
is
the
spirit
of
truth
,
when
he
shall
define
any
thing
,
yea
although
without
any
Councell
,
Bellar.
lib.
de
Conc.
cap
Stapleton
Doctr.
princ
.
lib.
who
is
absolutely
aboue
a
generall
Councell
,
not
acknowledging
any
authority
ouer
him
on
earth
:
Papa
Bonifac.
Constitut
.
Cap.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Pontif.
Rom.
cap.
hauing
all
the
lawes
in
the
chest
of
his
breast
the
supreme
Iudge
in
all
causes
belonging
vnto
faith
or
manners
.
Idem
ibid.
l.
vniuersall
Bishop
of
the
Church
See
aboue
,
lib
Greg.
lib.
Epist.
cap.
if
that
vniuersall
Bishop
shall
fall
into
heresie
,
then
(
which
God
forbid
)
must
the
vniuersall
Church
with
him
apostate
from
the
faith
.
Cerem●n
.
Pontific
.
sect.
vt
noster
citas
Polan
.
in
Dan.
all
mortall
men
,
of
whatsoeuer
state
or
degree
,
when
they
come
into
the
Popes
presence
,
must
kneele
thrice
,
and
also
kisse
his
feete
?
all
monarchicall
power
that
euer
was
in
the
world
:
strange
titles
As
concerning
Altars
and
Sacrifice
,
(
which
as
Doctor
Reynolds
gr●●●eth
and
first
concerning
Altars
:
)
Peter
Martyr
reproueth
the
ancient
Fathers
,
saying
,
And
yet
further
against
Optatus
(
saith
Peter
Martyr
And
in
no
lesse
plaine
manner
is
Optatus
foresaid
saying
mentioned
and
reproued
by
the
Centurie
writers
:
as
also
Peter
Martyr
,
reproueth
the
Fathers
in
generall
,
saying
,
Bellar
.
l.
de
Missa
,
ca.
vlt.
Doctor
Reynolds
mutuall
relation
and
dependance
betweene
an
Altar
and
a
Sacrifice
:
sonne
according
to
the
faith
according
to
the
flesh
Bellar.
lib.
Bellar.
ibid.
cap.
Sacrifice
and
Priesthood
are
relatiues
,
so
that
Priesthood
properly
taken
,
hath
relation
vnto
a
Sacrifice
it
proper
signification
:
Le'larm
.
lib.
de
cul●u
Sanct.
cap.
the
Christians
of
the
primitiue
Church
did
purposely
abstaine
from
the
names
of
Temple
,
and
of
Priesthood
,
euen
vntill
the
daies
of
Tertullian
:
lest
that
they
might
seeme
to
haue
retained
some
Iewish
ceremonies
,
or
Temples
of
heathenish
Idols
Temple
,
Altar
Origen
.
contra
Celsum
,
lib.
Ibid.
pag.
Edit.
Basil
the
liuelesse
Altars
of
the
Pagans
,
yet
haue
they
the
liuing
Altars
of
immortall
soules
.
Arnob.
contra
Gentes
,
lib.
initio
.
I
actant
.
lib.
Cyril
.
Alex.
contra
Iulian.
lib.
&
Claysost
In
Psal
Christians
for
want
of
Altars
To
such
testimonies
Bellarmine
answere●●
Bellar.
de
Missa
,
lib.
By
thus
answering
,
t●at
the
Christians
had
their
doth
greatly
iniury
Catholicks
antiquitie
,
a●
though
hauing
they
had
denied
that
they
had
any
,
which
d●ssembling
could
not
become
the
Ministers
of
truth
:
then
so
to
conceale
,
as
thereby
to
incurre
the
imputation
of
among
Pagans
,
how
should
●ot
this
disaduantage
the
profession
of
the
faith
'
See
another
answer
of
Bellarmine
hereafter
.
Chrisost.
in
(
〈◊〉
it
is
,
〈◊〉
the
lessons
were
reading
)
Concil.
Constant
Fuseb
.
lib.
August
.
Tract.
in
Ioh.
&
de
pec●
.
r●mis
.
lib.
Chrisistan
Psal
So
the
most
ancient
,
as
hath
bene
confessed
.
abstained
from
the
names
of
Priesthood
and
Temples
Centurists
in
the
places
obiected
.
Cent.
by
such
custome
of
speech
Optatus
gaue
posteritie
an
occasion
of
superstition
:
See
a
little
about
,
the
letter
.
Clemens
Alexandrinus
,
for
attributing
more
to
outward
Altars
,
then
to
the
liuely
Temples
of
Christ
,
Hieronym
.
epist.
ad
.
N●pot
.
Ambros
.
lib.
de
offic.
cap.
Bern.
apol.
ad
Guil.
Abbat
.
prope
finem
.
Fodem
modo
Chrysost.
Hom.
in
Matth.
rather
to
respect
naked
stones
,
then
to
cloath
the
naked
poore
:
Bellar.
lib.
de
cultu
Sanct.
cap.
I
will
haue
mercie
,
and
not
sacrifice
Hieron
.
in
Malach.
Altar
built
of
vnhewen
stones
to
be
but
a
profane
&
polluted
thing
,
Now
as
concerning
sacrifice
,
it
is
affirmed
by
our
learned
Aduersaries
,
that
the
more
ancient
Fathers
,
namely
erred
herein
,
and
so
fully
,
that
is
therefore
said
to
haue
that
also
the
writings
of
(
who
are
most
ancient
and
that
in
so
much
as
some
of
our
Aduersaries
doubt
not
to
charge
the
ancient
Fathers
euen
with
propitiatorie
Incruent
chostia
oblatio
propitiatio
e●t
sacrifice
,
and
So
chargeable
were
the
ancient
Fathers
no
lesse
then
we
now
are
,
in
that
great
question
of
Sacrifice
.
danger
and
incommodiousnesse
of
speech
Paul●
post
&
cap.
R●prehea
lunt
Ignatius
and
Irenaeus
,
and
the
Doctors
of
that
age
do
not
of
ambiguous
and
incommodious
speeches
great
a
question
of
Sacrifice
Greg
Valent.
Ies.
lib.
de
praesentia
Christi
in
Euchar.
cap.
lest
the
Infidels
might
take
occasion
of
scoffing
at
their
doctrine
Greg.
Valent.
Ies.
See
aboue
cap.
in
the
question
of
Transubstantiation
a
briefe
and
simple
answer
some
Fathers
both
wrote
,
and
thought
inconsiderately
of
this
point
(
which
Author
we
find
not
extant
)
did
attribute
such
sentence●
vnto
and
others
in
the
Rom●sh
〈◊〉
,
himselfe
may
confute
him
,
a●
the
very
words
obiected
do
manifest
,
calling
it
as
the
place
it selfe
sheweth
.
Otherwise
to
a●●nowledge
herein
doth
not
pre●udice
the
d●clrine
of
Protestants
,
who
grant
a
sacrifice
also
of
propit●ation
really
in
th●
thing
signified
and
represented
in
the
namely
,
the
pre●●ous
bodie
of
Christ
,
as
it
was
wounded
to
death
for
our
redemption
;
but
not
in
the
elements
▪
●
which
are
only
symbols
and
representatiue
signes
of
that
one
onely
offered
Sacrifice
.
So
that
the
difference
betweene
vs
and
the
Romish
,
is
th●●
▪
We
hold
vpon
the
infallible
substance
of
the●
catch
at
shadows
,
and
rely
vpon
an
●oast
:
or
,
as
Saint
Chrysostome
hath
distinguished
viz.
such
as
in
this
namely
,
such
as
gaze
onely
vpon
the
boast
.
The
testimonie
of
is
taken
out
of
the
report
of
(
as
the
Apologi
,
●●say
)
in
a
booke
which
is
counterfet
,
as
Cardinall
Bellarmine
doth
truly
witnesse
,
saying
,
Bellar.
lib.
de
Purg.
cap.
I
rent
Et
▪
Con●il
.
Tridens
.
Sess.
the
same
sacrifice
truly
propitiatorie
,
now
offered
by
the
ministerie
of
the
Priest
,
which
was
offered
by
Christ
himselfe
vpon
the
Crosse
:
Alanus
de
Euchar.
sacrif
.
lib.
So
fully
the
same
that
as
the
substance
of
Christ
which
is
really
in
the
Host
,
differeth
not
from
the
substance
of
his
bodie
in
heauen
:
so
the
immolation
and
sacrificing
of
him
in
the
formes
of
bread
,
and
his
sacrificing
vpon
the
Crosse
is
the
verie
same
.
although
they
allow
this
to
be
a
sacrifice
of
thanksgiuing
,
and
of
diuine
worship
of
God
;
yet
do
they
not
esteeme
it
to
haue
the
proper
nature
of
a
Sacrifice
,
but
to
be
so
called
vnproper
manner
of
speech
●ellarm
.
lib.
Chrysost.
in
●p●st
.
ad
Heb.
●om
.
Baptisme
is
Christs
passion
Tert●ll
.
de
Baptismo
In
Baptisme
we
are
dipped
in
Christs
pas●ion
:
Ambros
.
lib.
in
Luc.
cap.
In
reading
the
Gospell
we
see
Christ
hanging
on
the
Crosse
:
Ambros
.
de
Poenit.
lib.
Christ
is
crucified
in
vs
in
Baptisme
:
Hieron
.
in
Christ
is
the
Lambe
daily
slaine
vnto
vs
.
Greg.
Magn.
vt
citatur
per
●ratian
.
de
Consecr.
dist.
die
in
this
mysterie
and
to
suffer
for
the
saluation
of
the
people
,
Glossa
●bid
that
is
Christ
his
death
and
passion
is
represented
herein
.
are
not
any
essentiall
parts
of
a
sacrifice
,
Pellar
.
ibid.
Suarez
Ies.
t●m
Simple
oblations
,
which
are
offered
to
be
consecrated
do
carrie
but
a
generall
name
of
sacrifice
,
according
to
the
Greekes
,
who
distinguish
betweene
oblation
and
sacrifice
,
by
the
words
and
answerably
vnto
the
rites
of
the
old
law
,
where
we
reade
of
first
fruits
,
and
of
the
first
borne
,
and
other
such
like
,
which
were
oblations
,
but
no
sacrifices
.
non
sequitur
Suarez
Ies.
ibid
disp
although
but
rarely
,
yet
sometime
those
rites
,
which
haue
bene
instituted
by
the
Church
(
and
therefore
are
not
properly
sacrifices
,
)
notwithstanding
are
by
them
called
sacrifices
,
but
in
a
more
large
and
common
manner
of
speech
,
by
which
euerie
sacred
action
may
be
so
termed
.
Bellar.
lib.
If
the
Fathers
had
thought
that
the
Eucharist
were
a
Sacrament
onely
,
and
not
also
a
sacrifice
they
could
not
haue
spoken
otherwise
of
the
Eucharist
then
of
Baptisme
:
but
the
Fathers
neuer
call
Baptisme
a
sacrifice
,
or
say
,
that
to
baptize
is
to
sacrifice
.
Suarez
Ies.
tom.
obserue
against
hereticks
that
the
holy
Fathers
of
ancient
times
did
neuer
call
the
ministerie
of
Baptisme
by
the
name
of
a
sacrifice
,
although
metaphorically
it
might
be
so
termed
.
Therefore
it
is
a
signe
,
that
when
they
often
call
the
Eucharist
a
sacrifice
,
they
name
it
so
properly
.
Hebr.
cap.
[
vnto
them
that
sinne
voluntarily
,
after
they
haue
obtained
the
knowledge
of
truth
,
there
remaineth
no
host
or
sacrifice
for
sinne
:
]
August
.
T●m.
Expos.
ad
●●m
.
pag.
euerie
one
,
when
he
is
baptized
into
the
faith
of
Christ
,
doth
therein
offer
vp
for
his
sinnes
the
sacrifice
of
Christs
passion
.
those
who
intreat
of
this
place
more
diligently
,
do
so
vnderstand
it
.
Salmeron
Ies.
in
Heb.
Melchior
Canu●
loc.
Theolog.
lib
why
the
most
of
the
ancient
Fathers
did
call
Baptisme
a
sacrifice
;
which
they
did
,
Calling
in
this
place
that
an
the
repetition
whereof
(
saith
he
)
is
elsewhere
called
which
is
Baptisme
:
wherof
it
is
said
,
that
they
who
are
rebaptized
do
Where
the
same
Iesuite
Salmeron
Ies.
comment
.
in
Heb.
words
&
actions
of
Christ
Suarez
Ies.
tom.
Salmeron
Ies.
tom.
held
it
necessarie
in
this
sacrifice
,
that
Christ
should
haue
performed
it
with
these
words
of
offering
or
sacrificing
.
Christ
did
expresly
consecrate
giuing
of
thanks
,
&c.
Bellar
.
l.
to
proue
the
sacrifice
of
the
Masse
out
of
the
words
of
the
institution
of
Christ
,
[
do
this
:
Christ
said
[
hoc
facite
,
do
this
]
but
facere
est
sacrificare
,
to
do
,
is
to
sacrifice
,
according
to
the
verse
of
the
Poet
Virgil
,
when
I
shall
do
a
calfe
,
&c.
Bellar.
lib.
in
principio
and
do
falsly
relate
the
arguments
of
the
Catholickss
.
Iansenius
Concord
.
cap.
[
facite
some
of
them
do
it
,
because
the
word
[
facere
]
is
sometime
taken
for
to
sacrifice
,
as
when
the
Poet
Virgil
saith
[
Cum
faciam
vitulâ
,
&c.
]
Gregor.
de
Valent.
Ies.
de
Sacrificio
Missa
,
lib.
as
saith
the
Poet
,
Cum
faciam
vitulâ
.
Bellar.
lib.
Et
Greg.
de
Valent.
Ies.
So
Suarez
.
Ies.
tom.
Christ
offered
a
sacrifice
,
&
commanded
it
to
be
offered
certainly
in
these
words
,
[
hoc
facite
,
do
this
,
]
where
the
word
[
hoc
,
this
]
doth
demonstrate
th●t
which
Christ
did
in
the
Supper
,
viz.
to
sacrifice
himselfe
.
Iansinius
C●ncord
.
cap.
notwithstanding
this
sacrifice
cannot
be
effectually
proued
by
this
text
of
hoc
facite
:
yet
may
it
be
proued
by
tradition
.
Bellar
lib.
de
M●ssa
,
cap.
hath
not
one
testimonte
out
of
any
Father
for
proofe
of
this
interpretation
,
Iansenius
Concord
.
cap.
[
hoc
,
this
]
is
to
be
referred
not
onely
to
the
taking
of
the
Eucharist
,
but
vnto
all
those
particulars
which
Christ
is
said
forthwith
to
haue
done
:
as
namely
,
the
taking
bread
,
giuing
of
thanks
,
blessing
,
and
breaking
,
&c.
[
It
is
giuen
,
broken
,
shed
for
you
,
]
giuing
in
the
Eucharist
,
because
it
is
said
,
giuen
,
in
the
presenttence
:
and
so
the
words
[
for
you
]
must
betoken
in
the
way
of
sacrifice
Bellarm.
lib.
1.
〈…〉
,
cap.
two-fold
sence
of
one
text
Caietan
.
in
both
the
Euangelists
and
S.
Paul
did
vse
the
present
tence
,
in
saying
,
the
bloud
is
shed
,
and
the
body
is
broken
,
because
verie
presently
after
he
was
to
begin
the
worke
of
his
passion
:
which
,
is
a
grammaticallsence
,
as
when
a
man
vseth
to
say
,
he
is
doing
that
which
shortly
after
he
intendeth
to
accomplish
:
Sa●meron
Ies.
in
this
is
an
vsuall
phrase
of
speech
in
the
Scripture
.
and
others
.
And
a
little
after
,
Lombard
.
ibid.
dying
vpon
the
Crosse
,
was
offered
himself
,
and
is
sacrificed
daily
in
this
Sacrament
,
because
in
this
Sacrament
there
is
a
commemoration
of
that
sacrifice
of
which
was
once
offered
a
proper
and
an
essentiall
sacrifice
?
properly
a
sacrifice
propitiatorie
properly
a
sacrifice
Bellarm.
lib.
Ibid.
lib.
cap.
vlt.
In
euerie
true
sacrifice
which
is
offered
vnto
God
,
the
thing
that
is
sacrificed
must
suffer
destruction
,
substance
thereof
,
so
that
it
ceasse
to
be
that
which
it
was
before
.
reall
destruction
Idem
ibid.
prop.
A
reall
destruction
is
indeed
an
essentiall
point
of
a
sacrifice
:
and
in
the
Masse
the
Priests
eating
is
the
consumption
of
this
sacrifice
reall
destruction
Card.
Bellar.
See
aboue
,
l.
and
so
following
.
As
for
the
〈…〉
which
he
would
make
,
saying
,
Bellar.
lib.
de
Missa
,
cap.
vlt.
is
onely
his
owne
figment
,
and
contradicteth
the
examples
of
the
old
law
(
which
all
were
naturally
consumed
,
and
the
of
all
sacrifices
whose
naturall
bodie
was
wounded
vnto
death
)
and
his
owne
grant
,
saying
,
not
Christ
,
but
the
formes
of
bread
and
wine
are
the
things
which
are
torne
and
consumed
with
the
teeth
,
and
that
the
bodie
of
Christ
doth
not
sustaine
any
diminution
.
doth
suffer
a
destruction
of
substance
:
doth
not
suffer
a
reall
,
but
onely
a
Sacramentall
destructio●
Bellar.
lib.
a
〈◊〉
propitiatorie
to
be
that
which
doth
pacifie
the
wrath
of
God
,
for
the
remission
〈…〉
.
Without
shedding
of
bloud
there
is
no
remis●ion
:
Aquinas
●om
.
in
cum
loc●●
.
Bellar.
Greg
de
Valen.
and
others
in
their
disputes
.
prefiguration
of
the
shedding
of
the
bloud
of
Christ.
Bellar
〈◊〉
Missa
,
cap.
a
powring
it
out
the
bloud
goeth
not
out
of
Christs
bodie
Greg.
〈◊〉
Ies.
lib.
And
out
of
the
Councels
and
Fathers
,
Suarez
tom
.
an
vnbloudie
sacrifice
sacrifice
propitiatorie
Valeut
.
quo
sup.
lib.
that
albeit
in
the
Eucharist
the
bloud
of
Christ
is
inscparably
in
his
bodie
:
yet
is
it
truly
seuered
sacramentally
by
the
word
of
consecration
,
)
indiuisibly
ioyned
together
bloud
was
powred
out
issued
bloud
and
water
taking
bread
afterward
the
Cup.
remission
of
sinnes
effusion
of
bloud
Testament
in
his
bloud
,
for
the
remission
of
sinne
.
Ribera
Iesuita
in
hunc
locum
cannot
be
ratified
without
the
death
of
the
Testator
Christ.
Idem
comment
,
in
Hebr.
Neuer
any
Catholike
affirmed
this
〈…〉
meth
that
Christ
would
it
should
be
so
:
but
we
may
not
curtously
enquire
why
.
Ca●et
.
q.
&
Tom.
Opuscul
.
tract.
Canus
loc.
Theolog.
lib.
Soto
in
These
all
defend
Contrarily
do
Thomas
in
Durandus
,
Ma●or
,
Gabriel
,
and
others
.
immediatly
procure
the
first
habituall
grace
,
Suarez
Ies.
Tom.
others
thinke
otherwise
some
hold
that
the
obtaining
of
that
grace
is
infallible
,
some
say
it
is
vncertaine
Melchior
Canus
loc.
Theol.
lib.
Paulo
post
mortall
sinnes
common
consent
Greg
Valent.
Ies.
lib.
onely
of
veniall
sinnes
may
be
pardoned
without
grace
mediatly
or
immediatly
Suarez
Ies.
tom.
Gregor.
Valent.
Iesuita
,
lib.
release
of
those
punishments
,
the
guilt
whereof
had
bene
formerly
pardoned
In
answer
to
this
,
he
maketh
many
perplexed
distinctions
of
his
owne
,
and
yet
confesseth
hereof
,
Suarez
Tom.
neither
Scriptures
nor
Fathers
expresse
any
thing
hereof
.
Canus
loc.
Theol.
lib.
mortall
sinnes
sinnes
veniall
temporall
punishment
Canus
loc.
Theol.
lib.
the
sinne
is
not
fully
pardoned
,
so
long
as
the
offender
is
subiect
vnto
punishment
,
mortall
sinnes
mortall
sinnes
Gregor.
Valent.
Ies.
lib.
de
〈…〉
portion
belonging
vnto
the
Priest
,
which
he
may
dispose
of
for
the
behoof
of
whomsoeuer
he
by
his
Memento
shal
think
good
:
which
is
not
so
auailable
for
many
,
as
if
it
be
applied
to
one
alone
:
therefore
it
is
,
that
he
that
procureth
the
Priest
to
haue
him
in
his
intention
,
would
be
offended
if
the
Priest
should
extend
it
vnto
many
.
great
is
Diana
no
smal
gaine
when
the
Priest
taking
a
sti
Polyd.
Virgil.
Inuent
.
lib.
Snap-dragons
,
and
winged
boyes
,
wherein
the
Priest
acteth
the
parts
of
Saints
,
others
represent
the
persons
of
hunters
,
accompanied
with
Oxen
,
and
Apes
,
mortall
sinnes
Penance
,
)
or
for
veniall
sinnes
See
ab●ue
lib.
onely
of
temporall
punishments
See
aboue
lib.
Cassander
lib.
Consult
.
Art.
for
all
the
faithfull
,
whether
Martyri
,
Patriarchs
,
Prophets
,
or
Apostles
,
finite
vertue
of
that
sacrifice
If
any
from
all
temporall
punishment
August
.
epist.
A
sacrifice
when
it
is
offered
vnto
God
according
to
his
inspiration
and
doctrine
,
it
is
true
religion
;
but
if
it
want
that
direction
,
it
is
a
pestilent
and
contagious
superstition
.
Fourthly
,
concerning
praier
for
the
dead
,
it
is
granted
that
that
also
That
likewise
praier
for
the
dead
is
taught
in
the
writings
now
extant
vnder
the
name
of
Dionisius
A●●●pagita
,
who
is
mentioned
in
the
Acts
:
and
those
writings
as
well
acknowledged
●●
M.
Fulke
to
haue
bene
written
aboue
yeares
since
,
(
which
was
long
before
the
obiected
the
books
of
sundry
writers
were
vnknowne
to
them
.
times
to
the
contrarie
of
Eusebius
and
Hierome
,
)
as
also
alledged
specially
by
M.
Sutcliffe
,
as
Dionisius
Ar●opagita
in
his
booke
de
coelest●
hierarch●a
,
and
seuenth
〈◊〉
,
speaketh
thus
,
&c.
(
saith
he
Fulke
de
Purgat
.
in
the
place
obiected
.
Where
although
in
his
Reply
he
take
a
shorter
course
then
to
answer
these
particulars
,
yet
he
no where
granteth
that
they
are
truly
obiected
,
as
indeed
they
are
not
.
generall
vse
of
praier
for
the
dead
See
hereafter
Cap.
Dionysius
Areopagita
For
hereafter
he
will
appeare
to
be
another
man
,
Cap.
mention
of
praier
for
the
dead
Paulo
post
Nazianan
landē
Caesarij
Nazianzene
praying
for
the
departed
soule
of
Caesarius
:
And
a
little
after
:
▪
the
prayeth
in
the
same
place
:
Ambros
.
de
obit.
Theodos
.
Againe
,
Neuerthelesse
a
little
after
(
viz
the
two
brethren
Ambros
de
obit●
.
Val●●t
Theodosius
and
Valentinian
,
and
offering
oblations
for
their
soules
:
possessours
of
the
pleasures
of
life
,
in
the
heauenly
Ierusalem
.
A
little
after
repressing
himselfe
August
.
confess
.
lib.
freed
from
all
punishments
●iturgia
Basilio
tributa
:
vt
est
Biblioth.
S.
Patrum
.
Tom.
praiers
for
all
that
sleepe
Patriarchs
,
Prophets
,
Apostles
,
Martyrs
,
the
blessed
virgin
Marie
Cassander
Consult
.
Art.
Cyprian
,
Augustine
,
Epiphanius
,
Chrysostome
,
&
ancient
Liturgies
thankfull
congratulations
for
their
present
ioyes
,
or
else
testimonies
of
their
hope
,
and
desires
of
their
future
resurrection
,
and
consummation
of
their
blessednesse
both
in
their
bodies
and
soules
?
Durantus
lib
de
Riti●
.
cap.
Bellar.
lib.
Purgat
.
cap.
After
he
numbreth
●●
the
certaintie
of
blessed
Martyri
.
A
little
after
he
reckoneth
among
the
damned
,
whom
our
prayers
●arn
:
profit
,
Whom
then
do
they
profit
Bellar.
ibid
cap.
praiers
do
not
profit
soules
that
do
alreadie
enioy
blessednesse
,
among
whom
Martyrs
are
to
be
reckoned
:
nor
yet
the
damned
,
whether
they
be
in
the
lowest
hel
,
as
reprobates
,
or
in
Limbo
,
as
vnbaptized
infants
,
both
which
are
forlorne
of
all
hope
of
helpe
:
but
they
auaile
onely
for
soules
tormented
in
the
flames
of
Purgatorie
,
wherein
the
least
paine
is
greater
then
the
greatest
that
can
be
deuised
in
this
world
.
notorious
sinners
holy
beleeuers
Dionys
.
Areopag
.
Hierarch
,
ca.
Dionys
.
ibid.
in
fine
Ibid.
cap.
were
brought
vnto
the
Bishop
of
the
Church
with
Psalmes
of
thankfulnesse
,
the
assembly
reioycing
in
confidence
that
they
were
presently
made
possessors
of
eternall
life
,
and
receiued
crownes
and
garlands
of
blessednesse
,
the
fruits
of
their
profession
.
all
men
there
present
do
kisse
the
corps
,
Dionys
.
ibid.
God
in
such
men
doth
pardon
their
vncleannesse
and
sinnes
,
which
were
committed
through
humane
frailtie
,
&
rewardeth
their
good
works
with
glorie
.
Chrysostan
epist
ad
Heb.
●●m
Idem
in
Matth
hom
Idem
.
in
Io●
.
〈◊〉
.
lamentations
at
the
death
of
August
.
l.
de
Ciuit.
Des.
cap.
And
speaking
of
the
pains
of
Purgatory
after
this
life
,
he
saith
thus
:
Ibid.
lib.
August
.
epist.
ad
Vincent
.
August
lib.
de
pecc
.
merit
.
&
remiss
.
cap.
In
any
doubtfull
matter
it
is
presumption
to
beleeue
,
when
there
is
no
euident
place
of
Scripture
to
resolue
vpon
.
praier
for
the
dead
(
De
oblations
&
sacrificio
ad
Altare
)
as
he
is
ci●ed
by
our
Osiander
,
lib.
Papa
non
Papa
,
cap.
there
is
not
found
any
where
,
in
all
the
writings
of
the
Apostles
and
Euangelists
,
any
oblation
and
sacrifice
for
the
saluation
of
the
quicke
and
the
dead
.
are
in
blessed
rest
from
their
labours
:
night
come
In
like
manner
concerning
whereas
Bellarmine
alledgeth
in
proofe
therof
the
plaine
testimonies
of
the
Greeke
Fathers
,
as
namely
of
and
of
the
〈◊〉
Fathers
our
Aduersarie
Danaeus
answereth
to
their
testimonies
,
saying
,
In
like
pluine
maner
doth
my
Lord
of
Winchester
make
his
acknowledgement
,
saying
,
whereunto
might
be
a●ded
the
like
liberall
and
plaine
This
passeth
most
rise
among
the
Fathers
,
who
tak●ng
Inf●r●
for
Abrahams
bosome
,
expound
it
that
Christ
went
thither
,
ad
liberandum
liberando●
,
to
●onue●
the
Fathers
deceased
before
his
resurrection
,
into
the
place
where
now
they
are
.
confes●ion
of
M.
Whitaker
,
and
M.
D.
Barlow
.
Insomuch
as
a
learned
Protestant
of
Poloma
,
doubtet●
n●●
to
●ffirme
and
de●iu●
the
doctrine
thereof
from
manifest
testimonies
of
as
also
of
who
was
one
of
the
authoritie
and
credit
of
which
(
an●th●r
Protestant
writer
)
vndertaketh
specially
to
defend
.
Limbus
Patrum
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Purg.
cap.
chiefest
controuersies
Ignatius
S.
Iohns
scholer
Ignatiu●
epist.
ad
Trallens
of
bodies
of
the
dead
,
which
at
the
resurrection
of
Christ
were
raised
vnto
life
,
or
shall
be
raised
at
the
last
Thaddaeus
to
Abgarus
in
Syria
Senens
.
Biblioth.
lib.
all
the
Fathers
with
one
consent
affirme
,
&c.
And
a
little
after
That
indeed
a
number
of
ancient
writers
,
&c.
Sixtus
Senens
.
Bibl.
lib.
[
soules
shall
dwell
vpon
the
earth
the
space
of
a
thousand
yeares
after
the
coming
of
Christ
vnto
iudgement
Vide
Senens
.
de
his
&
alijs
Biblioth.
lib.
no
water
a
Salmeron
Ies.
tom.
Therefore
he
addeth
a
little
after
.
Suarez
Ies.
in
Thom.
par.
&
disp
that
the
soules
of
the
Patriarchs
could
be
in
hell
.
Hieron
.
in
Esa.
cap.
Ambros
.
in
Psal.
Hilar.
in
Psal.
Chrysost.
in
Luc.
in
conclusione
Concionis
Abrahams
bosome
Tertull.
l.
aduersus
Marcion
.
cap.
if
not
in
heauen
,
yet
farre
higher
then
hell
.
August
.
in
Psal.
In
Gen.
ad
literam
,
lib.
Maldonat
.
com
.
in
Luc.
by
Abrahams
bosome
is
meant
the
highest
heauen
.
Bishop
Bilson
in
the
page
of
his
booke
aboue
cited
.
the
opinion
which
holdeth
that
the
soules
of
the
dead
before
Christs
death
were
in
hell
,
hath
but
a
verie
weake
foundation
,
and
is
contradicted
both
by
Scriptures
and
Fathers
a
doctrine
of
faith
Abrahams
bosome
The
first
place
Catechis
.
Trident.
Art.
de
descensu
.
Fe●arden●
.
Dial.
Bellarm.
lib.
Ribera
Ies.
in
cum
locum
Zach.
lake
without
water
Salmeron
Ies.
comm.
in
The
second
place
Coll●g
.
Anglo
.
Rhem.
in
cum
locum
.
Suarez
Ies.
in
part
.
Thom.
q.
Bellar.
lib.
Stapleton
,
Prompt
.
Cathol.
fer
.
Quadrages
.
Yet
bosome
of
Abraham
Maldon
.
Ies.
in
eum
locum
.
Iansen
.
Concord
●n
eum
locum
.
I
vehemently
suspect
that
in
that
place
,
by
Abrahams
Gregor
▪
de
Valen.
Ies.
tom.
Christ
the
Lambe
slaine
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
:
Christ
was
equally
a
Redeemer
vnto
all
the
faithfull
,
as
well
before
,
as
since
his
comming
.
the
soules
of
his
Saints
enioy
the
presence
of
God
in
blessednesse
,
Bellarm.
lib.
de
beat
.
Sanct.
cap.
Salmeron
Ies.
tom.
which
more
illustrateth
the
glorie
of
Christ
,
and
multiplieth
the
power
of
his
grace
:
Limbus
Patrum
Limbus
puerorum
Fiftly
as
concerning
free-will
,
it
is
affirmed
that
Protestants
And
that
accordingly
the
most
ancient
Fathers
,
namely
.
erred
therein
Sixtus
Senens
lib.
Biblioth
Sanct.
in
Praefat.
Tollet
.
Ies.
comm●
.
in
Iob.
T●llet
.
ibid.
Maldonat
Iesuita
●●mment
.
in
Iob.
Tollet
.
comm
in
Rom.
Pereriu●
Ies.
com
.
in
Rom.
Maldonat
Ies.
com
.
in
Rom.
Pererius
Ies.
comment
.
in
Rom.
free-will
,
Chrysostome
,
Cyrill
,
Theophylact
,
Euthymius
,
Oecumenius
,
Ammonius
,
and
most
of
others
,
especially
in
the
Greeke
Church
,
did
yeeld
too
much
vnto
the
power
of
nature
in
the
free-will
of
man
.
inclined
contrarie
vnto
Scripture
,
vnto
the
error
of
the
Pelagians
.
(
speaking
of
Iustinus
,
Iren●us
,
and
Clemens
)
And
of
Bellar.
lib
de
lib.
arb.
cap.
do
acknowledge
in
mans
will
a
freedome
from
coaction
and
force
,
but
not
a
freedome
from
necessitie
,
which
freedome
consisteth
in
this
,
that
it
may
will
or
not
will
,
as
it
list
.
Bellar.
ib.
cap.
Suarez
varia
epusc
.
de
au●il
.
grat
.
pag.
Benius
de
efficas
.
grat
.
cap.
the
Councell
of
Trent
hath
defined
,
that
the
will
of
man
is
free
in
it selfe
to
receiue
or
reiect
any
diuine
inspiration
,
placing
the
freedome
of
will
in
the
indifference
of
election
,
as
able
to
choose
or
refuse
any
diuine
motion
:
(
meaning
Protestants
Suarez
Ies.
lib.
albeit
they
confesse
the
will
to
worke
,
when
it
willeth
,
yet
doth
it
not
of
it selfe
receiue
Gods
inspiration
vnto
good
,
but
that
it
is
acted
,
and
determinately
wrought
by
the
most
powerfull
operation
and
inspiration
of
God
,
to
consent
vnto
good
.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Grat.
&
lib.
arbit.
cap.
do
grant
that
mans
will
doth
cooperate
with
grace
.
Stap●et
.
lib.
de
〈◊〉
whether
the
grace
,
which
first
moueth
and
exciteth
the
will
vnto
good
motions
,
doth
worke
the
consent
alone
;
or
whether
the
will
haue
in
it selfe
a
power
freely
to
consent
,
and
resist
euery
such
motion
.
Bellarm.
lib.
de
lib.
arbit
.
cap.
It
is
questioned
whether
will
be
a
facultie
actiue
or
passiue
:
it
is
simply
actiue
if
it
were
passiue
,
it
could
not
be
free
.
of
consenting
or
not
consenting
to
any
spirituall
good
,
)
simply
actiue
Bellar.
ibid.
We
may
adde
Aquinas
,
to
whom
Bellarmine
would
answer
.
Ibid.
c.
Gottifridus
,
Aegidius
,
Gregorius
,
Gabriel
,
Paludanus
,
Caietan
,
did
all
hold
that
will
is
a
facultie
,
either
partly
or
wholy
passiue
.
Bellar.
lib.
de
lib.
arb.
cap.
God
doth
determine
mans
will
,
that
is
,
so
moueth
it
that
it
cannot
but
follow
the
inspiration
,
then
haue
we
no
reason
to
contend
any
longer
with
Protestants
concerning
the
liberty
of
the
will
of
man
.
Because
such
a
determination
doth
take
away
the
liberty
of
will
:
Suarez
Ies.
opus●
.
tract
.
br●●is
resol●●
tag
.
I
cannot
see
but
it
must
do
so
(
Protestantes
Benius
lib.
de
●ffic
.
grat
.
〈◊〉
.
Ibid.
pag.
whosoeuer
attributeth
such
an
efficacie
vnto
the
diuine
motion
ouer
the
will
,
doth
agree
with
Protestants
,
and
dissent
from
the
Trident
Councell
:
Martinz
de
Auxil
.
Grati●
.
〈◊〉
.
Ib.
part.
&
part.
He
reckoneth
vp
thirtie
Schoolemen
as
assenting
.
It
doth
necessarily
ouerthrow
the
libertie
of
will
.
Suarez
op●sc
.
de
〈◊〉
su
.
l.
Ib.
lib.
diuerse
other
Doctors
of
this
present
age
Suar.
ib.
lib.
Diuines
of
Lo●ame
Martinz
de
effic
grat
disp.
Schoole
of
Thomists
Beniue
de
effic
.
grat
.
cap.
the
religious
order
of
Dominicans
haue
attributed
vnto
the
working
grace
a
power
of
determinating
the
will
necessarily
to
embrace
that
which
is
good
Martinz
quo
sup.
disp
(
namely
of
the
Fathers
Ibid.
part.
Ibid.
part.
Fathers
for
their
defence
,
and
answering
opposite
obiestions
.
the
argument
drawne
from
the
confession
of
Aduersaries
be
strong
,
diuine
determination
of
mans
will
do
ouerthrow
that
kind
of
liberty
of
the
will
,
which
was
maintained
in
the
Church
against
the
doctrine
of
Protestants
.
Bellar.
lib.
de
lib
arb.
cap.
(
not
onely
Ibidem
.
Rursu●
Bellarm.
ibid.
cap.
in
fine
The
election
of
the
will
doth
necessarily
depend
vpon
the
last
iudgement
of
reason
,
by
which
it
is
necessarily
determined
,
as
that
after
all
things
are
considered
,
in
the
end
,
by
the
last
act
of
reason
,
saying
,
[
this
must
be
done
]
the
will
yeeldeth
,
&
cannot
but
consent
,
and
resolue
,
saying
,
[
this
will
I
do
.
]
(
before
the
election
Benius
lib.
de
efficac
.
Dei
auxilio
,
cap.
of
grace
outward
or
inward
grace
of
God
is
necessarie
in
the
conuersion
of
man
from
sin
,
(
that
is
Su●rez
I●s
.
opusc
.
d●
au
●●l
diuin.
grat
.
l.
Suarez
ibid.
num.
the
Pelagian
heretike
did
acknowledge
the
first
,
Semipelagian
professed
the
other
Bellar.
lib.
de
lib.
arb.
cap.
Catholikes
do
not
thinke
that
man
can
by
his
naturall
power
,
without
the
inward
exciting
grace
,
cause
the
ancient
Fathers
and
Councels
speaking
hereof
,
say
,
that
it
worketh
by
an
ineffable
or
vnspeakable
manner
:
and
also
because
the
metaphoricall
phrases
of
Scripture
do
intimate
,
that
the
diuine
motion
proceedeth
from
illumination
&
inspiration
.
—
A
little
after
he
proueth
,
Martinz
disp.
Idem
disp.
&
part.
Suarez
Ies.
lib.
de
anxil
.
grat
.
cap.
the
exciting
grace
is
effectuall
so
to
predeter
mine
the
will
,
as
that
morally
it
cannot
but
consent
.
morall
determination
exciting
grace
helping
and
assisting
grace
(
or
Martinz
disp.
p●r
〈◊〉
helping
and
cooperating
grace
is
concurrence
of
Gods
grace
,
effectually
mouing
the
will
to
consent
:
Benius
cap.
Martinz
disp.
(
viz.
supernatura
.
thought
the
will
of
man
to
be
of
an
inferiour
nature
,
and
incompetent
,
and
vnfit
to
applie
it selfe
vnto
spirituall
actions
;
in
which
consideration
the
Fathers
called
will
the
instrument
of
grace
,
and
therefore
iudged
grace
to
be
the
principall
agent
in
euerie
action
belonging
vnto
saluation
:
principall
cause
And
the
title
of
his
Secti●●
,
But
he
laboureth
to
reconcile
them
,
and
yet
therein
confesseth
,
From
these
so
contrary
premises
,
the
conclusions
must
needs
be
contrary
.
Martinz
ib.
num.
&c
A
little
after
the
reason
of
meriting
cannot
belong
to
any
cause
but
that
which
is
a
principall
.
(
A
little
before
Bellar.
lib.
de
Lib.
arb.
cap.
two
men
carying
one
stone
,
neither
of
them
adding
any
strength
vnto
the
other
,
and
both
free
when
they
will
to
cast
off
the
burthen
.
Martinz
disp.
they
thinke
the
efficacie
of
grace
to
consist
in
the
act
of
the
will
,
and
to
depend
vpon
the
liberty
of
mans
will
,
because
in
will
there
remaineth
alwaies
an
indifferent
abilitie
to
receiue
or
reiect
grace
.
Ibid.
num.
Ibid.
num.
dependance
of
grace
vpon
mans
will
Without
me
you
can
do
nothing
:
Without
me
thou
canst
do
nothing
.
Greg.
Ariminen
.
in
Allowed
by
Bellarm.
lib.
de
lib.
arb.
cap.
more
proper
causing
efficacie
doth
follow
the
determination
of
mans
will
,
and
not
contrariwise
:
Ibid.
cap.
the
motion
which
God
vseth
for
the
effecting
of
consent
,
is
still
in
the
power
of
mans
will
,
the
will
it selfe
determining
it selfe
.
Benius
〈◊〉
Gratia
efficat
.
cap.
proclaime
God
to
worke
all
in
all
in
vs
,
yea
both
to
wil
&
to
do
that
which
is
good
:
that
therefore
it
may
not
be
denied
,
but
that
God
,
especially
in
spirituall
acts
,
doth
concurre
with
man
,
euen
to
the
determining
of
his
will
.
Clemens
Bishop
of
Rome
,
Dionysius
Areopag●ta
,
Theophilus
,
Basil
,
Theodoret
,
Augustine
,
Hilarie
,
Anselme
,
Chrysostome
,
Hierome
,
Athanasius
,
Damascen
,
Gregorie
Nazianzene
,
Cyrill
mans
soule
is
moued
of
God
in
good
actions
,
as
an
actiue
instrument
:
condetermination
thereof
Suarez
Ies.
lib.
de
a●xil
.
grat
.
cap.
say
,
that
it
is
a
rash
and
hereticall
opinion
to
affirme
,
that
one
of
them
could
be
conuerted
,
and
not
the
other
.
others
notwithstanding
affirme
the
contrarie
Bellar
.
lib.
de
lib.
arb.
cap.
although
num.
●e
flie
vnto
as
doth
Martinz
,
who
saith
:
is
it
made
more
fit
vnto
the
one
parties
disposition
then
vnto
the
others
;
God
by
his
singular
fauour
so
mouing
man
,
as
he
findeth
it
most
agreeable
and
conuenient
.
(
meaning
,
Bellarmine
,
whom
he
there
nameth
)
Benius
cap.
&
deinceps
.
His
owne
answer
is
,
Although
I
could
willingly
assent
vnto
this
author
,
yet
there
be
three
especiall
reasons
which
hinder
me
he
changeth
the
state
of
the
question
,
which
was
,
that
the
two
parties
were
supported
by
equall
grace
:
but
if
God
do
perswade
the
one
in
more
fit
and
seasonable
maner
then
the
other
,
this
being
a
respect
of
grace
,
it
maketh
the
grace
vnequall
.
liberty
of
mans
will
predeterminations
of
second
causes
Bellar.
lib.
de
Lib
arb.
cap.
This
is
a
verie
hard
point
,
and
peraduenture
in
this
life
not
possible
to
be
comprehended
.
(
The
briefe
whereof
is
this
)
The
opinion
of
some
is
,
that
Westonus
de
trip
.
hom.
offic.
lib.
hath
much
troubled
me
;
the
plaine
meaning
whereof
I
haue
not
found
sufficiently
vnfolded
by
any
.
explaned
the
most
obscure
question
satisfied
himselfe
Benius
cap.
in
fine
the
manner
of
Gods
mouing
of
the
will
passeth
the
capacitie
and
apprehension
of
mans
wit
and
vnderstanding
:
prodigall
child
lost
his
substance
freedome
of
will
Godfridus
,
Aegidius
,
Gregorie
,
Gabriel
,
Paludanus
,
Caietane
,
freedome
of
will
Louanists
,
Thomists
,
Dominicans
,
and
others
,
the
most
part
aduersaries
vnto
Fathers
and
Councels
God
doth
not
morally
determine
the
will
,
Scriptures
&
Fathers
cannot
assoile
Cast
out
the
bond-woman
and
her
sonne
,
for
she
cannot
be
heire
with
the
free-borne
.
Bellar.
lib.
de
lib.
arb.
cap.
Bonauentura
,
vt
resert
Cassander
Consult
.
Art.
And
this
he
numbreth
amongst
more
sound
and
safe
writings
;
This
is
the
dutie
of
all
men
piously
affected
,
to
arrogate
nothing
vnto
themselues
,
but
to
ascribe
all
good
vnto
grace
:
because
that
albeit
a
man
may
without
impietie
take
from
the
power
of
nature
and
free-will
,
to
giue
it
vnto
Gods
grace
,
yet
may
it
be
dangerous
to
attribute
vnto
nature
that
which
is
proper
vnto
grace
.
price
we
obtained
our
freedome
Sixtly
,
as
concerning
Free-will
,
and
Merite
of
works
,
M.
D.
H●●frey
saith
,
Merit
of
Workes
Clemens
Alexandrinus
,
Theophylus
,
Cyprian
.
Iustine
Martyr
,
&c.
(
in
respect
of
the
time
in
which
they
liued
)
Basil
,
Chrysostome
,
Hierome
,
Augustine
,
Hilarie
,
Ambrose
,
Gregory
,
Bernard
,
Basil
.
in
Psal.
Eternall
life
is
reserued
for
all
such
as
shall
accomplish
their
spirituall
fight
,
not
as
a
reward
of
debt
,
but
as
a
gift
of
Gods
munificence
.
Idem
in
Psal.
Not
by
mans
worthinesse
,
but
by
Gods
bountie
.
August
.
in
Psalmum
Not
because
man
deserueth
it
,
but
because
God
vouchsafeth
it
.
Greg.
see
aboue
,
lib.
Not
for
the
worke
sake
,
but
according
to
the
worke
.
Bernaerd
.
in
dedic
.
Eccles.
serm.
Idem
in
Annunciat
.
serm
Idem
in
Cant.
serm
Not
as
a
cause
,
but
as
a
way
of
attaining
vnto
Gods
kingdome
.
Index
Hispanicus
ad
lit
See
the
like
in
the
Index
Expurg
.
apud
Iunium
,
vpon
Stapulensis
and
others
.
not
to
trust
in
our
owne
merits
,
bl●tted
out
cup
of
cold
water
Henricus
Kispinigius
Venlonensis
Canonicus
.
Antuerp
.
in
his
booke
entituled
Ambros
.
serm.
super
Psalm
Ib.
lib.
I
will
call
for
mercie
,
for
there
is
no
other
hope
.
August
.
Confess
.
lib.
Et
in
exp.
Psal.
Ibid.
cap.
Enter
not
into
iudgement
with
thy
seruant
,
O
Lord
,
for
although
I
seeme
vnto
my selfe
streight
,
yet
thou
Lord
,
drawest
out
of
thy
treasures
a
rule
to
measure
me
,
whereby
I
am
found
crooked
:
my
conscience
saith
,
I
haue
deserued
damnation
,
but
thy
mercie
surmounteth
the
guilt
of
mine
offence
.
Cyprianus
Martyr
Ibid.
cap.
not
to
be
iudged
S.
Hieronymus
Ibid.
cap.
Thomas
Aquinas
Thou
gracious
Samaritane
,
&c.
Greg.
Magnus
de
munere
Pastoris
,
&
lib.
super
Ezech.
O
thou
mercifull
Pellicane
,
Lord
Iesu
,
purge
me
with
thy
bloud
,
one
drop
whereof
is
sufficient
for
all
our
sinnes
.
Bernardus
e●ist.
to
fortifie
his
heele
void
of
merite
,
with
their
praiers
,
that
the
serpent
might
not
haue
wherein
to
sixe
his
tooth
.
Bellar
.
lib.
de
Iustif
.
cap.
in
fine
Peraduenture
S.
Bernard
denying
that
he
had
any
merits
,
did
it
in
humilitie
,
or
vpon
the
vncertaintie
of
his
proper
grace
;
so
that
it
doth
not
follow
that
he
had
them
not
,
because
he
did
not
acknowledge
them
.
Vega
lib.
de
Iustif
.
cap
The
iustice
which
is
in
vs
,
is
peraduenture
true
,
but
yet
impure
,
except
we
shall
thinke
our selues
better
then
our
fathers
,
who
,
no
lesse
truly
then
humbly
,
confessed
their
iustice
to
be
no
better
then
a
menstruous
cloth
.
no
lesse
truly
then
humbly
vncertaintie
of
his
proper
grace
In
the
third
part
hereafter
(
God
wiling
)
to
be
published
.
the
excellencie
of
them
to
be
vnworthie
of
eternall
life
,
(
meaning
Protestant●
Westonus
lib
de
tri●l●●
minis
officio
.
c.
it
must
follow
hereupon
,
that
no
worke
of
a
iust
man
hath
truly
any
condignitie
with
any
heauenly
reward
Cassander
Consult
.
Art.
seeing
God
will
iudge
men
according
to
their
works
,
good
works
must
be
held
necessarie
vnto
saluation
;
yet
so
,
as
not
to
attribute
the
reward
to
the
worthinesse
of
the
works
,
but
vnto
the
fauour
of
Gods
promise
:
in
which
sence
the
vse
of
the
word
Merit
may
be
admitted
.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Iustif
.
cap.
it
is
the
safest
for
Christians
not
to
put
their
confidence
in
merits
,
but
in
the
sole
mercie
and
fauour
of
God
:
to
put
confidence
onely
in
Gods
grace
,
and
not
in
the
worthinesse
of
works
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Iustif
.
And
a-againe
Bellarm.
ibid.
cap.
And
Pererius
the
Iesuit
Comment.
in
Rom.
properly
meritorious
eternall
life
Costerus
Ies.
Enchirid.
Tra●●
By
good
workes
we
do
as
properly
merit
eternall
blessednesse
,
as
we
do
by
wicked
deeds
deserue
eternall
torments
Concil
Trid
Sess.
Anathema
,
who
denieth
that
the
good
workes
of
holy
men
do
truly
merit
euerlasting
life
:
Tho.
Waldensis
,
Tom
Sacrament
.
tit.
He
is
a
more
sound
Diuine
and
firme
Catholicke
,
who
doth
simply
reiect
such
a
merit
:
in
the
houre
of
death
God
will
not
regard
mans
merit
whether
of
Condignitie
or
Congruitie
;
but
his
owne
good
will
,
grace
,
and
mercie
.
〈…〉
aeus
in
a
most
learned
man
Bellar.
lib
de
Iustif
cap
Durand
denied
that
our
good
works
can
be
esteemed
properly
meritorious
by
way
of
condignitie
.
all
hold
Vega
Opusc
.
de
Merit
q.
&
q.
that
there
is
no
merit
in
man
condigne
,
of
blessednesse
Concerning
the
maetter
of
Iustification
,
not
by
the
perfection
of
inherent
righteousnesse
,
but
by
imputation
through
faith
,
Bellarmine
●aith
,
Bellar.
lib.
de
Iustif
.
cap
Bellarm.
ibid
Cocci●s
tom.
Bellarmine
ioyneth
vnto
some
of
these
,
Bellar.
lib.
de
beat
.
Sanct.
cap.
Saints
now
triumphing
in
heauen
,
do
pray
for
the
state
of
the
members
of
the
militant
Church
,
Idem
ibid.
Protestants
teach
,
that
Saints
departed
may
not
be
innocated
,
or
properly
praied
vnto
.
Concil.
Trid.
Sess.
the
forme
of
the
oath
for
the
profession
of
faith
,
Bulla
Pij
constantly
to
beleeue
the
Article
of
the
inuocation
of
Saints
.
taketh
exception
vnto
and
that
in
his
Annot.
in
Rhem.
Testament
vpon
Bellarmine
●biecteth
for
Inuocation
de
beat
.
Sanct.
cap.
wherereas
himselfe
in
diuers
places
confesseth
,
and
Nanius
a
professor
at
Louaine
▪
affirmeth
as
much
of
this
Sermon
in
his
Preface
in
Athanas
Others
obiect
which
booke
Pope
Gelasiu●
reiecteth
as
writings
,
dist.
of
which
Sixtus
Senens●●
Bibl.
Sanct.
lib.
Others
obiect
a
booke
reiected
by
Gelasius
,
vb●
supra
.
Bellarmine
obiecteth
Naz●anzen●
oration
in
Cyprian
;
and
there
●s
the
tale
of
tempting
a
maide
to
incontinencie
by
the
helpe
of
the
diuell
,
whilest
he
was
yet
an
infidell
,
and
of
her
prayers
to
the
〈◊〉
sed
Virgi●
,
●nd
his
conuersion
thereupon
▪
contrary
to
the
true
story
of
Cyprians
conuersion
by
Ceciliu●
,
set
downe
by
Saint
Hier●me
,
as
it
is
in
Si●tus
Senensis
Bibl.
sanct.
lib.
in
Cypriano
Bellar.
lib.
de
beat
Sanct.
cap.
Bellar.
ib.
cap.
Why
the
people
of
God
in
the
old
Testament
did
not
vse
to
pray
vnto
the
Saints
departed
,
as
thus
,
[
holy
Abraham
pray
for
vs
,
]
but
onely
were
accustomed
to
call
vpon
God
:
they
could
not
ordinarily
know
the
praiers
of
the
liuing
knew
not
they
were
not
then
in
heauen
,
and
in
the
state
of
blessednesse
.
Stapleton
.
lib.
de
authorit.
Script
.
cap.
Senensis
R●bl●●●
.
lib.
For
if
they
did
not
approue
that
vse
,
then
we
aske
why
they
are
produced
as
patron●
thereof
?
If
they
did
,
but
yet
as
erring
herein
,
by
thinking
that
soules
which
enioy
not
ought
to
be
vsually
prayed
vnto
▪
then
do
they
▪
by
douying
their
authoritie
in
an
halfe
,
●each
men
a
libertie
to
except
against
them
in
the
whole
point
of
Ina●cation
.
Orig.
lib.
in
Cant
cap.
in
h●c
verba
Idem
in
Matth.
and
Greg.
Nazianzen
.
●rat
.
in
landem
Basil
.
Nazianzen
.
Orat.
in
Iulian.
if
a
man
shall
say
so
,
it
is
not
inconuenient
to
say
so
as
I
suppose
if
he
haue
any
sence
of
our
praier
.
〈◊〉
Thesaur
.
Cont●●u●r
.
tom.
Coccius
produceth
I
suppose
,
&c.
Whereunto
he
adioyneth
〈◊〉
Coccius
Th●saur
.
qu●
supra
,
Art.
the
Saints
triumphant
do
pray
for
vs
,
by
most
ancie●t
Liturgies
,
as
of
Rome
,
Hierusalem
,
Aethiopia
,
and
Millane
the
praiers
of
his
glorified
Saints
,
in
behalfe
of
the
members
of
the
militant
Church
:
Such
was
that
Rhetoricall
Apostrophé
of
S.
Hierom
vnto
Paul●
in
his
funerall
oration
:
Hieron
.
Epitaph
.
Paulae
.
Tom.
Such
was
Greg.
Nazianz●●s
Apostrop●é
,
Orat.
in
Iulian.
&
Orat.
de
laude
Basil
.
Greg.
Nyssen
.
Orat.
in
Theodor.
Chrysost.
ad
pop.
Antioch
.
Ambros
.
lib.
de
Vid●●
,
the
ch●efe
testimonies
obiected
by
Bellarm.
lib.
d●
bea●
.
Sanct.
cap.
&
alibi
If
an
Angell
from
heauen
shall
preach
any
other
thing
besides
that
which
you
haue
receiued
,
hold
him
accursed
.
Salmeron
Ies.
in
〈◊〉
locum
.
it
is
spoken
by
an
hyperbole
and
excesse
,
signifying
that
although
(
to
suppose
a
thing
impossible
)
an
Angell
should
so
preach
,
yet
he
were
to
be
held
accursed
.
Salmeron
Ies.
comment
.
in
And
againe
Salmeron
Iesu●ta
ibid.
disp.
The
Patriarchs
of
the
old
Testament
were
not
in
the
state
of
blessednesse
before
the
coming
of
Christ
;
therefore
is
there
nothing
expresly
written
in
the
old
Testament
of
Inuocation
of
soules
departed
,
neither
was
this
honour
due
vnto
them
for
feare
of
Idolatrie
.
blessednesse
,
Matth.
to
be
placed
our
all
that
his
Lord
hath
.
Bellar
.
lib.
de
bo●●
,
Sanct.
cap.
And
Coster
.
Ies.
Enchirid.
cap.
Saints
,
after
their
departure
,
are
made
protectors
of
the
Church
of
Christ
Mald.
Ies.
com
in
Matth.
&
v.
an
explanation
of
the
Parable
going
before
,
cap.
where
it
is
said
[
a
long
time
after
will
his
Lord
come
]
whereby
,
doubtlesse
is
meant
the
second
coming
of
Christ.
When
his
Lord
shall
come
before
the
resurrection
second
coming
of
Christ
glorie
,
honour
,
and
incorruption
vnto
euerie
one
that
worketh
good
.
Bellar.
lib
de
beat
.
Sa●ct.
cap.
there
is
religious
honour
and
worship
due
from
vs
vnto
the
Saints
soule
and
bodie
Pererius
Ies.
in
cum
locum
.
And
the
Rhemists
by
vpon
the
same
place
S.
Peter
I
will
do
my
diligence
you
to
haue
often
after
my
decease
also
,
that
you
may
keepe
a
memorie
of
these
things
:
Salmeron
Ies.
in
Suarez
Ies.
tom.
Bellar.
lib.
de
beat
.
Sanct.
cap.
Salmeron
Ies
in
locum
Petri.
Peter
after
his
departure
would
remember
them
:
praying
for
them
Ca●etanus
Cardin.
in
●um
locum
prouide
whilest
he
is
in
the
way
that
they
should
haue
his
bookes
which
after
his
departure
might
put
them
in
mind
of
such
things
:
Aquinas
in
●um
locum
I
will
do
my
diligence
whilest
I
liue
,
in
warning
you
,
&c.
if
he
had
said
Emmanuel
Sa
Ies.
in
●um
locum
.
I
will
endeuour
that
after
my
departure
you
may
haue
these
things
in
frequent
remembrance
:
Gagnaeus
in
cum
locum
euident
interpretation
S.
Peter
after
his
departure
out
of
this
life
would
remember
them
:
all
teares
are
wiped
away
Salmeron
Ies.
com
.
in
there
is
not
any
thing
found
either
in
the
Epistles
of
S.
Paul
,
or
of
S.
Peter
for
this
purpose
:
there
is
occasion
of
this
doctrine
:
Saints
vnder
the
Alter
,
which
crie
vnto
Christ
for
reuenge
vpon
them
that
spilt
their
bloud
:
Salmeron
Ies.
ibid.
disp
Bellar.
lib.
de
beat
.
Sanct.
cap.
and
Salmer
.
Ies.
in
the
place
alreadi●
cited
,
and
Costerus
Ies.
Enchirid.
If
the
Saints
departed
do
pray
for
reuenge
against
their
enemies
,
it
is
likely
they
do
pray
for
blessednesse
for
their
friends
and
brethren
.
Ribera
Ies.
com
.
in
Apoc.
The
question
is
how
these
soules
vnder
the
Altar
did
pray
for
reuenge
vpon
their
enemies
after
their
death
,
who
in
their
life
time
did
pray
to
God
to
forgiue
them
;
God
forbid
we
should
thinke
that
the
Saints
are
made
more
cruell
by
their
blessednesse
:
but
the
question
is
easily
assoiled
,
that
the
bodies
of
the
Saints
embrued
with
bloud
did
crie
for
vengeance
,
euen
as
the
bloud
of
Abelis
said
,
Gen.
to
haue
cried
for
vengeance
against
Cain
.
Viega
Ies.
in
cum
locum
.
soules
to
signifie
men
Perer.
Ies.
Com.
in
Gen.
Vasquez
Ies.
tom.
Thom.
disp.
was
not
a
crie
of
voice
,
but
of
reason
:
Chrysost
T●m
Serm.
de
Inuentio
&
Maximo
which
doth
not
speake
in
the
eare
,
but
which
pierceth
the
conscience
and
heart
of
murtherers
.
[
The
foure
and
twenty
Seniors
fell
before
the
Lambe
,
hauing
euery
one
harpes
,
and
golden
vials
full
of
odors
,
which
are
the
praiers
of
the
Saints
.
]
Hereby
it
is
plaine
that
the
Saints
in
heauen
offer
vp
the
praiers
of
the
faithfull
,
as
incense
:
and
so
the
Protestants
may
haue
no
excuse
of
their
errour
,
that
the
Saints
haue
no
knowledge
of
our
affaires
,
or
desires
Bellarment
to
p●●ue
vrgeth
the
same
saying
Bellar.
lib.
de
beat
.
Sanct.
cap.
See
also
Ecchius
Enchirid.
and
Salmer
.
Ies.
com
.
in
Viega
Ies.
com
.
in
Apoc.
c.
How
?
as
they
are
now
triumphant
in
heauen
?
no
,
nothing
maketh
for
this
,
but
that
the
are
said
to
be
But
chap.
where
it
is
their
Iesuite
vnderstandeth
t●●
militant
Church
:
Idem
in
Apoc.
(
of
the
former
text
,
Apoc.
foure
and
twentie
Seniors
Preachers
and
Doctors
of
the
Church
militant
mortification
of
the
flesh
hearts
of
Saints
praiers
of
the
Saints
beaten
&
bruised
by
affliction
,
thereby
their
praiers
,
as
incense
,
are
made
more
feruent
and
odoriferous
:
proper
exposition
of
this
place
S.
Gregorie
,
Bede
,
Primasius
,
Rupertus
,
common
interpretation
And
another
Angell
came
and
stood
before
the
Altar
,
hauing
a
golden
censar
,
and
there
were
giuen
vnto
him
many
incenses
,
that
he
should
giue
of
the
praiers
of
Saints
ascended
of
the
Angell
before
God
,
&c.
Rhemists
annot.
in
Ap●●alyp.
Angell
is
not
meant
Christ
,
but
Michael
,
or
some
other
Angell
,
)
Bellar.
lib.
de
beat
.
Sanct.
c.
omitteth
this
place
Viega
Ies.
comment
.
in
Apoc.
And
againe
Ibid.
comment
.
in
cap.
the
praiers
of
all
the
elect
are
deliuered
vnto
our
high
Priest
and
Mediator
Christ
Iesus
,
when
they
end
their
praiers
with
this
clause
,
[
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord.
]
We
haue
proued
it
out
of
both
Testaments
in
the
old
Testament
the
Patriarchs
vsed
not
to
be
inuocated
,
both
because
they
were
not
in
perfect
state
of
blessednesse
,
and
also
because
there
had
bene
then
a
danger
of
Idolatrie
to
offer
that
honour
vnto
them
.
Salmeron
Ies.
com
.
in
Ecchius
Enchirid.
it
was
not
expressed
in
the
new
Testament
,
because
in
the
primitiue
Church
the
Iewes
would
haue
thought
it
an
hard
matter
to
be
commaunded
to
inuocate
Saints
departed
,
and
the
Gentiles
would
haue
taken
an
occasion
to
haue
thought
that
the
worship
of
new
Gods
had
bene
prescribed
vnto
them
:
Iewish
Church
the
people
of
God
did
not
vse
to
inuocate
Abraham
and
the
Patriarths
,
A●g●st
.
lib.
de
〈…〉
.
cap.
[
thou
art
our
Father
,
for
Abraham
knoweth
vs
not
,
●●●shipped
God
the
Creator
of
all
things
:
beleeued
thereby
to
worship
but
one
God
,
who
was
indeed
in
those
things
which
they
worshipped
,
yet
was
he
not
in
them
after
that
manner
as
they
conceiued
.
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Po●●
,
cap.
being
deceiued
by
a
Synode
,
did
condemne
his
predecessor
Pope
Honorius
for
an
heretike
.
euill
good
good
euill
Cath●rinus
annot.
in
Caiet.
pag.
Agrippa
de
Vanit
.
scient
Catha●
.
qu●
supra
.
pag.
Erasmus
,
and
their
Cardinall
B●dinu●
M●thod
.
hist.
cap.
in
question
the
liues
of
some
of
their
Saints
some
were
canonized
in
their
persons
,
whose
opinions
were
condemned
as
hereticall
:
and
some
,
whose
liues
he
himselfe
being
an
eie-witnesse
,
said
he
did
dislike
.
Bellar.
lib.
de
beat
.
Sanct.
cap.
Azoriu●
Ies.
Instit.
Moral
.
part
.
the
first
Pope
canonizing
Saints
,
was
Leo
the
third
,
Cost●rus
I●s
.
in
Catalogo
Pont.
seuen
hundred
and
nintie
yeares
after
Christ
:
canonizing
Saints
,
whom
they
do
inuocate
,
greatest
part
of
Romish
worship
ought
to
be
abolished
.
(
appell●●
Lutheranos
Pos
.
〈◊〉
in
refut.
〈…〉
Chitrai
.
Article
of
the
communion
of
Saints
:
And
a
litle
after
Cateclusm
.
Romanus
Romane
Catechisme
(
published
by
the
decree
of
the
Councell
of
Trent
,
and
the
commaund
of
Pius
Quintus
that
you
may
haue
fellowship
with
vs
,
and
that
our
fellowship
may
be
with
the
Father
&
the
Sonne
:
Bellar.
lib.
de
Purgas
.
cap.
it
is
not
incredible
,
but
that
they
in
Purgatorie
pray
for
vs
:
Bellar
.
ibid.
Azor.
Ies.
Instit.
Moral
.
part
.
Azor.
ibid.
common
opinion
of
the
Schoole
doth
hold
the
contrarie
Bellar.
lib.
de
Purg.
cap.
more
gracious
in
the
sight
of
God
,
and
more
abounding
in
charity
then
are
the
soules
of
the
liuing
.
not
vsing
to
pray
vnto
them
,
Azor.
Ies.
Instit.
Moral
.
lib.
Some
thinke
that
we
may
pray
vnto
them
,
because
they
are
endued
with
charitie
,
and
either
by
the
ministerie
of
Angels
,
or
by
the
helpe
of
God
may
vnderstand
our
praiers
:
Bellar
▪
lib.
de
Purg.
c.
yet
were
it
a
thing
superfluous
for
vs
to
inuocate
them
,
because
ordinarily
they
cannot
vnderstand
our
praiers
,
nor
know
our
particular
wants
.
Bellar.
lib.
de
beat
.
Sanct.
cap.
&
in
seqq
Protestants
do
grant
that
the
Saints
in
heauen
do
pray
for
the
Church
militant
in
generall
:
(
of
the
Protestants
because
the
Saints
do
not
know
the
praiers
of
the
liuing
,
therefore
are
they
not
to
be
inuocated
vpon
.
Bellarm.
lib.
de
beat
.
Sanct.
cap.
I
answer
the
consequence
is
not
good
it
were
a
superfluous
thing
to
pray
vnto
the
soules
in
Purgatory
,
because
they
do
not
ordinarily
know
what
we
do
in
particular
.
Suarez
les
.
Tom.
thinke
that
the
blessed
Saints
did
pray
for
the
soules
in
Purgatory
,
thinke
not
Suarez
ibid.
num.
intreateth
for
deliuerance
of
soules
out
of
hell
,
and
paines
eternall
)
Az●r
.
Ies.
Instit.
Moral
.
part
.
The
word
doth
not
signifie
all
,
but
any
particular
one
;
for
the
s●●e
question
is
there
made
concerning
and
he
gra●teth
that
some
particular
Angels
are
prayed
vnto
,
but
denieth
that
the
case
is
alike
of
Infants
.
whether
any
such
Iufants
may
in
publike
be
particularly
praied
vnto
.
The
Church
vseth
it
not
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Iustif
.
cap.
haue
bene
deceiued
Gregor.
Valent.
Ies.
lib.
de
Idol
whensoeuer
a
man
intendeth
to
apploe
vnto
any
creature
,
either
by
words
,
or
by
actions
,
any
estimation
which
is
proper
vnto
the
maiestie
of
God
,
whether
is
be
done
directly
,
●●
indirectly
.
inuocated
her
with
an
honour
due
vnto
God
Bellar
.
lib.
de
beat
.
Sanct.
cap.
the
worthiest
of
the
Saints
Bellar.
See
at
the
letter
Queene
of
heauen
our
Aduocate
dilectione
.
Coccius
tom.
alledging
other
Protestants
to
the
same
purpose
.
Bellar.
praf
.
in
controuer
de
Eccles.
milit.
Who
euer
honoured
the
Queene
of
heauen
,
the
Virgin
Mary
,
with
any
worship
wherby
she
is
equalled
vnto
God
?
imposterous
lyers
,
who
make
this
a
pretence
of
diuiding
themselues
from
the
Ozorius
Ies.
〈◊〉
.
tom.
in
Annunciat
.
B
Virginis
Maria.
blessed
Virgine
to
exceed
all
measure
of
goodnesse
:
Viega
Ies.
comm
in
Apoc.
citing
the
testimony
ex
Arnoldo
Car●ot
.
tract
.
de
laudib
.
Virginis
.
glory
not
so
much
common
,
as
euen
the
same
with
the
Sonne
of
God
:
C●ssand
.
lib.
consult
.
art.
Simile
habet
Holco●tus
in
lib.
sap.
lect.
&
●i●l
in
Can.
lect.
his
mercy
Bernardin
.
in
Mariali
appeale
from
Gods
court
vnto
hers
:
H●l●●●
.
vbi
suprà
.
Edit.
Ven●t
.
afraid
of
the
iudgement
of
the
Sonne
,
therefore
to
haue
recourse
to
the
Mother
for
comfort
:
O●●r
.
tom
Conc.
de
deuot
.
B.
Maria.
Tursells●●●
Iesu●ta
Epist.
Dedicat.
de
virg.
●●●ret
.
nothing
could
be
obtained
of
God
,
but
through
her
Bellarmine
shutteth
vp
all
his
bookes
of
controuersies
with
this
sacrifice
of
praise
for
her
diuine
assistance
,
sometimes
thus
In
fine
controu.
de
cultu
Sanct.
Lugduni
anno
So
also
Greg.
de
Valent.
Ies.
In
fine
lib.
de
Missa
&
de
Purgat
.
Glory
be
to
God
,
&
to
the
blessed
Virgin
Mary
,
and
also
vnto
Iesus
Christ
.
sonne
of
God
an
aduocate
for
vs
high
Priest
,
who
had
a
naturall
-
feeling
of
our
infirmities
the
faithfull
high
Priest
appearing
before
the
face
of
God
for
vs
all
that
labour
and
are
loaden
come
vnto
sit
at
the
right
hand
of
God
,
intercede
for
vs
equall
with
God
exalted
aboue
euery
name
fulnesse
of
the
Godhead
to
dwell
bodily
Valent.
Ies.
lib.
de
Idolol
.
cap.
(
he
meaneth
Coster
.
Ies.
Enchirid.
cap.
which
are
knowne
by
naturall
reason
to
be
properly
belonging
vnto
God
:
Friars
predicant
Cai●tan
.
in
Thom.
vow
vnto
God
,
and
the
Virgin
Mary
,
virgin
Mary
Lib.
conformitatis
,
cuius
author
fuit
F.
Bartholomeus
de
Pisis
in
generali
Minorum
capitulo
,
Anno
which
book
was
publikly
approued
and
allowed
by
the
Romish
censors
with
this
testimony
:
S.
Francis
exorator
,
to
preuaile
and
obtaine
.
Golden
booke
Lords
praier
vnto
Saints
Cassander
consult
.
art
And
this
Antiphonie
is
taken
as
Duraeus
the
Iesuit
testifieth
aduers
.
Whitach
.
fol.
O
happie
thou
,
command
our
Redeemer
,
by
thy
Mothers
right
:
(
speaking
exclusiuely
Antidot
.
animae
,
Orat.
And
again
(
excluding
all
others
Ibid.
Orat.
Pope
Innocentius
did
promise
many
Indulgences
vnto
them
,
who
with
deuotion
should
vse
this
last
prayer
.
there
is
no
other
hope
Teste
nostro
Lubberto
,
Replicat
.
ad
Gretzer
.
lib.
King
Salomon
sitting
on
his
throne
,
caused
a
seate
to
be
set
for
the
kings
mother
,
and
she
said
,
I
desire
a
small
request
of
thee
,
&c.
wise
men
Cassander
defens
.
lib.
de
Offic.
pij
viri
,
contra
Caluinum
.
correction
of
some
praiers
Viues
in
Aug.
de
Ciuit.
Dei
,
lib.
cap.
vlt.
&
lib.
vlt.
Clandius
Espencaeus
〈◊〉
.
in
do
worship
the
Saints
Polyd
.
Virgil.
de
Inuent
.
lib.
verie
many
their
Images
)
with
the
same
honour
which
is
due
vnto
God
Cassander
consult
.
art.
subiecting
vnto
the
blessed
Virgine
Mary
our
Lord
and
Sauiour
Christ
,
the
king
of
glorie
Luteti●
Paris
reposing
more
confidence
in
Saints
,
then
in
God
:
The
bookes
of
Accounts
belonging
to
Christ-church
in
Canterbury
(
as
is
reported
)
do
testifie
that
there
being
three
seuerall
offerings
,
to
Christ
,
to
our
Lady
,
and
to
Thomas
Beckes
;
the
oblations
to
Thomas
did
amount
to
eight
hundred
or
a
thousand
pounds
,
to
our
Lady
two
hundred
pounds
,
to
Christ
sometimes
fiue
markes
,
sometimes
twelue
,
and
sometimes
not
required
by
God
not
of
faith
Purgatorie
pray
for
vs
,
and
we
to
them
,
&c.
If
any
man
sinne
,
we
haue
an
aduocate
with
the
Father
,
Iesus
Christ
:
Delrio
Ies.
lib.
de
Magia
.
cap.
seruice
is
alwaies
hurtful
,
and
sometimes
pernicious
,
wherin
we
do
not
performe
dutifull
worship
after
that
manner
which
we
owe
vnto
God.
Eightly
,
concerning
Baptisme
,
that
the
most
ancient
Fathers
(
who
succeeded
next
to
the
Apostles
Scholers
)
namely
(
not
to
be
signified
but
)
(
two
that
also
That
there
were
likewise
then
vsed
●●
Baptisme
sundrie
other
cer●monies
,
as
were
of
the
same
opinion
.
In
so
much
that
(
as
Caluin
confesseth
)
the
Fathers
hereupon
doubted
not
Apolog.
num.
the
working
remission
of
sinne
Bellarm
lib.
de
Baptis
.
cap.
Bellar.
ibid.
Neither
do
they
affirme
a
bare
remission
onely
,
but
such
a
one
as
doth
alwayes
imply
Therefore
Luther
Luther
homil.
in
Tit.
If
peraduenture
some
particular
one
should
hold
otherwise
,
yet
should
they
not
by
thus
obiecting
make
it
the
Luther
,
Caluine
,
Melancthon
,
and
Kemnitius
say
that
both
remission
of
sinne
is
giuen
,
and
regeneration
wrought
in
Baptisme
.
For
the
Centurists
,
Cent.
note
the
efficacie
of
Baptisme
not
for
an
error
,
but
for
a
truth
taught
by
the
Fathers
.
No
more
blaming
the
Fathers
for
affirming
the
efficacie
of
baptisme
then
for
requiring
repentance
in
euery
adultus
baptized
.
In
the
second
place
,
Cent.
the
Apologists
are
as
much
deceiued
:
for
the
error
there
noted
,
is
not
of
many
Fathers
,
but
of
onely
Cyprian
;
and
not
for
the
efficacie
of
baptisme
,
but
of
the
person
baptizing
And
of
the
additaments
of
baptisme
,
which
euery
Romanist
will
grant
to
be
a
point
erronious
:
for
onely
the
word
and
water
are
of
the
necessitie
of
this
Sacrament
.
Maldonatus
Iesuita
comment
.
in
Iohan.
necessitie
of
ministring
the
Eucharist
vnto
Infants
was
defended
by
Augustine
and
Pope
Innocentius
,
and
was
practised
in
the
Church
for
almost
yeares
together
Azorius
Ies.
Instit.
Moral
.
lib.
Vasques
Ies
.
in
Thom.
disp.
S.
Augustine
,
Fulgentius
,
Gregory
,
and
other
Fathers
did
teach
,
that
Infants
dying
without
Baptisme
did
presently
descend
into
the
place
of
the
damned
,
to
be
sensibly
tormented
in
hell-fire
.
the
generall
profession
of
our
Church
is
against
it
.
necessitie
of
Baptisme
of
Infants
Greg.
Valent.
Ies.
tom.
which
being
spoken
of
the
doth
agree
vnto
Infants
deferred
their
Baptisme
for
a
long
season
.
Socrates
hiss
.
Eccles.
lib.
in
Thessaly
,
by
reason
of
deferring
of
Baptisme
vntill
Easter
,
it
happened
that
many
,
yea
the
most
died
before
Baptisme
,
Conc.
apud
Surium
,
pag.
Suarez
Ies.
disp.
de
Sacram.
&
Binius
Conc.
Tom.
in
Decret.
Papae
Leonis
,
cap.
Suarez
addeth
Suarez
tom.
in
Thom.
disp.
&
q.
it
hath
bene
therefore
changed
by
the
Church
,
because
of
the
danger
,
which
by
so
long
delay
did
ensue
,
especially
towards
young
Infants
,
by
many
occasions
of
vntimely
deaths
.
Vt
refert
Westonu●
Anglus
,
Trofessor
Duaci
,
de
trip●●●minis
officio
,
lib.
not
agreeable
to
the
diuine
mercie
of
almightie
God
to
condemne
the
vnbaptized
children
,
euen
of
heathenish
Pagans
,
to
the
torments
of
hell
.
Agars
seed
Bellar.
lib.
de
Bapt.
cap.
Ca●●tan●
thus
Caiet.
in
Thom.
q.
Gerson
thus
Parisijs
.
Biel
speaketh
of
those
infants
which
are
as
yet
vnborne
,
and
refuseth
their
answer
who
say
that
vnto
them
since
that
as
he
saith
Biel
in
Sent.
dist.
In
Tilman
is
the
like
sentence
with
Caietane
.
Others
though
they
thought
them
excluded
out
of
the
celestiall
heauen
,
yet
(
as
Bellarmine
saith
Bellar.
lib.
de
Amiss
.
Gratiae
,
cap.
Caietane
,
Gabriel
,
Gerson
,
Ambrose
Catharinus
,
Pigghius
,
Tilmannus
,
Segebergensis
,
Thomas
Elisius
,
Georgius
Cassander
,
Georgius
Cassander
lib.
de
Baptismo
Infantium
,
parte
altera
,
religious
,
&
obedient
vnto
the
authoritie
of
ancient
Fathers
:
Elisius
ibid.
fol.
Doctor
of
Paris
Councell
of
Constance
Master
of
Masters
&
Gabriel
Biel
,
ibid.
fol.
Answering
that
it
is
no
error
to
thinke
that
Christ
by
his
descent
into
hell
did
free
many
,
yea
all
out
of
Purgatory
his
reason
Bellar.
lib.
de
Christo
,
cap.
vlt.
yet
condemneth
this
.
God
is
not
tied
in
his
bond
vnto
his
Sacraments
.
Except
a
man
be
borne
againe
of
water
and
&c.
B●llar
.
lib.
Recognit
Circumcision
was
the
Sacrament
of
remission
of
originall
sinnes
children
dying
vncircumcised
were
saued
S.
Bernardus
epist
ad
Hugonem
de
sancto
Victore
onely
by
the
faith
of
their
parents
.
—
And
to
an
obiection
,
that
the
Sacrament
of
the
new
Testament
is
of
greater
vertue
and
necessitie
,
he
answereth
,
Caietan
in
part
.
Th●m
.
q.
And
Tilmannus
Sigebergensis
in
Clypeo
fidei
—
.
So
Elisius
These
are
cited
by
Cassander
,
parte
altera
de
Bap.
Infant
.
fol.
a
Sacrament
being
but
an
adiunct
of
faith
,
was
ordained
not
to
dissolue
,
but
to
confirme
the
same
faith
Rachel
,
weeping
mourning
for
their
children
,
because
they
are
not
?
Except
a
man
be
borne
againe
of
water
,
&c.
Bellar
lib.
de
Baptis
.
cap.
Tilmannus
apud
Cassandrum
,
quo
suprà
.
of
discretion
,
in
whom
there
is
contrition
for
sinne
,
and
purpose
of
being
baptized
,
although
they
die
before
they
receiue
the
outward
Baptisme
of
water
,
yet
are
they
in
the
state
of
saluation
,
the
necessitie
of
the
baptisme
of
water
now
wanting
,
being
supplied
by
the
baptisme
of
the
Spirit
.
Lorinus
Ies.
comm.
in
Act.
S●
also
Bellarmine
Bellar.
lib.
de
Baptis
.
cap.
the
inuisible
grace
of
sanctification
doth
,
without
the
visible
Sacrament
of
Baptisme
,
profit
those
faithfull
,
who
by
necessitie
,
and
not
in
contempt
of
religion
,
are
depriued
of
Baptisme
.
Baptisme
of
the
Spirit
Bernard
.
epist.
●●d
Hug●nem
:
and
in
the
same
place
addeth
out
of
S.
Augustine
,
Valentinian
the
Emperor
:
)
except
we
shall
thinke
that
God
is
more
merciful
vnto
men
of
yeares
,
then
vnto
tender
Infants
:
Iohn
the
Baptist
sanguinis
,
of
bloud
Bellar.
lib.
de
Bapt.
cap.
so
that
aswell
the
vnbaptized
children
,
as
men
being
slaine
for
Christ
,
are
truly
baptized
in
their
owne
bloud
,
&
therby
are
not
onely
saued
,
but
also
numbred
among
the
blessed
Martyrs
:
Infants
slaine
at
the
birth
of
Christ
.
If
children
vnbaptized
may
be
capable
Baptismi
sanguinis
,
of
the
Baptisme
of
bloud
,
then
are
they
of
the
baptisme
of
the
Spirit
also
,
Whosoeuer
are
Christs
haue
receiued
the
spirit
of
Christ
.
Concil.
Trid.
Sess
children
wanting
faith
are
baptized
in
the
faith
of
the
Church
,
Bellarmine
answering
this
argument
of
the
Anabaptists
:
Bellarmin
de
Baptism
.
lib.
Ibid
,
cap.
as
another
mans
sinne
was
originally
the
cause
of
their
damnation
;
so
other
mens
faith
sufficeth
them
vnto
Baptisme
,
(
namely
of
the
offerers
Cassander
ipse
ibid.
pag.
Seeing
that
according
to
the
ancient
custome
of
the
Church
,
yea
and
the
Romane
order
of
Baptisme
,
the
child
when
it
is
baptized
,
is
solemnely
asked
,
whether
it
do
beleeue
,
and
whether
it
desire
to
be
baptized
;
and
answer
is
made
by
the
Church
in
the
name
of
the
child
,
I
beleeue
,
and
,
that
is
my
desire
:
it
cannot
be
denied
,
but
that
the
child
(
except
we
will
confesse
that
this
is
a
vaine
and
lying
ceremonie
,
which
is
vsed
in
the
Church
)
is
,
before
it
be
baptized
,
in
some
sort
partaker
of
the
Sacrament
of
Baptisme
,
euen
by
the
faith
of
the
Church
,
which
hath
vowed
them
hereunto
.
Cassander
ibid.
fol.
Bellarm
lib
Tollet
Ies.
lib.
Pagane
to
baptize
,
although
it
be
done
in
scorne
,
Sà
Ies
.
Aphorism
.
Tit.
madde
man
to
be
baptized
Tolet.
Ies.
Instruct
.
Sacerd.
lib.
lee
,
or
broth
,
or
puddle-water
Tolet.
Ies.
Instruct
Sacerd.
lib
Tolet.
ibid.
Tilmannus
apud
Cassandrum
de
Bapt.
Infant
.
the
child
may
be
baptized
in
the
mothers
wombe
:
Thomas
Elisius
apud
Cassandr●●
quo
suprà
.
fol.
mothers
bellie
must
be
ripped
vp
,
so
she
die
bodily
,
that
the
child
may
be
baptized
,
and
obtaine
a
spirituall
life
.
Because
the
Infidell
husband
is
sanctified
by
the
faithfull
wife
,
&c.
otherwise
were
your
children
vncleane
,
but
now
they
are
cleane
,
)
generation
of
vipers
the
branch
beleeuing
wife
D
Hungerus
Col
loq
.
Ratis●
in
.
collocutor
congress●
Sess.
&
Greg.
de
Valen.
Tom.
all
children
dying
without
Baptisme
are
not
saued
:
but
are
committed
vnto
prison
,
euen
the
brim
of
hell
,
there
to
endure
the
euerlasting
punishment
of
losse
,
See
aboue
Cap.
Limbus
puerorum
right
hand
hell
fire
puddle
water
ripping
vp
of
the
mothers
belly
:
three-fold
immersion
Aquinas
in
Coloss.
Greg.
Valent.
Ies
Analys
.
pag.
custome
for
antiquitie
Apostolicall
)
both
may
be
,
&
Canus
locis
Theol.
lib.
is
also
abrogated
by
the
Pope
of
Rome
,
Bellar.
lib.
de
Euchar.
cap.
for
iust
cause
Baptisme
of
lay-men
Tolet.
Ies.
&
Card.
lib.
Instruct
.
cap.
&
Bellar.
lib.
de
Sacram.
Baptis
.
cap.
Pagans
and
Infidels
are
lawfull
ministers
of
Baptisme
rashnesse
for
any
to
affirme
this
without
the
authoritie
of
some
great
Councell
?
De
Consecrat.
dist
To
this
authoritie
Bellarmine
answereth
,
that
this
he
saith
only
,
but
proueth
it
not
,
whereas
such
baptizers
were
before
absolutely
excepted
against
by
a
more
sufficient
Councell
:
Conc.
Eliber
.
Can.
For
herein
Pagans
baptisme
is
also
contrary
to
these
weake
grounds
which
the
Fathers
gaue
for
tolleration
of
lay
Christian
mens
baptisme
:
Hieron
contra
Luciferian
.
cap.
baptized
againe
Epiphan
haeres
Tertull.
cap.
de
Veland
.
Virg.
Concil.
Carthag
At
which
Councell
S.
Austine
was
present
:
for
of
the
exception
which
P.
Lombard
and
Gratian
do
adde
,
Bellarmine
confesseth
Bellar.
lib.
de
Bapt.
ca●
no
woman
,
no
not
the
blessed
Virgine
,
should
presume
to
baptise
.
Bellarm.
ibid.
renouncing
the
diuell
,
and
all
his
works
&c.
signe
of
the
Crosse
Alphons
.
de
Castro
.
lib.
haeres
.
Tit.
manifestly
erroneous
in
Christs
institution
there
is
no
ment●on
of
crossing
.
Alphonsus
ibid.
in
the
institution
of
Baptisme
was
not
commaunded
by
Christ
.
Dionysius
de
Hierarch
.
pag.
before
their
Baptisme
after
their
death
Ninthly
,
concerning
that
euen
(
those
firster
(
euen
and
that
the
same
was
Bellar.
lib.
And
that
all
Protestants
do
agree
in
this
doctrine
,
he
sheweth
in
the
same
place
.
Bellarm.
ibid.
Lindanus
Panop
.
tab.
Maldonat
.
Iesuita
Summ.
q.
absolute
necessitie
of
this
priuate
confession
,
Concil.
Trid.
Sess.
Cyprian
as
the
Apologists
eite
it
out
of
the
Cent.
the
Centurists
haue
bene
mistaken
in
the
word
thinking
them
to
signifie
those
which
the
Romanists
call
for
it
followeth
that
priuate
confession
of
thoughts
and
lesser
sinnes
was
commaunded
by
S.
Cyprian
,
as
necessarie
for
all
men
,
necessitie
of
their
priuate
confession
In
Cyprian
lib.
and
lib
and
lib.
it
is
not
be
admitted
into
the
communion
of
the
Church
,
without
the
absolution
,
and
imposition
of
the
hands
,
both
of
the
Bishop
&
his
Cleargie
:
if
the
lesser
sinnes
are
not
absolued
without
confession
,
minor
a
delicta
,
lesser
sinnes
,
Beatus
Rhenanus
,
Praf
.
in
Argum
Tertul.
de
P●nitent
.
speaketh
not
of
the
priuate
,
but
of
the
publike
confession
,
because
in
those
times
the
priuate
was
not
commanded
.
Concil.
Trident.
Sess.
necessarie
by
the
ordinance
of
God
,
Num.
cap.
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Poenit.
Ibid
.
cap.
Alphons
.
de
Castro
,
Tit.
Toletus
Iesuita
,
Instruct
.
Sacerd.
Tract.
de
Confess
.
the
purpose
of
confessing
was
not
then
necessary
(
addit
Lyra
in
Leuit.
the
Priest
heard
not
the
particular
confessions
of
the
people
,
for
that
had
bene
impossible
,
but
onely
in
generall
.
Maldonnat
.
Ies.
Sum.
q.
although
he
adde
Diuerse
Catholicks
,
among
whom
are
all
the
Interpreters
of
the
Decrees
,
do
thinke
that
there
is
no
diuine
precept
for
this
kind
of
confession
.
Glossator
apud
Gratian.
de
Poenit.
dist.
Of
this
the
Index
Expurg
.
commandeth
,
Vide
Pappum
,
Collatio
censurae
,
pag.
it
is
more
truly
said
to
haue
bene
ordained
by
a
tradition
of
the
Church
,
then
by
any
authoritie
either
of
the
old
or
new
Testament
.
Vt
refert
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Poenit.
cap.
priuate
confession
was
not
ordained
by
God
,
nor
practised
in
the
ancient
Church
Maldonatus
Iesuita
Su●●m
.
q.
in
the
Primitiue
Church
for
a
long
time
the
confession
then
vsed
was
publike
:
Glossa
Gratian.
de
Poenit.
dist
it
was
not
yet
acknowledged
in
the
Greeke
Church
The
question
being
made
he
affirmeth
that
there
are
some
,
for
which
purpose
he
alledg●th
not
to
haue
bene
held
necessarie
Index
Expurg●rt
est
a●ud
Pappum
in
Collat.
censurae
in
Glossas
,
pag.
See
aboue
put
out
Bellar.
lib.
de
Poenit.
cap.
And
Bar●nius
,
as
the
testimonie
next
following
doth
shew
:
Lie
;
and
so
Caluins
argument
answered
,
taken
from
the
fact
of
Nectarius
.
Suarez
Ies
.
in
Thom.
part
.
Suarez
ia●
suprà
:
adding
further
:
Suarez
quo
suprà
.
This
proueth
that
it
was
not
necessary
.
Sozom.
hist.
lib.
cited
by
the
Apologists
Tho.
Waldensis
tom.
publike
confession
onely
Chrysost.
hom.
de
Poenit.
&
Confess
.
Suarez
Ies
,
in
Thom.
part
.
Addit
Suarez
publike
confession
against
the
priuate
(
confessionem
Vnto
these
he
adioyneth
the
consent
of
Kemnitius
:
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Poenit.
cap.
admitteth
of
priuate
confession
to
be
made
vnto
the
Pastor
,
whensoeuer
any
is
afflicted
in
his
conscience
,
and
shall
haue
need
of
anothers
helpe
:
yet
with
this
moderation
,
that
this
confession
be
free
,
and
not
exacted
,
and
secondly
,
that
it
do
not
enioyne
a
rehearsall
of
all
particular
sinnes
.
See
in
the
●ormer
Sections
,
vnto
whom
we
〈◊〉
adde
,
Gregor.
de
Valent.
Ies.
de
Missa
,
lib.
Beatus
Rhenanus
argum
.
in
Tertull
,
de
Poenit.
Cassander
consult
.
art.
tormenting
the
consciences
of
men
Maldonat
.
Ies.
Summ.
art
necessitie
vpon
the
conscience
,
euen
of
all
veniall
sinnes
that
can
be
remembred
.
De
mortalibus
Suarez
Ies.
●im
confession
of
all
mortall
sinnes
,
with
all
the
materiall
circumstances
of
such
sinnes
;
which
circumstances
are
seuen
,
and
are
incident
vnto
the
actions
of
men
,
to
wit
,
[
who
I
am
that
did
it
,
what
I
did
,
to
what
end
,
how
,
by
what
helpes
,
where
,
and
when
it
was
done
.
Maldon
.
Ies
sum
.
q.
&
art.
&
art
Because
men
commonly
are
no
competent
Iudges
in
their
owne
cases
,
and
not
able
oftentimes
to
say
whether
their
acts
be
sinfull
or
not
,
or
if
they
thinke
them
infected
with
sinne
,
yet
can
they
not
descerne
whether
they
be
mortall
or
veniall
;
therefore
are
they
compellable
to
confesse
vnto
the
Priest
whatsoeuer
they
haue
done
,
that
they
may
obtaine
remission
of
sinne
:
and
because
the
Priest
can
remit
no
sins
,
but
such
as
he
heareth
confessed
,
he
that
must
remit
all
,
must
first
heare
all
Suarez
Ies.
tom.
Neither
can
the
Priest
remit
any
one
sinne
,
except
the
penitent
confesse
all
that
he
ought
to
confesse
.
Concil.
Trid.
Sess.
wrap
vp
forgotten
sins
within
those
which
are
confessed
,
reueale
all
whatsoeuer
he
hath
done
,
Costerus
Ies.
Enchirid.
Tract
,
de
fide
speciali
.
that
may
seeme
a
light
offence
vnto
man
,
which
is
hainous
in
Gods
sight
.
faire
and
pleasant
a
veniall
sinne
(
speaking
of
the
Iesuits
Pontus
Tyardaeus
Episc.
Cabilonens
.
de
fratribus
Iesuitis
,
pag.
vse
such
interrogatories
in
taking
confessions
,
whereby
they
may
extract
the
most
scrupulous
differences
of
sinnes
,
either
by
searching
into
the
most
obscene
&
filthy
circumstances
of
the
fault
,
so
farre
as
it
can
hardly
be
vttered
of
the
confessed
without
shame
,
or
of
the
Priest
without
some
dishonest
motion
:
which
might
peraduenture
be
thought
a
defect
of
some
few
Tollet
.
Ies.
Instruct
.
Sacerd.
lib.
mercie
seate
locking
and
opening
shutteth
and
no
man
openeth
,
and
openeth
and
no
man
can
shut
hath
comforted
me
Greg.
de
Val.
Ies.
lib.
de
Indulg
.
cap.
Tollet
.
Ies.
Instruct
.
Sacerd.
lib.
as
seueritie
of
discipline
(
vsed
so
feruently
in
ancient
times
)
decreased
,
so
the
vse
of
Indulgences
did
increase
.
Greg
Valen.
tom.
(
confessionem
Bellarm.
lib.
Greeke
Church
vnto
this
day
snare
of
mens
consciences
sacrilegious
impi●ties
Acosta
Ies.
lib.
de
Indorum
salute
,
cap.
say
and
to
write
,
that
it
were
good
,
that
it
were
taken
away
That
also
as
then
or
satisfaction
that
the
same
Fathers
(
such
August
.
apud
Gratian
dist
Cyprian
.
in
Serm.
de
Lapsis
.
Caluinus
in
loco
à
Bellarmino
citato
,
lib.
de
notis
Eccles.
cap.
Heare
Caluine
himselfe
speake
and
not
for
Caluin
.
lib.
their
sence
and
positiue
doctrine
Index
Expurg
.
Belg.
pag.
to
be
blotted
out
Bellar.
lib.
when
the
Fathers
attribute
satisfaction
vnto
mens
actions
for
expiation
of
sinnes
,
they
must
be
interpreted
as
to
vnderstand
satisfaction
,
de
congruo
,
of
congruitie
of
equall
worthinesse
and
condignitie
de
congruo
de
condigno
Vega
Ies.
lib.
de
Iustif
.
cap.
Et
in
opusc
.
de
Merit
.
q.
most
learned
godly
Diuines
new
inuention
,
and
vnlawfull
,
and
repugnant
to
the
authoritie
of
ancient
Fathers
.
M.
Caluine
expiatorie
price
,
and
satisfaction
of
Gods
diuine
iustice
Hesychius
in
Leuit.
to
esteeme
Christ
the
onely
propitiation
in
Penance
:
Chrysost.
de
Poenit.
homil.
siue
in
Hypomuemat
.
in
Esalam
.
it
is
mercie
,
and
not
onely
Penance
,
which
purgeth
the
leprosie
of
sinne
.
Ambros
.
de
Penit.
lib.
in
Penance
to
hope
for
pardon
,
not
of
right
,
but
by
promise
through
faith
,
Bernard
.
de
verb.
lib.
Iob.
in
sex
.
trib.
Ambros
.
in
Psal.
no
penitentiall
labours
in
themselues
can
wash
our
wounds
;
no
nor
the
August
in
Ioh.
tract.
Martyrs
,
when
they
die
for
others
,
can
be
said
to
haue
power
of
imitating
Christ
in
gaining
remission
for
other
mens
sinnes
,
because
Christ
hath
not
giuen
vs
a
vertue
of
imitation
of
him
herein
,
but
of
congratulation
Chrysost.
de
Beato
Philogonio
Chrysostom
.
in
Cor.
homil
accepteth
of
sincere
and
vnfained
repentance
,
and
constant
purpose
of
amendment
of
life
,
for
our
satisfaction
August
.
contra
epist.
Pelagian
.
lib.
hope
,
that
we
haue
an
Aduocate
.
Cassand
.
art.
de
Confessione
do
first
absolue
the
confessing
penitents
,
and
afterwards
impose
vpon
them
the
satisfactory
works
.
Concil.
Trident.
Sess.
fasting
,
praier
,
almes
,
and
other
works
of
pietie
:
many
waies
of
diminishing
mens
Penance
,
when
it
may
be
doubted
that
the
penitent
either
wil
not
receiue
the
enioyned
Penance
,
or
else
will
not
performe
it
.
Tollet
.
Ies.
Instruct
.
Sacerd.
lib.
Whatsoeuer
good
thou
shalt
do
,
&
whatsoeuer
euill
thou
shalt
patiently
endure
,
be
all
that
vnto
thee
in
stead
of
thy
Penance
.
which
is
commonly
of
works
not
commaunded
of
God
:
Idem
ibid.
impose
vpon
the
partie
a
Penance
to
be
performed
either
by
himselfe
,
or
by
another
,
so
that
it
may
be
sufficient
if
he
can
get
another
man
to
fast
for
him
.
owne
works
owne
faith
euerie
one
must
beare
his
owne
burthen
:
Concil.
Trid.
Sess.
satisfactorie
punishments
Tollet
.
Ies.
lib.
Tollet
.
ibid.
ca.
the
Indulgence
or
pardon
of
these
penitentiall
acts
,
which
are
enioyned
to
a
sinner
by
his
confessor
,
after
absolution
.
praiers
,
fastings
,
almes
Ho●ae
B.
Mariae
Virg
secundùm
vs●●
Sarum
.
p.
Tract.
de
Indulg
.
Considerat
.
alias
Alphab.
thousand
yeares
Cardin.
Bellar.
See
aboue
lib.
for
the
the
least
cause
,
to
obtaine
sometimes
the
greatest
Indulgences
.
Suarez
Ies
tom
not
to
hold
it
lawfull
to
dispute
of
the
Popes
iudgement
,
but
to
presume
it
to
be
iust
,
except
the
contrarie
do
euidently
appeare
.
And
although
he
should
commit
some
intollerable
error
in
granting
of
an
Indulgence
,
yet
were
not
this
publikely
to
be
despised
,
or
freely
reproued
;
both
because
we
are
to
beware
lest
we
either
in
word
or
deed
agree
with
heretikes
in
such
things
,
wherein
the
authoritie
of
the
Pope
may
seeme
to
be
empaired
,
and
also
because
this
zeale
is
neither
necessarie
nor
profitable
.
In
fronte
libri
incomparable
moderator
Francis
.
de
Victoria
,
Relect.
which
we
see
daily
sent
from
the
Court
of
Rome
,
greater
then
that
the
world
can
suffer
.
the
Pope
can
erre
increase
of
more
grace
See
aboue
,
lib.
Euripides
.
See
more
of
Indulgences
aboue
,
lib.
That
which
is
called
benignitie
Suarez
Ies.
tom.
vlt.
pag.
it
is
better
for
him
to
bestow
that
money
in
gaining
of
a
pardon
Suarez
ibid.
disp.
which
may
sometimes
be
granted
without
the
condition
of
any
good
worke
.
Suarez
Ies.
tom.
remission
of
the
guilt
of
veniall
sinnes
,
or
onely
of
temporall
punishment
:
from
punishments
which
in
Penance
are
enioyned
by
the
Priests
.
a
most
full
pardon
such
pardons
are
not
to
be
vnderstood
to
signifie
a
totall
absolution
?
Ibid.
disp.
that
one
of
them
shall
disanull
the
other
?
may
reuoke
it
when
he
will
,
giuing
any
notice
of
the
vnto
the
partie
,
but
only
by
the
contrarie
act
of
his
will
:
p.
de
Indulg
See
confessed
before
may
be
deceiued
,
and
giue
a
pardon
which
Christ
will
not
approue
:
Suarez
quo
suprà
.
disp
Suarez
ibid.
spirituall
treasurie
,
which
is
said
to
consist
of
the
merits
and
satisfactions
of
Christ
and
his
Saints
:
denie
that
there
is
any
such
treasure
in
the
Church
.
See
aboue
,
lib.
Doctors
before
the
daies
of
Luther
haue
called
Indulgences
godly
deceits
:
extinguished
pietie
,
exhausted
and
made
vile
the
keyes
of
the
Church
.
Bull
,
bullam
Antonin
.
Summ.
part.
this
doctrine
of
Indulgence
is
not
found
either
in
Scripture
,
or
in
the
traditions
of
ancient
Fathers
,
and
practise
thereof
:
Roffensis
aduersus
Luther
.
art.
not
in
vse
in
the
primitiue
Church
,
Greg.
de
Valent.
Ies.
de
Indulg
.
cap.
The
reason
by
him
alledged
,
is
,
nor
yet
in
much
request
before
the
daies
of
Peter
Lombard
,
Reckoning
seuen
Doctors
accounting
seuen
others
and
answering
Suarez
Ies
.
Tom.
whether
it
be
a
worke
of
precept
and
commaundement
of
God
,
or
onely
not
commaunded
Citing
foure
Authors
Citing
eleuen
.
Ibid.
be
penall
or
not
Suarez
ib.
in
the
inward
,
or
outward
act
,
or
in
both
need
of
Gods
acceptation
,
or
not
.
Vega.
lib.
auaileable
for
guilt
,
or
for
temporall
punishment
onely
Suarez
〈◊〉
suprà
,
disp
so
essentiall
vnto
the
Sacrament
of
Penance
,
that
there
can
be
no
absolution
without
it
,
or
no
Suarez
tom.
contrition
or
confession
will
not
sometime
serue
for
satisfaction
:
Idem
ibid.
whether
the
least
satisfaction
that
is
,
be
not
sufficient
to
take
away
the
whole
guilt
of
punishment
,
or
no
:
(
noting
eight
Alledging
sixteene
.
Suarez
ibid.
whether
the
party
confessed
be
chargable
in
conscience
to
vndergo
and
performe
the
Penance
and
satisfaction
enioyned
him
,
or
no.
Vpon
which
place
M.
Caluine
thou
.
Caluinus
in
eum
locum
The
Protestants
obiect
vnto
vs
that
if
in
our
satisfactorie
works
the
satisfaction
of
Christ
be
applied
vnto
vs
,
either
they
must
be
two
kinds
of
satisfactions
ioyned
together
,
or
else
but
one
:
if
two
,
then
the
same
fault
is
twice
punished
in
them
,
and
so
we
should
satisfie
for
guilt
:
if
one
,
then
it
is
either
Christs
,
or
ours
:
if
Christs
,
then
do
not
we
satisfie
;
if
ours
,
then
we
deuide
the
honour
of
satisfaction
with
Christ
.
〈◊〉
.
lib.
de
Purg.
cap.
Some
of
vs
haue
answered
that
they
be
two
diuerse
satisfactions
,
the
one
depending
of
the
other
:
for
though
that
one
satisfaction
of
Christ
be
sufficient
,
yet
for
the
greater
glorie
of
God
,
to
whom
satisfaction
is
made
,
and
the
more
honour
to
man
satisfying
,
it
pleased
Christ
to
ioyne
our
satisfaction
and
his
owne
together
.
So
that
a
man
hath
a
double
title
vnto
eternall
glorie
,
the
one
by
the
merits
of
Christ
communicated
vnto
him
by
grace
,
the
second
by
his
owne
merits
.
Which
manner
of
satisfaction
is
not
improbable
.
not
improbable
,
See
aboue
lib.
passionall
works
of
men
can
be
properly
called
sati●factions
.
satisfaction
ioyned
with
the
satisfaction
of
Christ
I
confesse
that
I
am
vnworthie
,
and
that
by
my
owne
merits
I
cannot
attaine
to
the
kingdom
of
heauen
:
neuerthelesse
my
Lord
&
Sauiour
possesseth
it
by
a
double
right
,
the
one
is
by
his
natural
inheritance
,
the
other
by
the
merit
of
his
passion
:
he
is
contented
with
the
first
for
himselfe
,
and
the
vertue
of
the
second
he
hath
bequeathed
vnto
me
.
Roffens
.
Episcopus
art.
aduersus
Luther
saith
,
that
grace
is
not
infused
into
the
heart
of
any
sinner
,
except
there
be
so
great
an
affliction
of
spirit
,
that
he
cannot
but
feele
it
,
otherwise
he
maketh
but
a
confession
without
contrition
.
Bellar.
lib
that
the
contrition
must
be
compungent
and
vehement
in
a
wounded
conscience
,
which
shall
obtaine
grace
and
mercie
.
Maldonat
.
Ies.
Summula
.
qu.
small
griefe
of
mind
Acosta
Ies.
de
sal.
Indorum
,
lib.
almost
to
be
numbred
amongst
the
doctrines
of
faith
Tollet
.
Ies.
Instruct
.
Sacerd.
lib
one
contrition
although
it
be
but
remisse
,
is
able
to
blot
out
any
sinne
be
it
neuer
so
great
.
renting
the
heart
,
sorowing
like
a
woman
that
laboreth
with
child
,
in
the
bitterness
of
soule
studie
,
care
,
indignation
,
reuenge
.
smoking
flaxe
,
a
brused
reede
,
heauy
loade
Cyprian
.
de
lapsis
.
August
.
Enchirid.
cap.
Hieron
.
in
Psal.
Lactant.
lib.
remisse
griefe
other
workes
,
(
which
,
notwithstanding
their
Penance
,
they
are
bound
in
conscience
to
fulfill
)
by
other
mens
works
except
he
list
for
veniall
sinnes
temporall
punishment
piece
of
a
Pardon
without
cause
more
authority
to
grant
imagined
treasurie
of
the
Church
-
Merit
vehement
compunction
of
spirit
And
that
the
Priest
,
when
Confession
was
(
as
before
)
made
,
and
Penance
enioyned
,
(
euen
imposition
of
hands
put
a
barre
whose
sins
you
remit
on
earth
,
they
are
remitted
in
heauen
]
P.
Lombardus
that
such
onely
are
worthily
absolued
of
the
Church
;
who
are
also
absolued
in
heauen
;
because
he
that
seemeth
to
be
cast
out
of
Gods
family
,
be
stil
within
;
and
he
who
may
be
thought
to
remaine
within
,
is
notwithstanding
cast
out
:
God
absolueth
differently
from
the
Church
:
God
by
remitting
the
sinne
and
purging
the
soule
of
the
blemish
thereof
,
and
freeing
it
from
eternall
punishment
:
power
of
binding
and
loosing
consisteth
in
declaring
who
are
bound
and
absolued
of
God
:
euen
as
it
came
to
passe
when
Christ
by
his
power
cleansed
the
leprous
parties
,
and
after
sent
them
to
the
Priest
,
to
be
by
his
iudgement
shewne
and
manifested
to
be
cleane
.
Iudex
Expurg
Editio
Gregoriana
in
marg.
Teste
Pappo
in
Iudice
Expurg
,
in
Belgia
.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Indulg
.
cap.
do
vnloose
an
excommunicate
person
,
although
it
be
against
his
will
:
Ibid.
cap.
Tollet
.
Ies.
Instruct
.
●●●erd
.
lib.
absolue
a
contrite
heretike
after
he
be
dead
Ibid.
lib.
Ibid.
lib.
imposition
of
hands
Gregor.
de
Valent.
Iesuita
,
lib.
de
num.
Sacrament
.
cap.
which
S.
Ierome
said
was
vsed
in
many
places
rather
for
the
honour
of
Priesthood
,
then
by
necessitie
of
commaundement
.
S.
Paul
We
haue
no
such
custome
,
nor
yet
the
Church
of
God.
Tenthly
,
concerning
the
Primacie
of
Peter
,
and
the
Romane
sea
,
our
Aduersaries
reprehend
sundrie
of
the
Fathers
for
their
affirming
and
in
generall
Patres
pessimé
de
Petri
perso●a
sunt
interpreta●i
,
&c.
reprouing
also
others
for
their
entituling
Peter
See
the
Sect.
commandatory
power
Erasmus
〈◊〉
.
in
Matth.
representatiue
type
of
the
Church
Cardin.
Cusanus
lib.
de
Conco●●
.
E●cl●s
.
cap.
although
the
word
,
Rocke
,
should
betoken
S.
Peter
to
be
the
foundation-stone
,
yet
so
likewise
were
the
other
Apostles
called
the
stones
of
the
Church
.
See
hereafter
Peter
had
his
name
Cephas
,
as
signifying
Caput
,
Peter
the
head
of
the
Apostles
.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Rom.
Pont.
cap.
Turrianus
les
.
resp.
ad
Sada●l●
,
ob
.
&
Turrecremata
Cardin.
lib.
Sp.
quaest.
Valla
,
declamat
.
de
Donat.
Constant
.
Cardin
Ca●●tan
.
comment
.
in
Euang.
Ioh.
Hieron
.
com
.
in
Gal.
See
aboue
,
note
(
s●●l
.
Arnobius
The
Centurists
resell
this
,
thus
,
—
[
Rocke
Thou
art
Christ
the
sonne
of
the
liuing
God
:
]
S.
Peter
Chrysost.
hom.
de
cruce
Dom.
circa
medium
.
Rursu●
:
Serm.
de
Pentecost
.
paulò
ante
finem
:
&
homil.
in
Matth.
[
vpon
this
Rocke
,
]
he
said
not
[
super
hunc
Petrum
,
]
[
vpon
this
Peter
:
]
for
Christ
built
his
Church
vpon
the
faith
,
and
not
vpon
the
man
.
Hilar.
lib.
Gregor.
Nyssen
.
in
testimon
.
vet.
Testam
.
de
Trinit
●●ntra
Iude●s
.
Cyril
.
de
Trinit.
lib.
That
was
the
Rocke
which
Peter
confessed
,
saying
of
Christ
,
Thou
art
the
sonne
of
God.
Theophylact.
comment
.
in
Matth.
At
also
Emanuel
Sà
Ies.
annot.
in
Matth.
This
Rocke
,
]
meaning
Christ
.
〈…〉
Epist●●d
Ephes
cap.
Vpon
the
confession
of
Peter
Euseb.
Emissen
.
de
nati●
.
Petri
,
or
Emserius
.
That
confessed
Rocke
is
Christ
,
besides
which
foundation
there
is
none
other
.
August
.
Tract.
in
Ioh.
The
[
Petra
,
[
Rocke
,
]
from
whence
Peter
had
his
name
.
Theodoret.
in
Matth.
lib.
in
Psal
Idem
in
Euen
Christ
,
which
Peter
did
lay
for
his
foundation
.
Anselmus
in
Matth
Christ
,
to
whom
the
dignitie
of
foundation
doth
belong
.
August
.
de
verb.
Dom.
secundúm
Matth.
Serm.
in
Ioh.
Stapleton
doctr.
princip.
controu.
is
he
inclined
rather
by
the
word
Rocke
to
vnderstand
Christ
:
Christ
to
Peter
;
I
will
not
build
me
vpon
thee
,
Peter
,
but
thee
vpon
me
.
Greg.
in
Psal.
Poenitent
.
in
illa
verba
,
Christ
named
himself
the
Rocke
—
Subiungit
As
for
most
of
the
testimonies
produced
out
of
the
Fathers
for
the
contrary
exposition
,
they
vnderstand
by
by
a
metonymicall
implication
,
the
Rocke
Christ
,
whom
Peter
confessed
.
refused
not
the
testimonies
of
Antiquitie
herein
,
as
being
forlorne
of
their
patronage
,
but
for
feare
of
wronging
his
Readers
,
Bellar.
lib.
de
Pont.
cap.
Maldonat
.
Ies.
comment
.
in
Matth.
Stapleton
.
de
doctrin
.
princip.
lib.
Stapleton
.
ibid.
cap.
in
eundem
finem
alia
.
Grego●
.
de
Valent.
Ies.
Analys
.
lib.
&
West●●●●
de
trip
.
hom.
offic.
lib.
We
answer
that
the
confession
of
Peter
may
be
two
waies
considered
,
either
absolutely
in
it selfe
,
or
else
respectiuely
by
a
relation
vnto
S.
Peter
:
the
Fathers
when
they
call
the
faith
or
the
confession
the
Rocke
,
they
do
not
take
those
words
simply
,
but
onely
respectiuely
,
that
is
,
with
a
reference
vnto
Peter
,
faith
or
confession
in
abstracto
eternall
Sonne
of
God
S.
Peters
S.
Peters
this
Rock
See
aboue
Christ
confessed
See
ibid.
lit
See
ibid.
lit
See
ibid.
lit
Ibid
lit
Ibid.
lit
Christ
himselfe
Ibid.
lit
not
Peter
Ibid.
lit
Ibid.
lit
faith
confessed
thee
,
this
the
other
;
Christ
S.
Peter
confessed
,
was
the
Rocke
:
[
Christ
to
be
the
eternall
sonne
of
God
,
]
Origen
,
Tract.
in
Matth.
Whatsoeuer
Christian
he
be
,
that
shall
confesse
as
S.
Peter
did
,
saying
[
Thou
art
Christ
the
sonne
of
the
liuing
God
,
]
receiuing
this
reuelation
not
from
flesh
and
bloud
,
but
from
diuine
illumination
;
the
same
is
made
a
Peter
;
and
vnto
him
is
said
that
which
was
spoken
vnto
S.
Peter
,
[
Thou
art
Peter
.
]
Lyranus
in
Matth.
c.
Fer
us
in
Matth.
One
of
the
Glosses
in
Grat.
dist.
Card.
Cusan
.
Concer
.
Cath.
lib.
by
the
Rocke
,
is
meant
Christ
.
Pertrius
Iesuita
Comment
in
Dan.
Christ
is
that
Rocke
vpon
the
which
the
Church
is
built
:
Salmeron
Ies.
commen
.
in
Ephes.
disp
I
take
this
testimonie
from
the
consequent
onely
,
and
not
from
the
antecedent
.
Christ
is
that
foundation
foundation
,
is
put
in
the
singular
number
:
Beda
in
Matth.
Greg.
lib.
in
Iob
,
cap.
in
holy
writ
,
when
the
word
Foundation
is
vsed
in
the
singular
number
,
who
else
can
be
vnderstood
but
Christ
,
euen
as
S.
Paul
witnesseth
vnto
the
Corinthians
,
saying
,
that
the
Rocke
was
Christ
?
[
Behold
I
put
in
Sion
a
tried
stone
,
a
precious
corner
stone
,
a
sure
foundation
.
]
Beller
.
in
Praf
.
de
Rom.
Pont.
Iustu●
Baroniu●
Veteraca
trensis
.
Danieli
Tossano
,
lib.
the
Pope
of
Rome
is
meant
,
so
that
whosocuer
shall
fall
vpon
this
stone
,
shall
be
broken
in
peeces
Pintus
in
eundem
locum
.
〈◊〉
in
Catetan
in
Rom.
Salmeron
.
Iesan
Maldonat
.
Iesan
Matth
Pererius
Iesan
Dan.
The
stone
which
the
builders
refused
,
is
become
the
head
stone
of
the
corner
Behold
I
will
put
in
Sion
a
stone
of
offence
,
and
a
rocke
of
stumbling
The
stone
hewen
out
of
the
mountaine
,
without
mens
hands
,
Behold
the
stone
which
I
haue
giuen
you
,
whereon
there
are
seuen
eyes
,
The
rock
was
Christ
Another
foundation
then
that
which
is
laid
,
can
no
man
lay
,
which
is
Christ
:
This
is
the
stone
refused
of
the
builders
.
Vpon
whom
this
stone
shall
fall
,
it
will
beate
him
in
peeces
.
precious
corner-stone
Ribera
Ies.
comment
.
in
Amos
expounded
by
S.
Peter
himselfe
,
to
signifie
the
Lord
Christ
.
Coster
.
Ies.
Enchirid.
Tract.
de
Rom.
Pont.
R●ffens
.
art.
aduersus
●uther
Stapl
.
ton
.
doctrin
.
princip.
lib.
vniuersall
Bishop
aboue
all
,
and
to
haue
had
authoritie
of
commaunding
all
,
other
Apostles
had
onely
the
authoritie
of
putting
in
execution
that
which
was
commaunded
Cyprian
de
vnit
.
Eccles.
And
,
C●●rian
de
sim●l
.
praelat
.
W●ich
sentence
is
well
expounded
by
Erasmus
.
Erasmus
annot.
in
Matth.
all
the
Apostles
receiued
equall
power
:
Hieron
aduersu●
Iouin
.
lib.
The
word●
which
follow
signifie
onely
a
primacie
of
order
.
Church
is
equally
built
vpon
them
all
.
S.
Iames
R●ff●nu●
hist.
●ib.
the
Prince
of
the
Apostles
S.
Paule
Chrysost
〈…〉
▪
Pau●●
,
hom.
&
in
Gal.
Prince
of
the
Apostles
S.
Paule
Greg.
in
Reg.
lib.
the
head
of
nations
,
who
had
obtained
the
gouernment
of
the
whole
Church
:
two
Princes
of
the
Apostles
Chrysost.
de
laudib
.
Pauli
.
not
inferiour
vnto
S.
Peter
Greg.
lib.
Peter
was
not
called
the
vniuersall
Bishop
.
See
the
Catalogue
of
Auth●●
▪
before
the
booke
,
at
the
name
of
a
man
most
skilfull
in
diuine
Scriptures
,
&
the
Prince
of
Diuines
in
his
time
,
who
was
most
earnest
&
vehement
in
desending
of
Pope
Eugenius
,
the
Cardinall
of
S.
Peters
ad
vincula
:
S.
Peter
had
no
more
authoritie
then
the
other
Apostles
.
Card.
Cusanus
lib.
Concord
.
Cathol.
cap.
Salmeron
Ies.
commen
.
in
We
speake
not
of
his
authoritie
ouer
other
Pastors
(
which
Salmeron
there
confuteth
)
but
ouer
the
Apostles
.
Peter
seemeth
in
a
sort
to
haue
neglected
his
Pastorship
.
Canus
loc.
Theol.
lib.
most
excellent
Diuine
in
all
Spaine
,
Franciscus
de
Victoria
,
Relect.
defend
the
prerogatiue
and
primacie
of
S.
Peter
with
all
his
power
and
might
.
both
by
the
mandates
of
Christ
,
and
by
the
acts
and
deeds
Franciscus
de
Victoria
,
Rel●ct.
all
the
Apostles
receiued
all
their
power
,
both
of
Order
and
Iurisdiction
,
immediatly
from
Christ
.
S.
Cyprian
Insomuch
that
whereas
the
Fathers
doubted
not
to
celebrate
publikely
a
yearely
festiuall
Sunt
etiam
qu●
infestiuitate
Cathedr●
Domini
Petri
Apostoli
,
&c.
day
,
in
honour
of
Peters
See
(
which
respect
so
had
thereto
,
is
more
then
we
finde
had
to
any
other
See
of
any
other
Apostle
:
)
Danaeus
answering
hereunto
,
affirmeth
the
Fathers
assertion
hereof
,
to
be
honour
of
his
See
.
Beda
in
Martyr●log
.
Octau
,
Calend
.
August
.
Serm.
de
Sanctis
Leo
Epist.
Durandus
lib.
Rational
.
cap.
Peters
See
at
Antioch
(
namely
the
first
three
Bellar.
lib.
de
Rom.
Pone
.
ca.
prerogatiues
of
S.
Peter
twentieth
,
that
onely
those
three
Churches
,
wherein
Peter
did
sit
as
Bishop
,
either
by
himselfe
or
some
other
,
as
namely
,
Rome
,
Alexandria
,
and
Antioch
,
were
anciently
acknowledged
for
Patriarchall
Seats
:
onely
because
of
the
dignitie
of
S.
Peter
.
Bellar.
Ibid.
seuen
and
twentieth
feast
in
honour
of
his
chaire
he
liued
and
died
in
this
chaire
.
prerogatiue
and
dignitie
aboue
the
other
Apostles
,
Card.
Cusan
.
Concord
.
Cath●l
.
lib.
hundred
and
fiftie
Fathers
of
the
Councell
of
Calcedon
,
who
preferred
the
Patriarchs
See
of
Constantinople
,
before
the
Patriarchall
seats
both
of
Alexandria
&
Antioch
?
Bellár
.
lib.
de
Rom.
Pont.
cap.
condiscended
vnto
the
same
priority
of
the
patriarchship
of
Constantinople
?
Greg.
lib.
Vnto
thu
their
Binius
answereth
in
Cone
.
Rom.
sub
Greg.
who
,
notwithstanding
that
he
was
not
ignorant
that
the
Councell
of
Nice
had
otherwise
decrced
,
yet
in
the
superscription
of
his
letters
he
gaue
the
Bishop
of
Constantinople
the
preheminence
?
of
Antioch
As
for
Daneus
,
who
is
obiected
,
calling
Bellarmines
arguments
by
his
br●uity
he
becometh
obscure
:
and
whether
he
meane
that
the
attributed
vnto
S.
Augustine
,
were
but
counterset
,
seeing
that
feast
is
not
found
mentioned
in
any
very
ancient
writer
,
whether
Greeke
or
Latin
,
or
whether
he
meane
that
they
were
friuolously
applied
for
aduantaging
Peters
iurisdiction
ouer
the
other
Apostles
in
the
Romish
maner
,
either
of
them
he
might
haue
intended
,
without
contempt
of
the
obiected
Fathers
.
Danaeus
in
the
same
place
by
them
cited
:
for
the
feast
of
the
Chaire
of
S.
Peter
at
.
Rome
,
is
(
in
respect
)
but
of
yesterdayes
inuention
.
Calend.
Rom.
Februarij
Head
,
Chiefe
,
Prince
promises
made
As
concerning
the
Primacie
of
the
Romane
See
,
the
Centurists
say
and
Beza
further
saith
holy
man
Ma.
donat.
Ies.
comment
.
in
Matth.
disciples
of
Christ
were
reprehended
by
Christ
for
affecting
ambitiously
to
reigne
ouer
others
:
(
epist.
Idem
comment
.
in
Marc.
See
a
so
Iansen
.
Concord
.
in
haec
loca
,
which
Pope
Leo
doth
interprete
of
that
ambition
,
wherewith
one
desireth
to
haue
the
supreme
dignity
in
the
gouernance
of
the
Church
.
Surius
Tom.
Con●
.
pag.
Vniuersall
Bishop
Ad
hoc
Surius
&
Binius
in
marg.
Surius
pag.
Vniuersall
Archbishop
Surius
pag
of
the
Romanes
Dioscorus
the
Bishop
of
Alexandria
Binius
Tom
Conc.
fol
rash
vsurpation
Hinc
Surius
note
the
authority
of
the
Pope
confirmed
by
a
sentence
in
the
Councell
of
Calcedon
Binias
Tom.
Conc.
fol.
may
be
suspected
to
haue
crept
out
of
the
margent
into
the
text
.
Surius
pag.
apud
Surium
priuiledges
are
granted
to
the
Patriarch
of
Constantinople
,
equall
to
the
prerogatiues
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
:
Surius
Tom.
Eodem
mode
Binius
.
fol.
Supposing
an
absence
of
the
Iegates
of
the
Pope
without
proofe
:
and
yet
the
Canon
(
where
they
were
vndoubtedly
present
,
saying
,
giueth
equall
po●er
to
the
Bishop
of
Constantinople
.
this
Canon
of
the
Councell
was
afterwards
reiected
by
Pope
Leo
,
because
it
thought
that
the
Romane
See
had
her
preheminence
onely
from
humane
authority
,
and
not
from
the
ordinance
of
God.
Surius
ex
Ph●tio
,
Tom.
Concil.
pag.
sixe
hundred
and
thirtie
Bishops
assembled
in
the
fourth
generall
Councell
,
Bellarm.
lib.
de
not
is
Ecclesi●
sixe
hundred
Bishops
Gratian.
dist
S.
Gregory
professed
that
he
did
honour
and
embrace
it
.
Binius
annot
,
in
hanc
Synod
.
fol.
the
head
of
the
vniuersall
Church
:
Vniuersall
not
to
be
found
inscribed
in
that
Epistle
of
the
Councell
:
not
vnlikely
,
that
that
inscription
by
the
fraud
of
some
pen-man
,
was
razed
out
.
because
Leo
in
his
Epistle
doth
affirme
,
that
the
Councel
of
Calcedon
did
attribute
vnto
him
this
title
of
vniuersality
.
See
aboue
,
lib.
at
the
letter
in
margine
Neuer
any
of
my
predecessors
vsed
this
title
of
vniuersall
Bishop
.
Cardin.
Cus●nus
Concord
.
Eccles.
lib.
From
these
examples
it
may
appeare
,
that
the
Popes
of
ancient
times
did
not
so
much
presume
vpon
their
authoritie
,
for
they
were
humble
:
and
did
purge
themselues
in
their
owne
Synods
,
yea
and
Leo
submitted
himselfe
vnto
all
the
punishments
which
were
contained
in
the
lawes
of
the
Emperour
Martianus
.
sixe
hundred
and
thirtie
And
my
Lord
of
Canterbury
saith
viz.
in
the
time
of
the
ancient
Carthage
and
African
Councell
,
In
like
manner
is
that
ancient
Councell
of
whereat
sundry
Fathers
of
the
Councell
were
present
,
charged
for
acknowledging
and
M.
Fulke
and
other
Protestants
affirme
,
that
the
ancient
Romane
Bishops
(
who
liued
yeares
since
,
which
pretence
of
forgerie
is
hereafter
Carthaginian
and
African
Councell
Appeales
allowed
by
the
Councell
of
Sardice
,
forgerie
of
the
Romae●e
Bishops
M.
Whitaker
saith
also
of
(
who
liued
in
Constantines
time
,
)
that
Socrates
lib.
to
be
called
vnto
the
Councell
,
that
without
his
sentence
no
Decrees
should
be
concluded
.
of
an
Ecclesiasticall
Canon
Primacie
of
the
See
of
Rome
.
Bellarm
lib.
de
Concil.
cap.
When
two
or
three
are
gathered
together
in
my
name
,
I
am
in
the
middest
:
Gre●●r
.
Valent.
Ies.
Analys
fid.
pag.
no
Councell
worthy
the
name
of
Occumenicall
vniuersall
,
which
is
not
appointed
by
the
Pope
:
Cusanus
Cardin.
Concord
.
Cathol.
l●●
the
authoritie
of
a
Councell
doth
not
depend
vpon
the
Pope
,
because
so
we
should
disanull
the
authoritie
of
the
eight
first
generall
Councels
,
which
were
appointed
by
Emperours
,
when
the
Pope
of
Rome
,
as
other
Patriarchs
,
receiued
by
letters
missiue
a
publike
warning
to
come
,
or
send
vnto
the
Councels
.
Ibid.
lib.
If
any
be
neglected
whom
it
may
concerne
to
be
present
,
the
iudgement
of
that
Synode
deserueth
reprehension
;
how
much
more
if
the
Pope
Cusan
.
ibid.
l.
generall
Councell
of
when
the
Legates
of
Pope
Leo
,
Hilarius
had
warning
to
come
vnto
the
Synode
,
but
by
delayes
refused
to
be
there
;
then
Talasius
Bishop
of
Cappadocia
,
moued
this
Councel
not
to
expect
them
any
longer
,
but
notwithstanding
their
absence
to
proceed
.
to
intreate
licence
of
Cardin.
Cusanus
Concord
.
lib.
Theodosius
,
that
they
might
celebrate
a
generall
Councell
in
Italy
.
vniuersall
?
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Rom.
Pont.
cap.
because
it
seemed
vnto
the
ancient
Popes
a
thing
inconuenient
,
that
the
head
(
for
so
was
the
Pope
)
should
follow
the
members
.
Ferus
comm
in
Act.
one
member
be
more
excellent
then
another
,
yet
this
is
common
vnto
all
,
that
euery
one
is
a
member
to
the
same
bodie
:
neither
doth
one
either
disdaine
or
enuie
the
good
of
another
,
but
euery
one
will
be
seruiceable
to
strengthen
another
.
Bellar.
lib.
Seruant
of
the
seruants
of
God
?
Bellar.
lib.
The
second
cause
was
that
in
the
East
Churches
,
and
Councels
,
the
Emperour
was
placed
in
the
highest
seate
;
therefore
the
Popes
(
lest
they
might
be
occasion
of
tumult
)
would
not
go
themselues
,
but
sent
their
Legates
.
Iansenius
Concord
in
cum
locum
Stella
in
Luc.
cried
woe
against
them
who
loued
the
chiefest
who
should
be
the
chiefe
he
who
was
the
least
,
was
the
greatest
whosoeuer
are
spiritually
minded
,
should
not
contend
for
the
vppermost
,
but
for
the
lowest
roomes
.
Surius
Tom.
Surius
ex
Photio
,
initio
Tomi
Conciliorum
three
hundred
&
eighteene
Bishops
who
were
assembled
in
the
first
generall
Councell
of
Nice
,
&
an
hundred
&
fiftie
in
the
second
generall
Councel
of
Constantinople
,
and
two
hundred
at
the
third
generall
Councell
at
Ephesus
,
and
sixe
hundred
and
thirtie
Bishops
in
the
fourth
generall
Councell
at
Calcedon
,
and
one
hundred
sixtie
fiue
at
the
second
generall
Councell
at
Constantinople
Surius
Tom.
Concil.
pag.
which
fiue
were
honoured
by
S.
Gregory
,
he
pronouncing
Anathema
vpon
euery
one
that
doth
not
embrace
them
)
Gretzerus
Ies●in
Colloq.
Ratisb
Sess.
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Roman
Pont.
cap.
define
of
all
matters
of
religion
:
Suarez
Iesuita
Opusc
.
de
auxil
.
grat
.
cap.
And
the
Priscilianists
were
condemned
in
and
in
See
Surius
Tom.
Con.
pag.
Erasmus
annot.
in
What
necessarte
vse
could
there
be
of
Councels
?
what
need
of
so
great
charge
and
trauell
about
them
?
to
what
end
is
it
to
trouble
so
many
Diuines
and
Vniuersities
for
discussing
of
doubts
,
if
we
might
be
satisfied
by
the
onely
iudgement
&
determination
of
the
Pope
?
See
it
obiected
aboue
when
two
or
three
are
gathered
together
,
&c.
]
See
aboue
See
aboue
Bellar.
lib.
de
Concil.
cap.
president
of
all
generall
Councels
,
either
by
himselfe
,
or
by
his
delegate
:
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Concil.
cap.
Legates
of
the
Pope
haue
not
the
same
priuiledge
of
not
erring
,
which
the
Pope
hath
in
himself
:
Vega
lib.
de
Iustif
.
cap.
It
is
not
meete
that
the
Pope
,
the
head
,
should
follow
the
bodie
?
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Concil
cap.
Councell
of
the
Apostles
Act.
should
be
a
president
and
forme
of
all
orthodoxall
Councels
,
Idem
,
lib.
was
personally
present
in
that
Councel
:
in
a
Synode
Protestants
require
,
that
it
may
be
free
aswell
for
Priests
and
learned
Diuines
,
as
for
Bishops
to
haue
definitiue
voices
:
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Concil.
cap.
contrarie
vnto
the
forme
of
a
Councell
.
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Concil.
cap.
Bishops
haue
authority
of
iudging
in
Synods
,
not
as
they
are
learned
,
but
as
they
are
publike
persons
Card.
Arelatensis
in
Concil.
Basil
.
vt
resert
Aenaeas
Sylutus
de
gesis
Concil.
Basil
.
Therein
Iames
said
[
It
seemeth
good
vnto
vs
:
]
where
the
persons
signified
by
the
pronoune
[
vs
]
are
noted
in
the
text
to
haue
bene
not
onely
Apostles
,
but
also
Seniors
,
or
Presbyters
:
and
the
word
[
seemeth
good
]
doth
shew
,
that
it
was
their
desinitiue
sentence
.
Councell
of
Nice
Stella
in
Luc.
cap.
not
containe
laughter
at
the
sight
Bishops
should
resigne
their
Bishopricks
vnto
the
learned
Diuines
,
because
in
these
Bishops
is
verisied
the
saying
of
our
Sautour
;
If
the
blind
leade
the
blind
,
both
fall
into
the
ditch
:
Cardin.
C●sanus
,
lib.
de
Concord
.
Cathol
cap.
the
number
is
not
more
necessarie
then
the
liberty
and
vnanimity
of
their
suffrages
and
voices
.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Conc.
cap.
to
send
his
Legates
to
the
Councell
,
but
with
the
instructions
and
directions
of
the
Apostolike
See
:
if
the
Councell
will
consent
vnto
the
iudgement
of
the
See
Apostolike
,
they
may
then
forme
and
frame
a
Decree
:
otherwise
the
matter
must
be
deferred
vntill
they
should
vnderstand
the
pleasure
of
his
Holinesse
.
if
that
the
Fathers
of
the
Councell
or
the
Legates
themselues
shall
iudge
contrary
vnto
their
instructions
,
they
may
erre
.
Councel
of
Ephesus
Councell
of
Constantinople
Bellar
lib.
de
Conc.
cap.
the
Councels
,
if
they
consent
against
the
Popes
instructions
,
they
are
not
to
be
acknowledged
as
lawfull
,
because
they
are
deuided
from
the
head
.
Cardin
,
Cusanus
Concord
,
Cathol.
lib.
Greg.
Valent
.
Ies.
Analys
.
lib.
Ephesus
,
Constantinople
if
the
Pope
do
determine
any
controuersy
,
his
definition
&
iudgement
is
infallible
,
whether
,
to
that
end
,
he
vse
any
diligence
,
or
not
.
See
in
the
Catalogue
before
this
Booke
,
at
the
name
Preachers
notably
learned
in
the
booke
of
God
,
)
●erus
in
Act.
how
wisely
they
deale
,
they
do
not
rashly
giue
sentence
,
but
examine
euery
thing
:
It
is
not
sufficient
for
vs
to
say
,
[
we
will
and
commaund
.
]
What
maruell
therefore
is
it
if
the
spirit
of
God
were
in
this
Councell
?
But
our
meeting
is
now
otherwise
,
by
promising
vnto
our selues
a
licence
to
do
any
thing
[
vpon
the
fulnesse
of
authority
:
]
and
how
can
the
spirit
of
God
allow
of
such
kind
of
assemblies
?
Stapleton
.
controu
And
Bellarmine
taketh
exceptions
to
many
Councels
,
de
Concil.
cap.
confirming
,
or
of
infirming
,
and
desanulling
their
sentence
.
Cardin.
Cusan
.
Concord
.
lib.
Cardin
,
Cusanus
Concord
.
lib.
Sardice
,
that
the
Popes
iudgement
is
restrained
to
a
forme
,
Bellar.
lib.
de
Rom.
Pont.
cap.
&
lib.
de
Conc.
cap.
&
Azorius
Ies
.
Instit.
Moral
.
part
.
Valentian
.
Analys
lib.
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Pont.
cap.
the
Pope
of
Rome
is
absolutely
aboue
any
general
Councell
:
so
that
he
doth
not
acknowledge
any
iudgement
aboue
him
,
being
not
subiect
vnto
any
power
on
earth
,
whether
ciuill
or
ecclesiastical
,
no
not
vnto
all
the
Bishops
of
the
Church
assembled
together
in
a
Councell
.
Index
Expurg
.
apud
Iunium
,
pag.
See
aboue
cap.
the
chiefest
professor
of
Diuinity
that
Spaine
had
in
his
time
,
See
aboue
cap.
he
will
do
his
best
to
defend
S.
Peters
prerogatiue
:
)
Franciscus
de
Victoria
Tract.
de
Pontif.
Relect.
what
Cardinall
Turrecremata
,
the
most
vehement
defender
of
the
Popes
dignity
,
held
concerning
the
profitable
vse
of
Councels
against
enormious
Popes
,
as
sometime
was
the
celebration
of
a
Councell
at
Rome
against
Pope
Iohn
the
who
was
incorrigible
against
the
will
of
a
Pope
,
Popes
Primacie
all
Councels
definitiue
voices
S.
Cyprian
though
a
Bishop
of
Africke
(
who
liued
Anno
is
charged
by
the
Century
writers
for
his
affirming
and
that
and
for
his
challenge
and
lastly
,
for
his
(
say
they
)
S.
Cyprian
S.
Cyprian
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Rom.
Pont.
ca.
Costerus
Ies.
Enchirid.
Turrian
.
contra
Sadael
.
Duraus
contra
Whitakerum
.
one
Bishop
one
Bishop
Cyprian
.
lib
Cyprian
.
ibid.
And
Which
Cyprian
speaketh
of
himselfe
to
Papianus
,
who
deliuered
disgracefull
reports
against
him
.
So
lib
one
Bishopricke
,
wherein
euery
Bishop
as
a
Vicar
of
Christ
,
hath
equally
a
full
portion
,
bound
to
yeeld
account
vnto
God
for
it
.
vt
refert
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Eccles.
milit.
cap.
impossibility
of
erring
Mother
Church
of
all
others
S.
Paul
Cyprian
.
epist
ad
Clerum
&
plebem
And
epist
Concerning
the
same
point
Stephen
the
Bishop
of
Rome
deceiued
by
Basilides
Cypr.
epist.
against
the
Church
of
God.
The
translators
of
the
Rh●mish
Testament
in
the
Argument
before
the
Epistle
,
at
the
end
thereof
.
much
noted
Tol.
Ies.
com
.
in
hunc
locum
.
obserue
the
indifferencie
of
the
Gospell
,
in
saying
[
vers
.
That
I
may
receiue
some
fruite
of
you
,
as
I
do
of
other
Gentiles
:
]
Thereby
other
of
the
Gentiles
were
,
concerning
the
businesse
of
saluation
,
equall
with
the
Romanes
,
notwithstanding
that
the
Romanes
did
otherwise
excell
all
others
.
Vniuersall
Bishop
of
the
Church
See
confessed
aboue
,
lib.
Cyprian
.
epist.
ad
Quintum
.
None
of
vs
is
called
the
Bishop
of
Bishops
:
In
principio
Apud
Surium
Tom.
Conc.
in
Conc.
Carthag
.
pag.
the
whole
Councel
of
Carthage
vnder
Cyprian
did
professe
:
terror
tyrannicall
for
any
one
Bishop
to
impose
vpon
his
fellow
Bishops
a
necessitie
of
obedience
.
〈◊〉
cod
.
Tom.
an●●t
.
in
cum
locum
this
Councel
,
in
this
speech
,
did
allude
vnto
the
Decree
of
Pope
Stephen
,
who
then
denounced
excommunication
against
such
as
were
opposite
vnto
his
iudgement
.
Vniuersall
Bishop
of
the
Church
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Rom.
Pont.
cap.
in
initio
euerie
mans
cause
should
be
heard
there
,
where
it
was
committed
:
Africke
,
vnlesse
a
few
le●d
and
desperate
persons
thinke
the
Bishops
of
Africke
to
haue
Cyprian
.
epist.
ad
Cornelium
Cyprtan
.
ibid.
and
lib.
n●teth
Stephen
for
admitting
of
the
Appeale
of
and
applieth
against
Stephen
that
of
the
Psalmist
,
lesse
authority
,
by
whom
they
haue
bene
alreadie
iudged
and
condemned
.
Thou
ha●t
hated
discipline
,
and
cast
my
words
behind
thee
:
thou
seest
a
theefe
,
and
consentest
vnto
him
,
&c.
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Eccles
milit.
cap.
Lindan
.
Panopl
.
l.
Greg.
de
Valent.
Analys
.
lib.
Vasquez
Iesuita
Tom.
to
be
subiect
vnto
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
is
necessarie
vnto
saluation
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Rom.
Pont
cap.
Bellar.
lib.
Concil.
cap.
Binius
Tom.
Annot.
in
Act.
h●●us
Conc.
Cyprian
opposed
himselfe
in
a
Councell
of
fourescore
and
seuen
Bishops
against
the
Pope
,
defining
contrariwise
in
another
Councell
:
and
besides
did
contum●ltously
reuile
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
being
himselfe
afterward
crowned
a
faithfull
Martyr
:
Cassander
lib.
Consult
.
art.
dented
communion
by
the
Pope
Bellar.
lib.
de
Conc.
cap.
neuer
knowne
to
haue
recanted
Costerus
Ies.
Apolog.
part.
No
man
can
haue
God
to
his
Father
,
who
hath
not
the
Church
to
his
mother
.
Cassander
Consult
.
art.
denied
Cyprian
his
communion
,
&
to
haue
forbidden
that
any
should
so
much
as
receiue
his
messengers
into
house
,
or
Inne
:
Cyprian
.
Epist.
ad
Pompeium
,
pag.
S.
Cyprian
Bishop
of
Carthage
,
who
liued
yeares
after
Christ
See
aboue
Vniuersall
Bishop
&
lib.
&
epist
See
aboue
pride
,
ambition
S.
Cyprian
Primacy
,
Chaire
(
as
my
Lord
of
Canterbury
affirmeth
)
(
as
yet
is
he
charged
by
Amandus
Polanus
to
and
by
M.
Sparke
M.
Whitaker
also
charging
him
with
Haec
apud
Surium
Tom.
Conc.
pag.
Where
the
question
arose
betweene
the
Greeke
and
Latine
Church
about
the
obseruation
of
the
day
of
Easter
,
the
Bishops
of
the
Church
of
Asia
dissented
from
the
opinion
of
Victor
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
amongst
whom
Polycrates
did
write
hereof
in
this
manner
;
I
Polycrates
(
being
now
threescore
and
fiue
yeares
old
,
and
successiuely
the
eight
after
seuen
Bishops
of
my
The
Greeke
is
who
all
obserued
the
day
of
Easter
after
our
custome
,
as
did
also
all
our
forefathers
)
do
,
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
obserue
it
in
the
same
manner
after
the
tradition
receiued
from
our
Fathers
,
and
from
the
full
consent
of
multitude
of
Bishops
:
and
looking
into
the
holy
Scriptures
,
a●●
not
disswaded
nor
dismaied
with
the
terrour
excommunication
by
Victor
)
which
is
moued
against
me
.
Notwithstanding
Victor
goeth
about
to
excommunicate
all
the
Bishops
of
Asia
,
as
inclining
to
heresie
,
&
vndiscreetly
to
separate
them
from
the
felowship
of
communion
,
which
had
bene
amongst
them
:
who
was
therefore
disliked
by
other
Bishops
,
commaunding
Victor
to
seeke
the
peace
and
vnity
of
the
Church
.
Amongst
others
Irenaeus
did
reproue
him
,
because
he
diuided
so
many
,
&
so
worthy
Churches
from
the
vnity
of
the
body
for
obseruing
the
ancient
traditions
of
their
Fathers
,
euen
from
S.
Iohn
:
whereas
before
time
Polycarpus
a
Greeke
Bishop
,
and
Anicetus
,
notwithstanding
they
could
not
perswade
one
another
to
the
alteration
of
their
diuerse
customes
herein
,
yes
did
they
preserue
vnity
togither
.
Bellarm.
de
Rom.
Pont.
lib.
the
letters
of
reproofe
against
Victor
are
publikely
extant
.
Binius
tom
Conc.
fol.
the
Bishops
of
Asia
did
in
a
Councell
decree
to
maintaine
their
ancient
custome
,
for
the
which
cause
Victor
executed
his
excommunication
against
them
:
Agrippa
de
Vanit
.
scient.
cap.
Erasmus
epist.
ad
Episcop.
Trident.
de
dedic
.
Irenaei
.
Victor
did
also
excommunicate
some
Churches
of
the
West
for
the
same
cause
,
&
was
reprehended
by
Irenaeus
as
a
troubler
of
the
Church
of
God.
Euseb.
lib.
Martyrs
of
Christ
Iesus
Bellar.
de
Rom.
Pont.
lib.
the
excommunication
of
Victor
was
neuer
repealed
.
arrogancy
,
and
transgressing
of
the
bounds
of
his
Iurisdiction
in
,
excommunicating
the
Churches
of
Asia
:
a
troubler
of
Christendome
made
Decrees
against
the
sentence
of
Victor
holy
and
renouned
Martyrs
For
excommunication
of
another
Church
,
doth
not
properly
imply
an
absolute
iurisdiction
;
for
so
some
Bishops
in
the
East
excommunicated
Pope
in
the
cause
of
Sozom.
lib.
the
Patriarch
of
Constantinople
did
excommunicate
Bishop
of
Rome
.
Niceph
hist.
lib.
how
iustly
,
is
not
now
our
question
.
But
they
doing
so
,
did
not
therby
challenge
a
iurisdiction
ouer
the
Romane
Bishop
,
no
more
then
the
Church
of
Geneua
could
do
,
if
it
should
excommunicate
the
Church
of
England
.
Lastly
S.
Irenaeus
(
who
liued
next
after
the
Apostles
Scholers
,
and
in
the
same
time
Victor
)
is
disliked
for
his
affirming
,
that
wherein
the
Centurists
charge
him
with
Aeneas
Syluius
Bellar.
lib.
de
Rom.
Pont.
cap.
not
altogether
true
Possuannenses
Ies.
in
Thesibus
.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Eucl●●r
.
cap.
against
the
testimonie
of
and
lib.
de
Pont.
cap.
and
lib.
de
lib.
arbit
.
cap.
Bishop
of
Rome
.
And
lib.
de
Imag.
cap.
and
Bellarmine
elsewhere
,
As
also
in
their
volu●●s
of
Councels
,
in
very
many
testimonies
.
more
power
able
principalitie
perfect
Scriptures
Irenaeus
lib.
the
ancient
Churches
,
which
successiuely
descended
from
the
Apostles
:
Rome
,
which
hath
by
direct
succession
from
the
Apostles
preserued
this
tradition
,
euen
vnto
this
time
.
In
the
which
Church
the
Apostolical
tradition
hath
alwaies
bene
preserued
:
Which
was
Anno
About
the
yeare
Angust
.
lib.
de
pecc
.
merit
.
&
remss
.
cap.
the
Greeke
Churches
before
the
Romane
Authors
,
among
whom
the
authority
of
the
Epistle
to
the
Hebrews
was
doubtfull
.
canonicall
,
were
not
acknowledged
by
Melchior
Canus
(
loc.
Theol.
lib.
witnesseth
for
the
first
fine
Melito
,
Origen
,
Eusebius
,
Athanasius
,
Damascene
:
Partly
Canus
,
ibid.
cap.
Epiphanius
,
Ruffinus
,
Hilary
Partly
Bellarm.
lib.
excepting
onely
one
booke
of
Iudith
,
as
allowed
by
Hierome
,
but
vntruly
,
as
Acosta
witnesseth
,
lib.
(
amongst
whom
was
Irenaeus
Euseb.
lib.
Eleuenthly
,
as
concerning
the
appointed
Fast
of
Lent
:
S.
Ambrose
saith
for
which
M.
Cartwright
reproueth
him
:
and
yet
no
lesse
is
affirmed
by
S.
Augustine
Chrysostome
and
other
Fathers
:
insomuch
as
Chemnitius
confess●th
,
that
Quad
ragesimam
enim
Ambrosius
,
Maximus
Taurinesis
.
Theophilus
,
Hieronymus
,
&
alij
affirmant
esse
traditi●nem
Apostolicam
.
In
more
vndoubted
proofe
whereof
,
other
Protestant
writers
do
not
onely
affirme
but
do
also
defend
that
verse
Epistle
of
Ignatius
,
in
which
this
doctrine
is
extant
,
to
be
his
true
Epistle
,
and
not
counterfeit
.
P●uilo
post
:
—
Ambros
diuine
institution
of
Christ
Azorius
Ies.
Instit
Moral
.
part
.
it
is
also
the
opinion
of
some
yonger
who
therefore
thinke
it
to
haue
bene
commaunded
by
Christ
,
because
some
ancient
Fathers
seeme
to
teach
as
much
.
Azor.
ibid.
This
being
the
common
opinion
of
Schoole-diuines
,
that
this
Lent-fast
was
not
appointed
by
diuine
ordinance
:
who
are
therefore
Apostolicall
tradition
,
by
the
iudgement
of
ancient
Fathers
Iansenius
cap.
Concord
.
Euang.
Aug.
epist
And
after
concludeth
I
reade
indeed
that
we
are
commanded
to
fast
:
but
which
ought
to
be
the
daies
of
our
fasting
,
I
find
not
prescribed
in
the
Euangelicall
or
Apostolicall
writings
of
the
new
Testament
:
Elias
,
Moses
Scuitetus
in
the
place
alledged
.
pag.
corrupted
.
And
this
Epistle
ad
Philippenses
Saturdaies
fast
Hieron
,
Catalog
.
Tit.
Ignatius
.
And
for
and
others
,
to
alledge
places
out
of
such
a
booke
,
is
not
altogether
to
warrant
it
.
Eusebius
Eccles.
hist.
lib.
Sozom.
hist.
lib.
Socrates
lib.
because
we
find
it
not
commaunded
by
writing
Caietanus
,
vt
refert
Catharinus
aduersus
Caiet.
And
this
hath
bene
proued
from
antiquitie
.
we
cannot
but
know
that
it
was
vsed
at
the
first
freely
.
No
man
since
the
great
Doctors
,
hath
taught
the
mysteries
of
Scriptures
more
plainly
or
fully
then
Melchior
Canus
,
who
was
reputed
a
most
learned
Diuine
in
the
Councell
of
Trent
.
Pererius
Ies.
com
.
in
Exod.
&
com
.
in
Dan.
lib.
Melchior
Canus
loc.
Theol.
lib.
the
Pope
hath
power
to
dispense
with
the
Lent-fast
:
yea
and
that
the
people
may
abrogate
it
by
a
contrarie
custome
.
(
Paschatis
Irenaus
,
vt
ex
Eusebio
,
Surius
tom
.
Conc.
pag.
The
difference
of
Fast
doth
not
dissolue
the
vnion
of
faith
.
Binius
Tom.
Concil.
Annot.
in
Conc.
Elibert
.
Can.
diuersity
of
Ecclesiasticall
customes
August
.
epist.
The
Kings
daughter
is
said
to
be
all
glorious
within
,
and
her
rayment
to
be
wrought
with
needle
worke
of
diuers
colors
:
so
in
the
Church
where
there
is
one
faith
,
and
variety
of
rites
,
the
diuersity
of
obseruations
in
the
garment
may
not
beget
a
contentious
opposition
,
Bellar.
lib.
fast
not
the
daies
,
which
Christ
fasted
,
but
commonly
begin
there
where
Christ
ended
:
Azor.
Ies.
Inst.
Moral
.
lib.
added
foure
daies
vnto
forty
Polydor.
Virgil.
lib.
Inuent
.
cap.
&
Binius
Tom.
Conc.
in
Decret.
Telesph
.
&
Azorius
Ies
.
quo
suprà
,
turned
the
fortie
daies
fast
into
fifty
,
for
the
distinction
of
the
Clergie
.
Bellar.
lib.
Wednesday
fast
,
and
to
change
it
into
Saturday
:
See
aboue
Sect.
Eman.
Sa
,
Aphorism
.
de
Ieiunio
.
Peltanus
de
tribus
bonorum
generibus
,
as
he
is
cited
by
Pelargus
,
Iesuitis
.
loc.
an
euening
or
a
morning
eating
,
Maldon
.
Ies.
Summula
,
qu.
it
is
properly
a
fast
to
eate
and
drinke
nothing
at
all
,
Maldonat
.
ibid.
qu.
a
delicate
fast
,
wherin
they
vse
to
eat
variety
of
roots
,
&
fruit
:
wherein
is
forbidden
onely
flesh
,
egs
,
and
whatsoeuer
cometh
of
milke
Tolet.
Ies.
Instruct
.
Sacerd.
lib.
both
flesh
and
white-meates
are
forbidden
,
where
notwithstanding
there
is
no
fast
Erasmus
Paraphr
.
in
it
may
be
thought
a
fast
more
agreeable
vnto
the
Aposticall
doctrine
,
wherein
nothing
is
prescribed
to
be
eaten
Bellarm.
lib.
Azor.
Ies.
Instit.
Moral
.
lib.
flesh
,
egs
,
and
Azor.
Ies.
ibid.
in
fine
cap.
cheese
,
and
yet
commonly
do
vse
to
drinke
wine
,
some
sometime
to
eate
lard
Azor.
Ies.
ibid.
§.
the
ancient
Fathers
,
in
their
Fasts
,
did
vse
to
abstaine
both
from
flesh
and
wine
.
Bellar.
lib.
de
bonis
operib.
cap.
Yet
,
saith
he
,
not
so
much
as
flesh
,
ibid.
But
,
Perer.
Ies.
com
.
in
Gen
heateth
the
bodie
,
and
prouoketh
vnto
lust
:
for
the
which
cause
Salomon
hath
said
of
it
,
Wine
is
luxurious
,
the
milk
of
Venus
●●nd
enus
Panopl
.
lib.
Cassander
defens
.
libelli
de
officio
pij
viri
,
pag.
abhominable
and
intollerable
,
and
such
as
haue
not
so
much
as
a
shadow
of
the
fasts
of
ancient
times
.
Tolet.
Ies.
Instruct
.
Sacerd.
cap.
women
that
sucke
,
&
women
great
with
child
,
besides
beggers
and
weake
persons
all
youth
vnder
the
age
of
one
and
twenty
yeares
,
all
workmen
who
are
greatly
laborious
,
all
who
by
office
are
employed
in
the
ouersight
of
any
publike
bodily
worke
,
all
Preachers
and
Readers
,
husbands
to
eate
in
the
time
of
their
publike
religious
fasts
,
Tolet.
Ies.
Instruct
.
Sacerd.
de
fine
ieiunij
.
was
hungrie
delicate
fasts
fasts
to
be
penall
A
child
partaking
once
of
their
delicate
fast
,
not
many
dayes
after
longing
for
the
former
kind
of
dainties
,
cried
to
his
mother
,
saying
,
Cassander
desens
.
lib.
de
offici●
pij
viri
,
pag.
wicked
opinion
of
some
Magistrates
,
who
forbid
all
sale
of
flesh
in
the
time
of
Lent
,
causing
therby
,
as
much
as
lay
in
them
,
either
the
death
or
diseases
of
many
languishing
people
,
by
a
too
superstitious
restraint
.
Cassander
ibid.
pag.
who
being
ignorant
of
the
law
of
fasting
,
do
by
the
strict
and
superstitious
kill
himselfe
with
eating
too
little
,
as
with
too
much
,
Idem
ibid.
pag.
We
abhorre
the
superstitious
ignorance
of
some
,
who
peruert
the
law
made
for
mans
good
,
vnto
a
tyrannie
ouer
the
consciences
of
men
,
and
breach
of
the
charitie
commanded
by
the
law
of
God
,
through
the
rigid
and
exact
challenge
of
the
obseruation
of
the
law
of
fast
.
Binius
Tom.
Conc.
in
Decret.
Eleuth
.
Decret.
three
Lents
,
wherein
they
imposed
onely
an
abstinence
from
drie
meates
,
vpon
an
opinion
that
those
things
had
an
euill
beginning
:
Bellar.
lib.
Tollet
.
Instruct
.
Sacerd.
pag.
Salmeron
tom.
is
auailable
to
satisfie
for
sinne
,
and
to
merit
and
deserue
an
heauenly
reward
.
Cassander
Consult
.
art
Erasmus
in
superstitiously
affected
,
haue
abused
the
rites
of
fasts
,
which
were
for
their
good
,
vnto
the
tyrannie
and
snare
of
their
owne
consciences
,
reposing
confidence
in
the
obseruation
of
them
Cassander
Defens
.
lib.
de
officio
pij
viri
,
pag.
standeth
vpon
ceremonies
,
to
the
abolishing
almost
of
the
vigor
and
strength
of
the
Gospell
.
August
.
epist
The
worthy
faster
accuseth
vs
for
bellygods
,
)
No
man
hath
that
vnderstanding
of
the
matter
,
but
he
that
is
destitute
of
vnderstanding
.
Luther
.
de
die
Domin
.
Natah
Christi
proximo
.
There
be
two
kinds
of
laudable
Fasts
the
one
ciuill
,
appointed
by
the
Magistrate
,
which
is
to
abstaine
from
certaine
meates
at
certaine
times
,
for
the
better
prouiding
for
the
common-wealth
,
lest
the
necessarie
store
be
consumed
with
riot
:
the
second
kind
is
spirituall
,
to
be
obserued
of
all
Christians
;
and
it
were
very
good
that
this
might
be
performed
for
certaine
dayes
before
the
feasts
of
Easter
,
and
Pentecost
,
and
the
Natiuitie
of
our
Lord
;
alwayes
with
this
caueat
,
that
we
put
no
opinion
of
merit
in
them
.
There
is
yet
another
fast
,
which
ought
to
be
perpetuall
among
Christians
,
for
the
chastizing
of
the
flesh
,
that
is
,
when
the
whole
bodie
is
corrected
in
the
fiue
senses
abstinence
from
such
things
,
wherein
our
outward
man
is
naturally
delighted
.
This
kinde
of
fast
is
not
much
vsed
in
Monasteries
.
Luther
.
lect.
Euang.
die
Domin
.
à
Nat●li
Christi
.
A
fast
is
not
to
be
vsed
with
a
conceit
of
meriting
thereby
,
but
onely
to
the
subduing
of
the
flesh
,
and
better
helping
of
our
neighbour
.
And
thus
thou
shalt
truly
serue
thy
God
,
when
as
thou
shalt
vndertake
this
freely
for
his
honour
,
and
to
tame
thy
flesh
:
but
those
who
eate
fasting
,
do
rather
prouoke
lust
,
then
subdue
it
.
all
vnder
twentie
yeares
of
age
,
all
Preachers
,
Readers
,
and
whosoeuer
are
employed
in
bodily
labours
all
Christians
Salmeron
Ies.
tom.
which
is
onely
an
abstinence
from
flesh
:
an
abstinence
from
all
nutriments
;
which
more
agreeable
vnto
antiquitie
penall
exercises
Hieron
.
ad
Nepotian
who
sought
a
fame
of
fasting
in
the
vse
of
delicates
.
not
to
trust
vnto
the
merit
of
their
Fasts
:
the
putting
of
confidence
in
such
obseruations
hath
bene
the
snare
of
mens
consciences
,
and
darkning
of
the
truth
of
the
Gospell
.
Compend
.
Manualis
Nauarri
,
as
it
is
cited
by
our
●elargus
,
Iesuitis
.
loco
dispensable
by
their
Popes
and
Bishops
,
and
Pastors
both
generally
and
particularly
:
See
aboue
lib.
Bernard
.
apolog.
ad
Guliel
.
Abbatem
,
tom.
filled
their
bellies
with
peason
,
and
swelled
in
their
minds
with
pride
,
it
is
more
safe
to
take
food
moderately
for
our
refreshing
,
then
to
be
crammed
with
pulse
,
especially
remembring
how
Esau
was
not
reprehended
for
eating
flesh
,
but
for
lentels
,
nor
Adam
condemned
for
flesh
,
but
for
the
fruit
of
the
tree
,
nor
Ionathan
endangered
for
flesh
,
but
for
the
tast
of
hony
.
See
confuted
aboue
,
cap.
Apolog.
pag.
B.
Whitgift
in
his
defence
,
pag.
the
place
obiected
by
the
Apolog.
I
thinke
S.
Austens
time
a
man
might
haue
obserued
this
rule
of
fasting
without
offence
vnto
God
,
but
I
do
not
thinke
that
he
may
do
so
now
in
like
manner
;
because
it
is
certaine
that
in
the
Church
of
Rome
there
are
many
wicked
opinions
,
both
of
the
difference
of
meats
,
and
also
of
merits
adioyned
vnto
them
:
so
that
if
it
were
a
sin
not
to
fast
as
S.
Ambrose
and
those
Fathers
did
,
it
is
more
sinne
to
fast
as
the
Papists
do
.
she
is
in
thy
hands
,
do
with
her
what
thou
willest
:
Chrysostom
.
in
Matth.
amendment
of
our
liues
Twelfthly
concerning
vnwritten
Traditions
and
Ceremonies
,
and
first
concerning
vnwritten
Traditions
,
it
is
confessed
as
followeth
.
Bellar.
lib.
in
initio
The
difference
betweene
Protestants
and
vs
concerning
Tradition
,
consisteth
in
two
things
;
we
hold
that
all
doctrine
necessarily
belonging
vnto
faith
and
manners
of
life
,
is
not
expresly
Stapleton
.
doctrin
.
princip.
lib.
Ibid.
cap.
or
by
way
of
necessary
consequent
)
contained
in
Scripture
,
but
affirme
,
that
besides
the
written
word
of
God
,
other
diuine
and
Apostolicall
vnwritten
Traditions
be
necessarie
.
But
all
Protestants
hold
,
that
all
things
necessarie
to
saluation
are
contained
in
the
written
word
:
(
such
as
are
all
Protessants
)
Tannerus
Ies.
aduersus
Relat.
yet
so
,
that
the
question
haue
place
amongst
them
,
who
beleeue
the
authority
of
Scriptures
.
Our
second
difference
is
,
that
they
thinke
indeed
that
the
Apostles
ordained
rites
and
ceremonies
,
which
are
not
written
in
Scriptures
,
but
such
(
say
they
)
as
were
for
decency
only
,
and
left
vnto
the
liberty
of
the
Church
to
be
vsed
,
or
changed
.
For
though
in
the
beginning
of
this
Section
they
distinguish
in
word
yet
in
their
allegations
they
do
so
confound
them
,
that
their
Reader
cannot
discerne
when
the
Fathers
speake
for
Tradition
or
for
ceremonies
:
and
so
may
he
more
easily
be
mislead
to
think●
that
all
Fathers
writ
for
the
Tradition
of
doctrines
against
the
sufficiencie
of
Scripture
.
is
to
be
See
hereafter
M.
W●●●tak●r
in
the
booke
alledged
,
two
leaues
before
the
end
of
that
booke
,
D.
Whitaker
in
the
same
place
.
Doctor
Whittakers
Doctor
Reynolds
commend
the
sufficiency
of
the
Scriptures
;
which
we
are
further
to
demonstrate
.
But
yet
first
in
our
second
examen
we
must
trie
,
Cyprian
epist.
written
Tradition
of
truth
Bellar.
lib.
in
maintenance
of
his
errour
S.
Cyprian
August
.
lib.
de
Baptis
.
cap.
the
admonition
of
Cyprian
is
the
best
,
and
must
doubtlesse
be
performed
.
vnperfect
worke
vpon
Matthew
Opus
imperf.
hom.
in
Matth.
to
receiue
the
grounds
of
their
faith
onely
from
Scriptures
,
not
admitting
any
proofe
of
their
Christian
religion
,
but
only
from
Scriptures
:
Bellar.
lib.
Chrysostome
was
not
the
author
of
that
booke
,
these
words
are
inserted
by
the
Arian
heretikes
:
these
words
be
put
out
,
and
not
vsed
in
their
editions
of
Chrysostome
.
Acosta
Ies.
de
temp.
nouiss
.
lib.
comparable
in
learning
to
Ambrose
,
Irenaeus
,
and
other
Fathers
Salmeron
Ies.
com
.
in
Rom.
in
proem
.
part
to
discerne
the
true
Church
onely
●y
Scripture
)
excellently
well
spoken
See
aboue
at
lit
Apud
Theodoret.
lib.
to
consult
onely
with
those
heauenly
inspired
Scriptures
,
because
they
do
fully
instruct
vs
what
to
beleeue
in
diuine
things
:
Bellar.
lib.
Constantine
was
indeed
a
great
Emperour
but
no
great
Doctor
Espencans
Episcopus
comment
.
in
&
Salmeron
Ies.
in
Neither
is
that
answer
which
Bellarmine
addeth
,
that
by
are
meant
but
,
as
Cassidiore
translateth
And
Theodoret.
lib.
in
the
words
going
before
,
saith
,
that
is
was
esteemed
in
the
Church
as
it
were
an
vniuersal
Bishop
appointed
by
God
himselfe
for
the
peace
therof
:
—
reckoning
as
the
onely
opposites
,
the
Arrian
faction
.
Theod.
hist.
Eccles.
lib.
assented
vnto
the
saying
of
Constantine
:
Hilar.
in
lib.
quem
Constantio
ipsi
tradidit
,
pag.
Basileae
anno
Antichrist
and
Anathema
that
refused
to
haue
his
faith
to
be
tried
only
by
Scriptures
.
Concerning
vnwritten
Traditions
and
Ceremonies
,
it
is
confessed
as
followeth
,
Whereas
S.
Chrysostome
saith
M.
Whittaker
in
answer
thereof
&
whereas
Epiphanius
saith
with
whom
agreeth
S.
Basil
saying
,
M.
D.
Reynolds
answering
to
these
foresaid
sayings
of
Basill
and
Chrysostome
,
saith
,
Whereunto
might
be
added
the
like
confessed
partly
by
writing
,
partly
without
writing
,
as
it
were
by
a
certaine
vnwritten
law
.
I
answer
that
this
testimonie
is
plaine
enough
,
but
in
no
sort
to
be
receiued
,
because
it
is
against
the
Scriptures
.
testimonie
,
from
S.
Chrysostome
[
as
worthy
of
credit
speech
vnfitting
See
aboue
onely
Scripture
Chrysost.
in
All
things
which
are
necessary
,
are
manifest
In
Psal
Bellar.
resp.
quo
suprà
False
,
for
that
which
a
man
shall
say
onely
of
his
owne
inuention
in
diuine
matters
,
were
not
in
it selfe
ridiculous
and
condemnable
,
although
it
cannot
be
reproued
by
Scripture
:
therefore
he
calleth
that
of
which
is
not
warranted
by
Scripture
.
Man
must
say
nothing
of
his
priuate
intention
,
without
testimonies
of
Scripture
.
Bellarm.
resp
False
,
for
Chrysostome
speaketh
generally
,
And
he
addeth
a
reason
A
reason
generally
fitting
all
matters
belonging
to
Diuinitie
:
then
followeth
this
our
propounded
,
a
most
exact
ballance
,
square
,
and
rule
of
diuine
lawes
.
most
exact
Bellarm.
lib.
de
verbo
non
scripto
.
cap.
a
part
of
a
rule
of
faith
.
Obiect
.
Epiphan.
hares
Et
hares
Bellar.
lib.
Epiphan.
lib.
Epiphan.
lib.
Contrà
Hieron
.
in
Eodem
modo
Cyprian
.
lib.
Contrà
August
.
epist
So
Kemnitiue
part
exam.
de
Tradit
So
M.
Whitaker
de
sacra
Scriptura
,
quaest.
To
Chrysostome
we
haue
answered
before
.
place
of
Christs
birth
,
and
of
Adams
sepulcher
:
breach
of
a
vow
neuer
to
cut
their
beards
See
aboue
lib.
it
is
better
to
wallow
in
daily
fornication
,
then
after
a
vow
to
be
coupled
in
wedlocke
.
Epiphan.
haeres.
but
more
fully
haeres.
In
inuention
of
truth
we
are
in
euery
question
to
learne
what
to
hold
,
not
from
our
owne
reasons
,
but
from
the
consequences
of
Scripture
.
Obiect
.
Basil
.
de
Spir.
sancte
,
cap.
Bellar.
lib.
So
M.
Whitaker
de
sacra
Scriptura
,
quaest.
The
obiection
from
are
of
lesse
moment
.
See
Kemnitius
.
reiected
the
Tradition
approued
by
Basil
concerning
the
person
of
Zacharie
,
mentioned
,
Matth.
praying
towards
the
East
all
waters
are
by
Christ
his
baptisme
sanctified
for
baptisme
?
threefold
dipping
of
the
baptized
into
the
water
?
standing
in
prayer
,
all
the
time
betweene
Easter
and
Pentecost
?
Basil
.
Serm.
de
fidei
Confess
.
Where
although
he
confute
priuate
opinions
,
yet
doth
he
vse
a
generall
principle
,
and
therefore
addeth
in
the
same
place
,
There
,
indeed
,
he
vseth
new
words
,
but
such
as
contained
no
new
doctrine
,
for
he
saith
,
an
argument
of
infidelitie
,
and
an
euident
signe
of
pride
in
any
,
who
shall
reiect
either
any
doctrine
that
is
written
,
or
bring
in
any
which
is
not
written
.
Basil
.
Reg.
contract
.
q.
Basil
.
Ethic.
Reg.
necessarie
,
that
euery
one
learne
out
of
Scripture
,
necessarily
to
be
learned
,
both
for
his
full
perswasion
in
points
of
godlinesse
,
and
also
lest
he
be
caried
away
by
humane
Traditions
.
Vt
resert
Bellar.
Tom.
So
M
Whittaker
de
sacra
Scriptura
,
q.
doctrines
necessary
to
be
beleeued
are
written
in
Scripture
:
partly
by
written
Traditions
,
partly
by
vnwritten
all
things
absolutely
necessary
for
all
mens
saluation
,
are
written
in
Scripture
:
See
aboue
Sect.
And
thus
much
briefly
concerning
the
Fathers
of
the
Greeke
Church
.
Now
as
concerning
the
like
confessed
doctrine
of
the
Fathers
of
the
Latine
Church
,
(
to
auoid
tediousnesse
,
)
S.
Austen
onely
(
as
being
most
approued
by
our
Aduersaries
)
shall
serue
for
all
:
who
labouring
to
proue
,
that
those
who
are
baptized
by
heretikes
should
not
be
rebaptized
,
saith
,
Wherein
and
other
his
like
sayings
,
his
meaning
is
so
evident
and
confessed
,
that
M.
Cartwright
speaking
thereof
▪
saith
,
and
that
serue
for
all
whether
those
,
who
haue
bene
baptized
by
hereticks
,
ought
to
be
rebaptized
.
Cypr.
epist.
ad
Pomp.
Tradition
may
be
proued
out
of
Scripture
,
they
which
haue
bene
baptized
once
,
may
not
be
baptized
againe
See
before
,
pag.
See
aboue
,
pag.
the
best
course
not
rebaptizing
August
.
contra
Donat.
lib.
sure
proofes
out
of
the
Gospell
Ibid.
lib.
by
testimonies
of
Scriptures
well
wayed
Ibid.
lib.
See
also
de
Gen
ad
lit
.
lib.
The
instance
which
Bellarm.
giueth
,
is
confuted
.
which
we
haue
shewed
by
Scriptures
So
Whitaker
de
sacra
Script
.
q.
which
fully
ouerthroweth
the
answer
which
Bellar.
vsed
,
like
saying
of
S.
Augustine
Obiect
.
August
.
epist.
Vt
refert
Bellar.
lib.
de
verbo
non
scripto
,
cap.
M.
Whittaker
de
sacra
Scriptura
,
quaest.
Festiuals
are
by
Apostolicall
Tradition
neither
Christ
nor
his
Apostles
prescribed
any
certaine
times
of
fasting
.
T.
C.
serue
for
all
M.
Cartwright
this
sentence
of
Augustine
is
the
ouerthrow
of
Popery
serue
for
all
Bellarm.
lib.
Bellar.
ibid.
Amongst
those
things
which
are
contained
in
Scripture
,
all
those
things
may
be
found
,
which
concerne
faith
,
and
manners
of
life
.
Holy
Scripture
is
vnto
vs
the
rule
of
doctrine
,
lest
we
should
be
wise
aboue
that
we
ought
.
Whensoeuer
there
is
question
made
of
a
case
of
greatest
difficulty
,
and
we
haue
not
cleare
proofes
of
Scripture
for
our
conclusion
,
so
long
must
mans
presumption
keepe
silence
.
For
the
first
testimony
Then
followeth
plainly
shewing
that
of
those
doctrines
which
did
concerne
not
onely
generally
but
also
euery
one
,
euen
Bishops
themselues
in
all
things
necessary
.
Secondly
,
by
Card.
Bellarmines
grant
we
may
conclude
,
that
no
vnwritten
tradition
is
Thirdly
,
if
by
the
iudgement
of
S.
Augustine
,
Scripture
be
sufficient
for
direction
in
the
most
obscure
questions
,
such
as
is
the
originall
production
of
the
soule
,
then
certes
much
more
sufficient
must
they
be
thought
to
be
in
questions
of
more
necessarie
consequence
.
tract
.
in
Ioh.
August
.
lib.
de
bono
viduit
.
cap.
the
words
are
generall
for
the
proofe
of
one
particular
.
God
hath
set
in
Scriptures
a
foundation
against
the
seducement
of
errour
,
&
a
rule
of
godlinesse
,
that
we
may
be
wise
vnto
sobriety
.
August
.
contra
lit
.
Petil.
lib.
August
.
de
vnitate
Eccles.
cap.
August
.
lib.
Anathema
vpon
all
them
who
shall
teach
any
thing
either
of
Christ
or
his
Church
,
or
any
other
matter
of
faith
,
besides
that
which
is
receiued
from
Legall
and
Euangelicall
Scriptures
?
Adde
but
now
hereunto
,
that
Chemnitius
reporteth
for
their
like
testimonie
of
vnwritten
Traditions
,
That
M.
Fulke
also
confesseth
as
much
of
that
lastly
,
M.
Whitaker
acknowledgeth
the
like
of
for
auoiding
tediousnesse
to
serue
for
all
the
Latine
Fathers
,
Clemens
Alexandrinus
Whence
Bellarm.
What
can
be
more
cleare
for
vnwritten
Traditions
,
then
this
?
Not
mentioning
the
answer
of
prouing
the
reason
of
to
be
condemned
professedly
by
Iren●us
and
Tertullian
,
as
being
the
pretence
of
old
heretiks
:
next
he
sheweth
what
kind
of
Traditions
were
suggested
by
So
Kemnitius
,
examen
▪
part
Tract.
de
Tradit
and
moreouer
Thus
M.
Whittaker
desacra
Scriptura
,
quaest.
Iustification
by
philosophie
,
Repentance
after
death
,
Preaching
the
Gospell
vnto
the
wicked
in
hell
:
mysteries
,
to
few
,
which
were
not
communicable
vnto
others
the
cleare
Ob.
Tert
de
Corona
Militu
Bellar.
lib.
were
written
in
his
but
adde
So
Ke●nitius
in
the
places
obiected
.
Hieron
.
contra
Helnidium
.
Rurs●●
:
Hieron
.
in
Catalogo
Vi●c
.
Lyrinens
.
in
comment
.
cap
So
M.
Whittaker
in
the
places
obiected
.
fasts
by
drie
meats
threefold
mersion
,
giuing
hony
and
milke
vnto
persons
baptized
,
receiuing
the
Eucharist
at
the
time
of
meate
:
Bellar.
lib.
So
Doctor
Whittaker
in
the
places
obiected
.
This
thy
doctrine
is
not
written
,
therefore
who
adde
vnto
Scripture
heretikes
cannot
preuaile
,
if
they
shall
be
compelled
to
stand
onely
to
Scriptures
.
It
is
not
proued
because
it
is
not
written
See
aboue
See
aboue
See
aboue
See
aboue
Clemens
Alexandrinus
Orig.
cap.
epist.
ad
Rom.
Et
hom.
in
Num.
This
Bellarmine
obiecteth
lib.
So
Kemnitius
So
M.
Whittaker
in
the
places
obiected
.
Obiect
.
Cypr●an
lib.
Bellar.
lib.
So
M
Whittaker
in
the
places
obiected
.
Lombardus
lib.
Ob.
Ambrosius
Bellarm.
lib.
Answer
:
Vnto
the
first
their
owne
P.
Lombard
hath
satisfied
,
concluding
that
are
of
the
essence
of
baptisme
.
See
the
former
obiection
.
To
the
other
:
So
Kemniti●s
So
M.
Whittaker
Bellar.
lib.
d●
verbo
Dei
,
cap.
So
M.
Whittaker
Ob.
Innocentius
,
Leo
,
Damascen
.
Answer
:
So
M.
Whittaker
lib.
de
sacra
Scriptura
.
See
of
Theoph.
in
the
places
obiected
.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Sacram.
Baptis
.
cap.
Baptisme
of
Infants
Mulhusinus
Ies.
contra
Pareum
,
de
authorit.
Script
.
Thes.
And
the
Catechisme
of
Trent
proueth
euery
article
out
of
Scripture
.
Apostles
Creede
vnwritten
Traditions
Clemens
Alexandrinus
See
aboue
cap.
Lombard
.
lib.
Synod
.
Trid.
Sess
ought
to
be
embraced
with
the
like
godly
affection
and
reuerence
,
as
we
do
the
sacred
Scriptures
.
Now
as
concerning
ceremonies
,
M.
Calfehill
(
to
omit
others
)
affirmeth
,
that
simplicitie
of
the
Gospell
See
aboue
S.
Iohn
He
addeth
a
reason
The
effect
He
addeth
a
reason
Euseb.
lib.
as
it
is
prosecuted
by
Kemnitiu●
.
So
Basil
:
Basil
.
epist.
de
D●●nys
.
Alexandrino
broach
many
paradoxes
and
exorbitant
doctrines
,
in
pretence
that
he
had
receiued
them
by
Tradition
occasioning
many
other
Ecclesiasticall
Doctors
,
(
who
were
moued
by
the
antiquitie
of
Papias
)
to
fall
into
the
errour
of
the
Chiliasts
.
See
aboue
Chap.
S.
Iohn
S.
Philip
S.
Peter
S.
Paul
.
vnwritten
Traditions
August
.
epist.
durst
not
simplicitie
of
the
Gospell
of
Christ.
Ca●●●
loc.
Theol●g
.
lib.
Ambros
.
lib.
Binius
annot.
in
Can.
Ap●st
.
Threefold
immersion
or
thrice
dipping
in
baptisme
for
signisication
of
the
Trinitie
,
which
Dionysius
Areopagita
,
Basil
,
Athanasius
,
Hierome
,
Augustine
,
Ambrose
,
do
thinke
to
haue
bene
an
Apostolicall
Tradition
,
hath
bene
long
since
abolished
:
and
one
onely
dip
or
aspersion
is
held
to
be
sufficient
by
the
common
consent
of
Diuines
.
Durant
.
lib.
Durant
.
ibid.
num.
remouing
of
the
old
custome
of
tasting
hony
in
Baptisme
:
abrogating
the
ceremonie
of
washing
of
feete
:
Maldonat
.
Ies.
com
.
in
Ioh
,
Durant
.
lib.
Ritib
.
cap.
Binius
Tom.
Conc.
fol.
the
administration
of
the
Eucharist
vnto
Infants
,
vsed
sixe
hundred
yeares
in
the
Church
,
to
be
vnlawful
:
Durant
.
lib.
de
Ritib
.
cap.
the
disanulling
the
custome
of
deferring
Baptisme
vntill
the
feasts
of
Easter
and
Penticost
:
Ledesima
Ies.
lib.
de
diuin.
qua
lingua
legend
.
cap.
Conc.
Elibert
.
can
Binius
annot.
in
eum
Can.
abolishing
of
the
night
Vigils
Durant
.
lib.
de
Ritib
.
cap.
Cassander
defens
.
officij
pij
viri
,
pag.
standing
in
the
publike
prayers
at
Easter
Durant
.
lib.
washing
of
the
bodies
of
the
dead
:
Conc.
pag.
Agapes
and
feasts
of
charitie
,
vsed
in
the
primitiue
Church
,
and
a
long
time
after
continued
:
Bellar.
lib.
de
Eccles.
cap.
vt
not
at
Binius
Conc.
Tom.
Annot.
in
hunc
Canonem
.
Et
tamen
de
hoc
Canone
,
Binius
ibid.
fol.
dispensing
with
an
Apostolical
Canon
concerning
the
consecration
of
Bishops
:
Binius
Tom.
Conc.
fol.
Surius
Tom.
Conc.
pag.
neglecting
the
Wednesdaies
and
Saturdaies
fast
:
Iohannes
Bouius
Episcopus
Ost
.
Schol
in
lib.
Const.
Clementis
c.
Conc.
pag
altering
of
some
ancient
Constitutions
by
an
institution
of
better
rites
,
through
the
Apostolicall
authoritie
of
the
Church
of
Rome
:
Michael
Medina
,
lib.
as
our
D.
Reinalds
alledg●th
.
Thes.
eight●e
,
which
by
Pope
Clemens
were
altering
,
dispensing
,
abrogating
,
abolishing
of
Customes
,
Rites
,
Ceremonies
,
Canons
generall
,
ancient
simplicitie
of
the
Gospell
Ire●
.
l●●
Idem
lib.
Gospell
written
,
the
pillar
and
foundation
of
faith
,
accusing
the
Scripture
,
as
though
by
it
truth
may
not
be
found
of
them
who
are
ignorant
of
Tradition
.
Origen
.
hom.
in
Ierem.
And
againe
necessarie
that
we
bring
the
testimonies
of
Scriptures
:
Origen
.
hom.
in
Matth.
To
the
first
Bellarmine
answereth
nothing
to
the
purpose
:
to
the
second
,
nothing
at
all
.
Againe
:
Origen
.
in
cap.
ad
Rom.
lib.
This
,
Cardinall
Bellarmine
pretermitteth
without
which
we
deserue
no
credit
,
but
are
like
as
the
gold
without
the
Temple
,
vnhallowed
.
Athanas
.
lib.
contra
Gentes
seu
Idola
.
And
againe
:
Scriptures
to
be
our
sufficient
instruction
in
truth
anchor
of
our
faith
Basilius
serm.
de
fidei
consess
.
a
most
certaine
signe
of
infidelity
,
to
adde
any
thing
that
is
not
written
See
aboue
in
the
margent
auoyding
of
Traditions
necessarie
,
which
is
not
consonant
vnto
Scriptures
.
See
aboue
in
the
margent
whatsoeuer
is
spoken
without
Scripture
,
doth
lame
the
vnderstanding
of
the
hearer
:
an
exact
rule
&
Canon
of
Chrysostom
.
homil.
Ioh.
in
medio
.
Tom.
a
most
firme
doore
to
keepe
out
a
Wolfe
:
a
theefe
that
ascendeth
any
other
way
then
by
it
.
See
aboue
we
may
learne
to
find
out
euery
question
from
the
consequence
of
Scripture
.
Cyrill
.
in
Ioh.
lib.
And
againe
in
Leuit.
Whether
we
call
the
author
hereof
it
is
not
materiall
all
things
are
written
in
Scriptures
,
which
the
holy
writers
thought
sufficient
for
doctrine
and
manners
,
&c.
Tertull.
lib.
contra
Hermog
.
cap.
Tertull.
lib.
de
resurrect.
carnis
.
adored
the
fulnesse
of
the
Scriptures
:
hereticks
compelled
to
stand
Theoph.
Alexand.
in
diuellish
spirit
to
thinke
any
thing
diuine
which
is
without
authority
of
Scriptures
.
See
before
What
is
this
Tradition
?
from
whence
cometh
it
?
from
the
authoritie
of
Christ
in
the
Gospell
,
or
the
precepts
of
the
Apostles
in
their
Epistles
?
Hieron
.
com
.
in
cap.
epist.
ad
Titum
Idem
comment
.
in
cap.
Haggaei
.
The
answer
of
Bellarmine
,
saying
,
that
it
is
spoken
against
those
,
cannot
helpe
him
,
for
Hierome
speaketh
of
which
themselues
esteeme
ancient
Hieron
.
in
cap.
Mich.
destitute
of
the
authority
of
Scripture
,
a
vaine
babling
,
to
be
cut
with
the
sword
of
Gods
Spirit
:
the
bounds
&
limits
,
which
the
Church
of
God
may
not
passe
.
Ambros
.
lib.
Hexam
cap.
&
lib.
de
vocat
.
Gent.
cap.
Who
shall
speake
when
the
diuine
Scriptures
are
silent
?
Vinc.
Lyrinens
.
cap.
the
Canon
of
Scripture
onely
sufficient
vnto
all
things
.
dial
.
contra
Haeret.
not
to
dare
to
say
any
thing
which
diuine
Scripture
hath
concealed
.
Damascen
.
de
Orthodox
.
fide
,
lib.
for
nothing
besides
Scriptures
See
more
aboue
And
againe
August
.
epist.
Lib.
de
natura
&
Grat.
cap.
in
those
things
,
which
are
plainly
deliuered
in
Scripture
,
are
contained
all
things
which
concerne
faith
or
godly
life
,
&c.
Whatsoeuer
is
confirmed
by
Scripture
,
must
be
beleeued
;
other
witnesses
thou
maist
beleeue
according
to
thy
discretion
.
See
aboue
the
foundation
laid
by
God
against
all
entanglements
of
errour
fixt
rule
of
doctrine
:
beyond
which
it
is
no
sobrietie
to
be
wise
:
diuine
ballances
,
wherein
doctrines
are
to
be
examined
and
tried
whether
they
be
heauy
or
light
:
Anathema
that
teacheth
doctrines
,
which
are
not
contained
in
Scriptures
.
See
aboue
instructions
in
diuine
causes
Antichristian
one
,
whosoeuer
shall
gainsay
it
.
This
same
question
concerneth
not
those
questionist●
,
who
aske
how
shal
we
know
the
Scriptures
to
be
the
word
of
God
,
but
by
Tradition
?
but
the
controuersie
is
onely
betweene
those
parties
,
who
doe
acknowledge
the
truth
of
the
Scriptures
.
Which
accordance
once
presumed
,
then
followeth
this
point
,
whether
this
which
we
haue
receiued
by
be
n●t
the
sufficient
of
all
necessary
matter
of
faith
,
and
precepts
of
holinesse
?
Canus
locis
Theol.
lib.
That
there
are
many
things
belonging
vnto
the
doctrine
and
faith
of
Christianity
,
which
are
neither
expresly
nor
obscurely
contained
in
Scriptures
.
Conc.
Trid.
Sess
honoured
with
equall
affection
and
deuotion
,
as
is
due
vnto
the
bookes
of
the
old
and
new
Testament
.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Conc.
cap.
condition
to
be
vniust
halfe
a
rule
of
our
faith
.
all
doctrines
Bellarm.
lib.
de
verbo
non
scripto
,
cap.
And
a
little
after
Idem
ibid.
which
are
simply
necessarie
,
or
profitable
for
all
men
,
are
contained
in
Scripture
Purgatory
,
Inuocation
of
Saints
,
worshipping
of
Images
,
Indulgences
,
Auricular
confession
,
Prayer
for
the
dead
,
Merits
,
&c.
(
Ephes.
but
one
God
,
one
faith
,
one
baptisme
:
Stapleton
.
lib.
de
author
.
Eccles.
cap.
Greg.
de
Valent.
Ies.
lib.
Analys
.
cap
Tannerus
Ies.
Colloq.
Ratisb
.
Sess.
did
refuse
Traditions
,
and
appealed
onely
vnto
Scriptures
.
Ergo
Scriptures
are
not
sufficient
rules
of
the
doctrine
of
life
.
Aquinas
in
Catena
aurea
in
hunc
locum
.
As
is
confessed
by
Cardinall
Bellarmine
,
lib.
Sixtus
Senens
.
Bibl.
lib.
Senens
.
ibid.
lib.
Senens
.
Bibl.
lib.
Idem
ibid.
pag.
Ibid.
lib.
Iustus
〈◊〉
,
aliàs
,
Baronius
praescript
,
aduers
.
Protest
.
Del
Rio
Ies.
disq
.
Magic
.
Tom.
Idem
Tom.
Beatus
Rhenanus
Argan
Tert.
aduersus
Valent.
&
Hermog
▪
&
Marc.
Valentinians
,
Gnosticks
,
Marcionists
,
Basilidians
,
Encratites
,
Seucrians
,
Manichees
,
Arrians
,
Aërians
,
Carpocratians
,
Montanists
,
Archonticks
,
Donatists
,
Anabaptistes
,
&c.
all
Hereticks
philosophicall
principles
,
or
feined
Gospels
,
Traditions
(
pretended
to
be
Apostolicall
)
presuming
of
their
diuine
Reuelations
,
neglected
the
Scriptures
,
accounting
them
a
dead
letter
.
[
that
doctrine
is
not
in
Scripture
,
Ergo
it
is
no
necessarie
doctrine
of
faith
,
]
See
aboue
cap.
Against
the
Greek
Liturgies
See
aboue
lib.
because
such
points
Bellar.
lib.
de
Rom.
Pont.
cap.
because
we
reade
not
of
any
such
promises
made
vnto
any
of
the
other
disciples
.
Roffens
.
Episc.
art.
aduers
Lutherum
it
is
not
credible
,
seeing
Purgatory
is
a
doctrine
of
faith
,
but
that
it
may
be
proued
out
of
Scripture
,
See
aboue
the
Priests
eating
of
the
Eucharist
is
not
the
essential
part
of
a
Sacrifice
,
because
it
is
not
directly
euinced
out
of
Scripture
.
(
speaking
of
extreme
vnction
Suarez
Ies.
disp
Extreme
vnction
as
not
instituted
by
Christ
,
because
it
is
not
mentioned
in
the
Euangelists
.
See
aboue
cap.
sopping
in
of
bread
in
the
Eucharist
,
because
it
is
not
in
the
Gospell
.
Bellar.
lib.
although
not
in
the
Bible
,
yet
in
the
bookes
of
ancient
Fathers
:
Ex.
August
.
epist
Iustus
Baronius
de
vnit
.
Eccles.
Tract.
de
epistolis
duab
.
Aug.
pag.
that
no
writings
of
any
Bishop
,
although
he
were
verie
famous
,
could
be
so
well
preserued
from
the
contagion
of
hereticks
,
as
might
the
holy
Scriptures
,
which
were
translated
into
many
languages
,
See
aboue
See
aboue
equall
honour
Aquin●●
Summ.
part.
nothing
may
be
said
but
what
is
found
in
Scripture
:
Stella
in
Luc.
there
is
no
other
way
then
by
Scriptures
Accsta
Ies
.
de
temp.
nouissdib
nothing
is
more
inuincible
then
the
authoritie
of
Scripture
Salmeron
Ies.
See
aboue
commending
the
saying
of
the
author
of
the
imperfect
worke
of
S.
Chrysostome
.
the
onely
meanes
is
by
Scriptures
(
id
est
,
Missi
à
Mauritio
Pastores
ad
Conc.
Trident.
Thuanus
hist
part.
We
containe
our selues
in
this
question
of
the
sufficiencie
of
Scripture
in
it selfe
.
the
onely
iudge
of
all
matters
of
religion
is
the
sacred
Scripture
not
to
define
any
thing
but
by
Scripture
,
it
is
the
true
property
of
diuine
learning
.
Roffens
.
Episcopus
,
art.
aduersus
Lutherum
of
all
necessary
Christian
truth
Ederus
Oeconom
.
Bibl.
lib.
authorized
by
the
Popesbull
in
his
praeface
.
All
things
necessarie
vnto
saluation
are
written
:
Marfilius
Patau
.
defens
.
pacis
,
part
That
which
he
after
addeth
concerning
the
certaintie
of
interpretation
by
the
authoritie
of
Councels
,
belongeth
to
another
question
,
for
we
intreate
now
onely
of
the
canon
of
truth
.
ive
owe
no
beleefe
vnto
any
writing
or
speech
,
as
to
hold
it
necessarie
vnto
saluation
,
but
onely
vnto
such
as
may
be
necessarily
proued
by
Scriptures
Episcop.
Espencaeus
in
Scriptures
are
able
to
perfect
a
man
in
any
good
,
&
to
instruct
him
sufficiently
for
his
saluation
:
part
.
lib.
God
speaketh
in
the
Scriptures
so
plentifully
,
that
he
needeth
not
to
speake
vnto
vs
concerning
any
thing
necessary
for
vs
,
seeing
all
necessarie
doctrines
may
be
had
in
Scripture
Greg.
Moral
.
in
Iob.
lib.
Confessed
by
Espencaeus
.
See
aboue
lib.
whosoeuer
desireth
to
speake
any
thing
truly
,
let
him
take
that
which
he
speaketh
out
of
Scripture
?
all
necessarie
doctrines
of
faith
,
and
precepts
of
life
are
contained
in
Scripture
,
See
these
without
which
nothing
may
be
spoken
,
nothing
deliuered
no
necessarie
Tradition
no
faith
who
shall
speake
woe
to
them
that
shall
speake
signe
of
Infidelity
,
and
diuellish
spirit
to
speake
true
ballances
against
all
false
foundation
and
pillar
of
faith
most
exact
Canon
&
rule
of
truth
,
anchor
hold
of
beleefe
onely
vnto
Scriptures
onely
by
Scriptures
Salmeron
Ies.
com
.
in
clouen
Miters
the
vnderstanding
and
preaching
of
the
doctrine
of
the
two
written
Testaments
,
See
aboue
and
before
the
Scriptures
onely
might
be
allowed
for
the
rule
of
deciding
of
all
doctrines
necessarie
for
saluation
:
Thirteenthly
,
it
is
confessed
yet
further
in
generall
concerning
who
are
holden
most
ancient
and
Apostolicke
,
namely
that
Dionysius
in
his
foresaid
writings
which
were
aboue
a
thousand
yeares
since
(
as
D.
Humfrey
Hunc
Areopagitam
,
Suidas
,
Michael
Singel●●
,
Gregorius
Turonensis
&
alij
,
Pauli
auditorem
credunt
fuissé
illum
scriptorem
coelestis
&
Ecclesiasticae
Hierarchiae
.
confesseth
)
publickly
extant
and
alledged
vnder
his
name
.
Dionysius
Areopagita
Rhemenses
Annot.
in
Act.
Bellar.
lib.
Canisius
Ies.
in
initio
Catechismi
,
in
Patrum
encomijs
.
Duraeus
Ies.
contra
Whitacherū
,
Rat.
Lorinus
Ies.
comment
.
in
Act.
Campian
.
Ies.
Rat.
Dionysius
Areopagita
,
S.
Pauls
Caietan
.
Cardin.
com
.
in
Act.
do
doubt
,
whether
this
Author
were
that
Dionysius
vnto
whom
these
bookes
are
ascribed
,
or
no
:
Theodorus
Gaza
In
Act.
Annot.
in
Act.
Erasmus
Paraph.
Annot.
in
Comment.
in
Act.
Senens
.
Bibl.
lib.
an
incomparable
Diuine
,
the
most
learned
Doctor
of
his
age
,
and
the
choice
Legate
of
Pope
Leo
to
withstand
Luther
:
See
in
Senens
.
Bibl
l.
Erasmus
Annot.
in
Act.
Clemens
Stromateus
,
who
liued
two
hundred
yeares
after
this
Dionysius
:
S.
Gregory
Caietan
.
quo
suprà
.
Del'Rio
a
Iesuite
hath
professedly
written
a
booke
,
for
proofe
that
the
Author
of
th●se
bookes
was
that
ancient
and
in
answer
vnto
these
obiections
▪
saith
:
For
the
second
member
is
opposite
vnto
a
former
which
must
argue
negligence
S.
Ierom
famous
writers
S.
Gregory
And
a
little
before
(
which
is
not
true
:
see
the
Section
following
,
out
of
Ribera
)
Delrius
Ies.
Vindic.
Areopag
.
cap.
And
see
aboue
lit
to
encline
Del'rio
,
cap.
so
vnlearned
that
they
were
both
ignorant
,
and
vncapable
of
the
matters
contained
in
this
worke
.
D.
Rainolds
noteth
the
coniectures
of
some
Romanists
,
who
obiect
hee
answereth
▪
and
that
the
witnesse
of
also
is
forged
,
because
that
that
Rainolds
conference
with
Hart
,
pag.
To
this
may
be
added
the
testimony
of
their
Sixtus
Senensis
concerning
Gregory
Nazianzene
,
Origen
Sixtus
Senens
.
Biblioth.
lib.
Erasmus
annot
in
Act.
although
at
the
first
he
noted
euery
one
of
impudencie
,
who
should
dare
to
denie
them
to
be
the
proper
writings
of
Dionysius
Areopagita
;
yet
before
he
had
halfe
finished
his
Lectures
,
he
confessed
ingenuously
before
his
auditorie
,
that
he
thought
them
not
to
be
the
works
of
that
learned
Dionysius
.
M.
Hart
against
D.
Rainolds
,
pag.
and
the
Rhemists
annot.
in
Act.
say
the
Rhemists
.
D.
Rainolds
answereth
truly
out
of
Act.
Ibid.
pag.
M.
Fulke
against
the
Rhemish
Test
ament
in
He
doth
not
affirme
him
to
be
so
ancient
,
neither
could
he
,
liuing
about
the
when
as
this
was
not
extant
in
the
dayes
of
about
the
yeare
Dionysius
Alexandrinus
S.
Paul
things
not
able
to
be
vttered
,
ought
not
to
be
spoken
of
vnto
man
:
Irenaus
lib.
dotage
to
vndertake
a
manifestation
of
the
nature
of
things
inuisible
,
as
of
the
number
of
Angels
,
order
of
Arc●angels
,
diuersities
of
dominations
,
powers
,
and
vertues
.
And
S.
Augustine
Enchirid.
ad
Laurent
.
cap.
confesseth
that
he
knoweth
not
such
mysteries
,
saying
,
Let
them
tell
me
such
things
,
who
can
;
yet
so
,
that
they
be
able
to
proue
what
they
tell
me
.
(
concerning
the
office
of
Seraphins
)
Ribera
Ies.
com
.
in
Heb.
albeit
many
are
carried
with
the
opinion
of
Dionysius
in
a
doctrine
,
many
most
graue
Fathers
,
both
Greek
and
Latin
,
would
not
accord
vnto
him
;
yea
,
and
S.
Gregorie
would
not
rest
herein
,
lest
in
so
doing
,
he
might
seeme
to
dissent
from
the
holy
Scriptures
.
If
Dionysius
had
learned
them
of
S.
Paul
,
he
would
not
haue
concealed
it
:
He
doth
(
casually
and
obiter
among
other
things
)
make
mention
,
ouer
and
besides
the
foresaid
doctrine
Prayer
for
the
dead
M.
Fulke
annot.
in
Therefore
did
the
Apologists
insert
this
,
without
our
Author
.
See
this
also
proued
aboue
,
chap.
was
not
a
supplication
Bellarm.
lib.
See
his
whole
dispute
Answering
to
the
question
:
Dionysius
Areopag
.
Eccles.
Hierarch
.
pray
for
remission
vnto
the
dead
,
for
the
escapes
committed
onely
by
humane
frailtie
:
Why
then
doth
the
Minister
pray
to
God
to
helpe
him
,
and
what
can
be
the
vse
of
such
prayers
?
God
of
his
mercy
doth
according
to
his
promise
and
gracious
bountie
,
pardon
such
infirmities
:
of
charity
vnto
him
who
is
deare
in
Gods
sight
,
declaring
that
he
will
certainly
he
doth
expound
vnto
them
the
certaintie
of
that
hope
.
Dionys
.
Eccles.
Hierarch
.
Perionio
Interprete
.
Compare
these
with
that
which
hath
bene
deliuered
out
of
Dionysius
aboue
,
cap.
when
they
are
dying
,
they
are
filled
with
diuine
comfort
in
their
assured
and
certaine
hope
,
that
when
they
yeeld
vp
the
ghosts
,
they
shall
not
fall
into
a
worse
state
,
but
possesse
eternall
life
.
Now
when
they
die
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Beat.
Sanct.
cap.
immediatly
after
death
do
vse
to
congratulate
his
state
of
victory
with
Psalmes
of
ioy
,
and
wish
that
they
may
be
made
partakers
of
the
same
rest
.
certain
and
assured
hope
full
ioy
Dionysius
Areopagita
C●sterus
Ies.
Enchirid
it
is
an
outward
and
visible
signe
of
some
diuine
and
inuisible
grace
:
by
vertue
of
the
which
Sacrament
the
Receiuer
obtaineth
grace
and
sanctification
.
Conc.
Trid.
Sess
Anathema
who
shal
say
,
that
any
of
these
is
not
truly
and
properly
a
Sacrament
,
or
that
the
number
of
true
Sacraments
is
either
more
or
lesse
then
seuen
,
Conc.
Trid.
ibid.
were
instituted
of
Christ
Bellar.
lib.
de
Sacram.
cap.
onely
Author
of
a
Sacrament
properly
Sacraments
Gentillet
.
Exam.
Conc.
Trid.
lib.
[
feeding
so
many
thousands
with
fiue
loues
and
two
fishes
,
]
[
It
is
sufficient
,
Suarez
Ies.
Tom.
the
truth
of
this
assertion
,
viz.
the
Sacraments
are
neither
more
nor
fewer
then
seuen
,
is
grounded
vpon
Ecclesiasticall
Tradition
,
which
teacheth
that
Christ
did
institute
these
seuen
.
Bellar.
lib.
de
effect
.
Sacram.
cap.
either
out
of
Scriptures
,
or
out
of
Fathers
the
name
of
seuen
Sacraments
,
because
the
Fathers
writ
no
Catechismes
.
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Sacram.
in
genere
,
cap.
Greg.
Valen.
Ies.
lib.
de
numero
Sacram.
cap.
yet
must
we
be
content
,
that
here
&
there
they
haue
mentioned
them
.
Suarez
Ies.
Tom.
Thus
is
obiected
,
wherunto
afterwards
he
answereth
,
that
the
word
among
the
Fathers
was
vsed
meate
giuen
vnto
the
Catechumenists
:
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
:
multitude
of
wiues
August
.
epist.
doctr.
Christ
.
cap.
Ambros
.
lib.
de
.
Sacram.
Iustinus
Martyr
Apol.
Tertull.
lib
contra
Marc.
cap.
Cyril
.
de
Cateches.
Kemnitius
Exam.
Conc.
Trid.
de
Sacram.
part
two
,
Baptisme
the
Eucharist
Bellar.
lib.
de
effect
.
Sacram
cap.
consecration
by
oyle
annointing
with
oyle
the
corps
of
the
dead
,
in
testimony
of
the
hope
of
resurrection
:
Suarez
Ies.
Tom.
Suarez
Ies.
Tom.
The
Councell
of
Florence
did
insinuate
this
truth
:
and
the
Councell
of
Trent
did
expresly
define
it
.
Greg.
de
Valen.
Ies.
lib.
de
numero
Sacram.
cap.
beleeue
that
there
are
neither
more
,
nor
fewer
then
seuen
.
Sacraments
properly
improper
Sacraments
See
aboue
conferring
sanctifying
grace
Cassander
Consult
▪
art.
vntill
the
daies
of
Peter
Lombard
you
shal
scarce
find
any
author
who
set
downe
any
certaine
and
definite
number
of
Sacraments
:
neither
did
all
the
Schoolemen
call
all
those
seuen
,
proper
Sacraments
.
Greg.
Valen.
Ies.
de
num.
Sacr.
cap.
See
aboue
denie
that
confirmation
was
from
Christs
institution
:
onely
Christ
can
institute
a
proper
Sacrament
.
Conc.
Trid.
Sess.
properly
a
Sacrament
,
instituted
of
Christ
,
and
conferring
grace
.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Sacram.
cap.
iudged
it
not
to
be
properly
a
Sacrament
:
Cassander
Consult
.
art.
it
hath
not
the
vertue
of
conferring
of
grace
.
a
curse
Conc.
Trid.
Sess.
denie
it
to
be
properly
a
Sacrament
,
which
was
instituted
by
Christ
:
Suarez
Ies.
Tom.
See
Costerus
aboue
Sect.
if
it
were
not
ordained
by
Christ
,
it
cannot
be
accounted
properly
a
Sacrament
.
Suarez
Tom.
according
vnto
the
common
opinion
of
Diuines
,
Councell
of
Trent
Hugo
de
sancto
Victore
Augustine
of
his
age
Peter
Lombard
Master
of
their
Schooles
Seraphicalll
Doctor
did
not
thinke
this
Extreme
vnction
to
haue
bene
instituted
by
Christ
haue
they
denied
it
to
be
a
Sacrament
,
[
annointed
many
sick
,
and
healed
them
:
]
Maldon
.
Ies.
com
.
in
Marc.
Sacrament
of
Extreme
vnction
Where
is
it
proued
,
if
not
in
this
text
?
Suarez
Ies.
Tom.
Maldon
.
Ies.
com
.
in
Marc.
diuerse
Catholicks
,
both
before
and
since
smite
,
lest
he
might
hit
Bellar.
lib.
de
Extrem
.
vnct
.
cap.
which
he
proueth
by
many
arguments
.
Suarez
Ies.
Tom.
oyle
spoken
of
in
the
Euangelist
Marke
,
was
not
the
Sacrament
of
Extreme
vnction
:
(
Iac.
&
Marc.
Suarez
Ies.
tom.
Councell
of
Trent
See
lit
S.
Iames
,
chap.
confesse
that
the
Sacrament
of
Extreme
vnction
is
published
,
See
aboue
at
the
letter
Caiet.
in
Iac.
the
Sacrament
of
Extreme
vnction
cannot
be
proued
by
that
text
,
either
from
the
words
,
or
from
the
effects
,
healing
of
bodily
diseases
—
A
little
before
Cassander
Consult
.
art
Of
corporall
cures
in
antiquitie
.
●euardentius
com
.
in
Iac.
deliuereth
many
examples
out
of
Tertull.
ad
cap.
Out
of
Hieron
,
in
vita
Hilar.
and
out
of
the
Constitutions
of
Clemens
Pope
of
Rome
.
forme
of
the
Roman
annointing
the
annointing
was
anciently
vsed
for
the
restoring
of
the
sicke
vnto
health
,
and
not
,
as
it
is
now
,
referred
vnto
the
time
that
a
man
is
pass
all
hope
of
recouerie
.
praier
for
the
dead
,
Monks
,
Traditions
,
seuen
Sacraments
Confirmation
,
Matrimonie
Extreme
vnction
That
also
the
booke
of
Hermes
entituled
Pastor
,
affoordeth
in
like
manner
testimony
or
groundworke
of
&
of
And
though
in
the
primitiue
Church
some
question
was
made
of
this
booke
,
as
whether
it
were
Canonicall
Scripture
or
not
,
(
many
Fathers
thinking
that
it
was
;
)
yet
is
it
confessed
to
haue
bene
receiued
at
the
least
for
and
the
authority
thereof
to
haue
bene
so
many
ages
since
specially
alledged
Ostendit
E●sebius
à
quibusdam
librum
pastoris
receptum
esse
,
&
imprimis
ab
Irenaeo
,
sic
&
Origenes
l.
d●
Principijs
c.
who
liued
next
to
those
Apostles
times
.
Scultetus
in
the
place
cited
by
the
Apologists
.
Sixtus
Senensis
Bibl.
lib
the
authority
hereof
decayed
,
and
was
accounted
by
Pope
Gelasius
among
the
Authors
of
suspected
credit
:
which
Gelasius
did
,
as
I
thinke
,
for
the
subuersion
of
those
hereticks
,
who
from
that
booke
did
gather
strength
for
the
maintenance
of
their
execrable
opinions
.
Origen
indeed
cited
it
,
but
confesseth
also
that
it
was
contemned
of
some
in
his
time
:
reckoned
in
the
number
of
those
Apocryphall
bookes
that
were
read
not
for
confirmation
of
any
matter
of
faith
:
Tertullian
afterwards
did
abhorre
,
calling
it
adulterous
:
S.
Prosper
,
in
his
dispute
with
one
,
who
thereby
would
haue
confirmed
an
error
,
did
esteeme
of
no
authority
:
the
Arrian
hereticks
(
as
witnesseth
Athanasius
)
did
confirme
their
heresies
.
Bellar.
lib.
Bellar.
lib.
Apocrypha
hath
a
double
sence
,
either
to
signify
books
,
which
are
not
fully
diuine
and
Canonicall
,
albeit
they
contained
no
error
;
or
else
such
bookes
,
wherein
there
was
an
admixture
of
errors
:
in
this
sence
Gelasius
in
his
Decree
concerning
books
Ecclesiastical
,
did
call
the
books
Apocryphall
,
the
authors
whereof
he
either
iudged
to
haue
bene
heretiks
,
suspected
;
among
which
he
numbreth
Hermes
.
And
Gelasius
concludeth
his
decree
,
concerning
these
bookes
,
thus
:
Gelasius
Papa
apud
Gratian.
dist.
All
such
like
we
confesse
not
only
to
be
refused
of
the
Romane
Church
,
but
also
to
be
cast
out
and
abandoned
,
and
finally
with
all
the
authors
and
allowers
of
them
,
to
be
with
an
vnseparable
curse
of
an
Anathema
vtterly
condemned
.
Pastor
,
S.
Pauls
scholer
some
ancients
Catholicke
Apologie
Bibliotheke
of
holy
Fathers
Bellarmine
in
these
seuerall
controuersies
,
where
he
seeketh
to
proue
these
particulars
of
although
he
cite
yet
the
authoritie
of
this
he
pretermitteth
in
these
questions
Fourteenthly
,
whereas
the
Lord
Archbishop
of
Ca●terbury
doth
against
Cartwright
learnedly
and
truly
vrge
this
generall
rule
or
proofe
of
Apostolicke
doctrine
,
saying
,
In
so
much
as
he
yet
further
saith
in
proofe
of
this
rule
,
It
is
now
by
the
premisses
made
more
then
euident
,
that
the
seuerall
doctrines
of
our
faith
,
are
according
to
this
rule
,
no
lesse
free
from
all
noted
and
knowne
beginning
since
the
Apostles
times
,
then
are
the
other
foresaid
doctrines
of
a
thing
so
manifest
,
that
M.
Cartwright
(
though
our
great
aduersarie
)
doubteth
not
yet
further
to
acknowledge
the
same
,
saying
therefore
of
this
very
rule
in
plaine
words
,
(
saith
he
So
euidently
do
our
owne
learned
Aduersaries
,
confirme
and
proue
our
foresaid
Catholike
Religion
,
whereto
we
were
so
many
ages
since
conuerted
,
to
be
vndoubtedly
Apostolicke
.
See
before
in
the
question
of
Traditions
,
Chap.
See
before
Chap.
all
things
necessary
to
be
beleeued
,
are
contained
in
Scripture
solemne
and
yearly
celebrations
of
the
daies
of
Christs
passion
,
resurrection
,
and
ascension
,
&c.
August
.
epist.
ad
Ianuar.
cap.
&
paulò
post
.
cap.
Whatsoeuer
is
not
written
,
but
is
deliuered
by
Tradition
,
and
is
obserued
in
the
Churches
throughout
the
world
,
is
to
be
vnderstood
to
haue
bene
ordained
either
by
the
Apostles
,
or
else
by
generall
Councels
,
which
are
of
most
renowmed
authoritie
in
the
Church
.
Ibid.
cap.
other
customes
&
ceremonies
there
be
which
be
particularly
obserued
in
some
particular
countries
,
as
somewhere
to
fast
on
the
Sabboth
,
but
otherwhere
it
is
otherwise
.
Whensoeuer
any
man
shall
come
into
any
particular
Church
and
country
,
where
any
custome
or
ceremonie
is
enioyned
,
which
is
not
contrarie
either
vnto
saith
,
or
good
manners
,
he
ought
in
wisdome
to
obserue
the
rites
there
vsed
,
thereby
to
auoid
a
double
scandall
,
both
of
himselfe
vnto
others
,
and
of
others
vnto
himselfe
.
as
the
originall
and
beginning
of
these
names
of
Metropolitane
,
Archbishop
&c.
such
is
their
antiquitie
,
cannot
be
found
,
so
farre
as
I
haue
read
:
it
is
to
be
supposed
they
haue
their
originall
from
the
Apostles
themselues
.
learnedly
and
truly
vrged
matters
of
ceremonies
customes
of
the
Church
[
supposed
,
Azorius
Ies.
Instit.
Moral
.
part
.
Salmeron
Ies.
com
.
in
Their
Cardinall
Cusanus
doth
specifie
the
originals
:
Ecclesiasticall
Traditions
By
this
rule
a
window
is
opened
to
bring
in
all
Popery
:
appeale
vnto
the
iudgement
of
all
men
all
Popery
this
rule
of
S.
Augustine
is
so
farre
from
authorizing
Poperie
,
that
it
rather
quite
ouerthroweth
the
same
;
for
that
by
it
is
confuted
the
Supremacy
of
the
Pope
ouer
all
other
Churches
,
which
hath
neither
ben
alwaies
,
nor
in
all
places
:
See
aboue
,
Cap.
Posseuinus
Apparat
.
Sacr.
Tit.
Costerus
Ies.
Enchirid.
De
numero
sacrarum
Script
.
This
Councell
is
obiected
for
denying
Appeales
vnto
Rome
,
and
preferreth
the
authoritie
of
a
prouinciall
Councell
before
the
authority
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
.
the
Councell
of
Carthage
,
consisting
of
Bishops
,
among
whom
S.
Augustine
was
one
,
(
saith
the
Councell
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Rom.
Pont.
cap.
I
answer
that
we
are
not
bound
to
beleeue
whatsoeuer
the
Bishops
of
that
Councell
writ
in
that
Epistle
,
especially
knowing
that
they
were
then
much
moued
with
the
mischiefes
wrought
by
Appiarius
,
(
who
then
fled
vnto
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
)
and
somewhat
exceeded
measure
in
their
words
.
open
vnto
all
Popery
euidently
to
confirme
their
foresaid
religion
:
August
.
epist.
lenis
iugi
,
&
leuis
sarcinae
,
easinesse
of
Christs
yoke
lightnesse
of
his
burthen
See
aboue
lib.
M.
Cartwrights
vnwise
man
Salmeron
Iesuita
comment
.
in
When
either
all
,
or
almost
all
ancient
Fathers
consent
in
one
opinion
,
or
else
in
the
interpretation
of
any
one
place
of
Scripture
,
they
may
not
be
impugned
.
Canus
locis
Theol.
lib.
Campianus
Ration
When
the
greater
part
of
Fathers
do
agree
in
one
iudgement
,
we
professe
this
to
be
a
Catholicke
truth
.
Bulla
Pij
Bishops
,
Deanes
,
Canons
,
and
all
that
haue
cure
of
soules
,
together
with
all
that
enioy
any
places
in
Monasteries
,
Conuents
,
or
Houses
,
and
to
whatsoeuer
person
regular
,
neuer
to
receiue
or
vse
any
interpretation
of
Scripture
,
which
is
not
according
to
the
vniforme
consent
of
ancient
Fathers
.
Bellarm.
lib.
the
Fathers
are
to
be
accounted
as
Doctors
,
not
as
Iudges
,
not
necessarily
to
be
obeied
,
but
to
be
followed
so
farre
as
reason
shall
perswade
.
vniforme
consent
perswasion
by
reason
Catechis
.
Triden
.
pag.
Vasquez
Ies.
de
adorat
.
lib.
&
Bellar.
lib.
de
Imag.
cap.
reckoning
eleuen
Fathers
,
Perer.
Ies.
com
.
in
Gen.
Card.
Bellar.
addeth
saying
a
little
after
Bellar.
lib.
de
Rom.
Pont.
cap.
&
Suarez
Ies.
in
Thom.
qu.
opponunt
Hieron
Patriarch
Iacob
Maldon
.
Ies.
com
.
in
Matth.
That
doth
not
seeme
vnto
me
to
be
the
true
sence
,
which
all
Authors
whom
I
can
remember
(
except
Hilary
)
do
vse
.
Psal.
31.
Tollet
.
Ies.
com
.
in
haec
verba
Psal.
annexo
comment
.
in
Rom
Venet.
Neither
the
Greeke
,
nor
Latine
Authors
seeme
vnto
me
to
haue
deliuered
the
perfect
meaning
hereof
.
(
amongst
whom
he
reckoned
Salmeron
Ies.
comm.
in
●um
locum
,
disp.
This
is
the
meaning
thereof
,
which
I
maruell
other
authors
do
not
duly
apprehend
Maldon
.
Ies.
com
.
in
●um
locum
.
cite
the
expositions
of
Fathers
,
although
not
to
follow
them
,
almost
all
Fathers
to
consent
according
to
the
vniforme
consent
of
Fathers
,
Then
it
is
not
expedient
for
a
man
to
marry
[
All
men
receiue
not
this
saying
,
]
Maldon
.
comm.
in
eum
lo●●m
.
He
opposeth
onely
Epiphanius
.
almost
all
of
them
expound
this
answer
of
Christ
to
signifie
that
it
is
not
in
all
mens
power
to
liue
vnmaried
,
because
of
the
want
of
the
gift
of
continency
:
almost
all
the
Fathers
I
cannot
be
brought
to
follow
this
interpretation
,
but
thinke
rather
that
Christ
by
saying
,
[
All
men
receiue
not
this
saying
]
meant
that
all
men
did
not
vnderstand
it
.
Apud
Ederum
in
partitionibus
Catechis
.
Trident.
Tab.
[
hoc
est
corpus
meum
,
this
is
my
bodie
,
&c.
]
Bellar
.
See
aboue
quaest.
de
Eucharist
.
num.
with
an
vniuersall
consent
Archiepiscopus
Caesarien
.
de
necess.
correct
.
Theol.
Scholast.
〈◊〉
.
contrarie
to
the
iudgement
of
all
orthodoxall
Fathers
,
both
Greeke
and
Latine
.
(
Caietanus
Vt
refert
Canus
locis
Theol.
lib.
to
follow
that
sence
of
exposition
of
Scripture
,
which
appeareth
to
be
most
consonant
vnto
the
context
of
Scripture
,
notwithstanding
the
streame
and
torrent
of
ancient
Expositors
writing
to
the
contrarie
.
Claudius
Espencaeus
,
l.
de
adorat
.
●uchar
.
cap.
they
are
not
to
be
heard
speake
,
who
concerning
the
worship
of
God
&
vse
of
the
Sacraments
,
would
haue
all
things
reduced
vnto
their
ancient
course
;
because
that
is
not
alwaies
best
,
which
is
the
more
ancient
.
power
of
Indulgences
to
be
instituted
by
Christ
Bulla
Pii
post
Conc.
Trid.
without
which
there
is
no
saluation
(
speaking
of
his
owne
Romanists
)
(
which
are
no
better
euidences
for
indulge●●●
then
posts
in
the
field
ar
to
proue
a
race
)
R●ffensis
Episcopus
assert
.
Lutheran
.
consut
.
art.
initi●
▪
There
is
no
man
but
may
perceiue
,
that
there
are
now
many
things
vnderstood
in
Scriptures
more
plainly
,
and
more
clearly
discussed
,
then
they
were
in
ancient
times
.
iust
one
all
men
sinned
in
one
man
all
those
holy
Fathers
,
who
euer
fell
into
the
mention
hereof
.
Salmeron
Ies.
commen
.
in
Rom.
Ibid.
disp
doth
somewhat
concerne
faith
,
being
receiued
in
our
Church
,
approued
by
the
Pope
with
the
grace
of
Indulgences
vnto
them
that
embraced
it
,
and
confirmed
by
reuelations
and
miracles
:
which
priuiledge
of
the
Virgine
,
although
S.
Thomas
Aquinas
denied
,
she
is
equalled
with
him
:
yet
do
all
that
take
any
degree
in
the
profession
of
Diuinitie
in
the
Vniuersity
of
Paris
,
first
sweare
,
that
they
will
defend
this
prerogatiue
of
the
blessed
Virgine
.
Salmeron
.
ibid.
All
deuotion
Canu●l●●
Theol.
lib.
after
answereth
cap.
yet
in
the
next
words
contradicting
himselfe
,
would
make
the
Fathers
not
to
〈◊〉
held
that
opinion
;
notwithstanding
the
Iesuite
Salme
ron
reporting
the
iudgement
of
some
Romanists
,
saith
,
that
,
Salmeron
Ies
a
Rom.
belonging
vnto
the
honour
of
the
Virgine
and
Mother
of
our
Lord
,
doth
not
consist
in
S.
Bernard
,
or
Bonauenture
,
or
Thomas
,
or
other
Fathers
:
Salmeron
ibidem
Yonger
Diuines
are
more
apprehensiue
of
truths
,
then
were
the
more
ancient
Doctors
.
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Matrimon
.
cap.
initio
cap.
whether
the
Leuiticall
Law
,
concerning
the
degrees
forbidden
in
marriage
,
belong
vnto
Christians
cum
vxore
fratris
sui
defuncti
With
reseruation
of
due
honour
vnto
the
Ancient
Fathers
,
the
yonger
Diuines
are
in
many
places
more
vigilant
&
iudicious
,
then
were
those
ancients
Tumult
Apologia
,
fol.
He
bewraieth
his
owne
intent
,
and
in
the
case
in
question
wrongeth
S.
Bernard
and
others
.
so
long
as
it
be
done
to
confirme
godlinesse
:
[
the
pillars
Cardines
)
of
the
earth
are
the
Lords
,
and
he
hath
set
the
world
vpon
them
,
]
by
this
was
figured
the
Cardinals
,
because
as
a
doore
by
a
hinge
Cardine
)
so
is
the
Romane
Church
ruled
by
Cardinals
.
Polydor
Virgil.
lib.
Inuent
.
rerum
.
Lugduni
Whose
last
sentence
is
commanded
by
their
Index
Expurg
.
Belg.
to
be
purged
out
.
Shoomakers
vse
to
streth
their
leather
with
their
sordid
Maldonat
.
Ies.
comm.
in
Ioh
Yet
notwithstanding
I
do
approue
this
exposition
,
rather
then
that
of
S.
Augustines
,
or
else
any
others
;
although
most
probable
,
because
it
doth
most
dissent
from
the
interpretation
of
the
Caluinists
.
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Extrem
.
vnct
.
cap.
same
kind
of
vnction
be
signified
Mark.
and
Iac.
Beda
,
Theophylact
is
the
better
welcome
,
because
I
find
Luther
and
Caluine
to
embrace
the
other
opinion
,
Beda
,
Theophylact
Guliem
Alabaster
Anglus
,
Apparatu
in
Reuelat.
Iesu
Christi
,
Praef.
ad
Lectorem
.
Antuerp
.
anno
Dom.
interpretation
of
Scriptures
if
God
to
shew
his
power
in
his
Catholicke
Church
,
shall
make
the
barren
wombe
os
Sara
fruitfull
in
her
old
age
,
then
may
the
Church
say
with
Sara
,
God
hath
caused
me
to
laugh
.
Ibid.
pag.
Gomalim
,
signifying
Cammels
[
Bo
]
which
is
an
intentiue
particle
,
and
of
[
num
]
coming
of
nuo
:
God
,
of
an
intensiue
particle
[
Go
]
[
od
,
]
which
is
of
it selfe
.
Vinc.
Lyrinensis
Epiphan.
lib.
—
Vasquez
Ies.
lib.
being
oppressed
with
difficulty
said
,
that
the
words
alledged
out
of
the
Father
Epiphanius
are
counterfeit
:
although
indeed
it
may
appeare
,
that
they
are
certainly
the
proper
words
of
the
Father
.
Vasquez
Ies.
lib.
initio
cap.
Binius
de
Conc.
com
.
in
Can.
Concilij
Elibert
some
,
who
of
late
being
as
it
were
oppressed
with
the
authority
of
the
prouinciall
Councell
of
Eliberis
held
it
their
best
refuge
to
denie
the
authoritie
of
that
Councell
,
as
being
but
onely
prouinciall
,
and
not
confirmed
by
the
Pope
;
and
doubtlesse
this
euasion
may
serue
the
turne
,
if
a
better
answer
cannot
be
found
.
Lodouicus
Viues
in
lib.
Index
Expurg
.
Belg.
And
that
by
is
meant
the
Fathers
,
it
appeareth
by
Gretzer
:
by
some
deuised
and
colourable
Comment
to
excuse
their
speeches
,
or
to
denie
that
they
meant
so
,
or
else
to
apply
vnto
them
some
fauourable
exposition
.
Index
Expurg
.
editus
Parisus
,
anno
Domini
And
see
this
confessed
before
,
Chap.
Gretzerus
Ies.
de
iure
prohib
.
libros
,
lib.
the
father
is
no
naturall
father
,
but
a
step-father
,
who
nourisheth
not
the
Church
with
wholsome
food
,
but
mixeth
darnell
and
pernicious
graine
with
the
wheate
:
therefore
as
the
Popes
haue
dealt
with
some
writings
of
Origen
and
Tertullian
,
by
the
same
right
may
they
now
(
according
to
their
wisdome
,
)
abolish
any
writings
of
others
,
either
in
whole
or
in
part
,
by
cutting
or
blotting
them
out
.
Ambros
.
obiected
by
the
Rhemists
,
although
Salmeron
reiect
all
his
commentaries
vpon
S.
Pauls
epistles
:
Salmer
.
Ies.
in
ep.
Pauli
,
disp.
So
likewise
Posseuin
.
Apparat.
tit
.
Ob.
by
Binfildiusde
contrit
animarum
post
mortem
.
Reiected
by
Card.
Turrecr
.
as
saith
Senens
.
Bibl.
lib.
and
by
Bellar
l.
de
bonis
operib.
c.
ob
.
by
Card.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Purg.
cap.
initio
:
and
are
held
to
be
fained
epistles
by
Posseuin
.
Ies.
Apparat.
tit
.
and
by
Senens
.
Bibl.
l.
ob
.
and
disclaimed
.
See
aboue
Cap.
&
Cap.
&
Cap.
Ambrose
,
Clemens
Rom.
Athanasius
,
Eusebius
Emissenus
,
Dionysius
Areopagita
,
Cyprian
,
(
speaking
of
their
epistles
in
Gratian
)
Cardin.
Cusanus
lib.
Concord
.
Cathol.
cap.
Apocrypha
:
whereunto
notwithstanding
they
do
giue
credit
,
who
do
too
much
defend
the
authority
of
the
See
of
Antonius
Contius
,
Professor
Regius
in
Academia
Brugensi
,
Impres
.
Antuerp
.
anno
sheweth
by
many
arguments
Decretall
epistles
of
all
the
Popes
before
Pope
Syluester
,
are
false
:
See
Surius
Tom.
and
Binius
Tom.
corrupted
the
Commentaries
attributed
vnto
Ambrose
:
witnessing
Salmeron
in
epist.
Pauli
,
disp.
and
the
annotations
vpon
S.
Pauls
epistles
ascribed
vnto
S.
Hierome
.
Senens
.
Bibl.
lib.
the
workes
of
Origen
.
Bellar.
lib.
the
bookes
of
Recognitions
of
Clemens
.
Senens
.
lib.
the
bookes
of
Bellarm.
lib.
the
Canons
of
the
Apostles
.
Senens
.
lib.
and
other
the
bookes
of
Pope
Leo
,
Senens
.
ibid.
lib.
Arrians
,
Pelagians
,
Eunomians
,
Nouatians
,
Nicolaitans
,
and
other
hereticks
,
Pererius
Ies.
comm.
in
Gen.
&
Ribera
Ies.
comm.
in
Hos.
&
Senens
.
lib.
Greg.
Valent.
lib.
Stapleton
doctr.
princip.
controu.
Bellar.
l.
de
Euchar.
cap.
In
the
exposition
of
the
place
of
S.
Paul
.
making
against
Transubstantiation
See
these
particulars
aboue
,
lib.
Merit
,
Sacrifice
,
Transubstantiation
,
Satisfaction
,
Senens
.
Biblioth.
lib.
in
Praefat.
pag.
weigh
foure
occasions
,
whereby
those
ancient
masters
were
made
sometime
to
misse
their
aime
,
&
to
erre
from
the
truth
:
in
those
very
books
of
theirs
,
which
the
Church
doth
reade
for
authentical
,
there
are
some
things
found
,
which
are
indeed
false
and
erroneous
:
Salmeron
Ies.
comment
.
in
although
those
holy
Fathers
did
teach
many
things
worthy
of
all
credit
,
by
the
direction
of
the
holy
Ghost
;
yet
sometime
they
deliuered
some
things
doubtfully
,
in
some
things
they
did
greatly
erre
.
Prayer
for
the
dead
,
from
such
testimonies
of
some
Fathers
which
defended
an
error
condemned
by
the
Romanists
.
See
aboue
,
lib.
Praier
for
the
dead
Purgatorie
,
from
such
authorities
of
some
Fathers
as
held
that
all
the
Saints
,
euen
the
blessed
Virgine
also
must
be
tried
by
fire
in
the
day
of
doome
:
and
is
reiected
by
the
Romanists
as
erroneous
.
See
ibid.
lit
in
the
margent
Purgatory
torments
Mixture
of
water
with
wine
in
the
Eucharist
,
from
such
sentences
of
a
few
Fathers
,
who
taught
that
this
mixture
was
in
it selfe
not
onely
a
figure
,
but
euen
an
essentiall
part
of
this
Sacrament
:
confuted
by
themselues
.
See
aboue
,
lib.
Mixture
of
water
with
wine
in
the
Eucharist
,
Necessitie
of
Baptisme
of
Infants
,
from
such
clauses
of
some
Fathers
,
who
taught
that
otherwise
they
should
suffer
eternall
torments
of
hell
:
which
our
Aduersaries
do
now
vtterly
dislike
,
as
derogating
from
the
mercie
of
God.
See
aboue
,
lib.
Absolute
necessitie
of
baptisme
of
all
Infants
,
That
Antichrist
must
be
a
Iew
,
from
such
comments
of
Fathers
as
rely
vpon
a
false
interpretation
of
Iacobs
prophecie
:
which
exposition
our
Aduersaries
confesse
to
be
violent
and
vntrue
.
See
aboue
lib.
Antichrist
to
issue
from
some
Iewish
tribe
,
Free
will
,
from
such
opinions
of
some
Fathers
as
are
confessed
by
themselues
to
haue
therein
too
much
inclined
vnto
Pel●gianisme
.
See
aboue
lib.
Mans
free-will
vnto
good
of
himselfe
:
See
aboue
lib.
&
seq
See
aboue
lib.
Inuocation
of
Saints
departed
See
aboue
lib.
See
aboue
lib.
See
Bulla
Pij
in
Conc.
Trident.
in
forma
iuramenti
.
vniforme
consent
of
ancient
Trying
all
things
,
and
choosing
that
which
is
good
follow
them
,
as
by
reason
they
may
as
naturall
Fathers
,
giue
their
children
wholsome
foode
:
preferre
the
iudgement
of
yonger
Diuines
before
them
:
accord
vnto
the
ancient
interpretations
cunning
comment
vtterly
blotting
Another
like
Demonstration
thereof
by
testimonie
from
the
ancient
Iewes
.
ADde
but
now
in
further
demonstration
hereof
,
that
concerning
such
Articles
of
faith
now
in
question
,
as
are
common
to
vs
with
the
Fathers
of
the
old
Testament
,
whensoeuer
vpon
any
occasion
,
direct
mention
is
made
of
any
of
them
,
either
by
those
that
were
before
Christs
time
,
or
by
the
Iewish
Rabbines
since
,
it
is
still
with
vs
,
and
against
our
Aduersaries
.
Ibid.
cap.
Ibid.
cap.
Ibid.
cap.
Ibid.
cap.
Remote
Nations
Europe
,
Asia
faith
of
ancient
Iewes
[
adde
but
now
See
hereafter
cap.
Iodocus
Coccius
Catholick
treasure
of
the
controuersies
of
faith
:
especially
necessarie
for
all
,
who
are
louers
of
the
ancient
Christian
truth
,
priuiledge
of
Caesar
So
in
the
example
of
praier
for
the
dead
,
admitting
the
booke
of
Macchabees
but
for
a
true
historie
.
A
Catholicke
Apologie
Macchabees
,
admitting
the
booke
but
for
a
true
historie
:
See
hereafter
initio
cap.
out
of
the
Apolog.
Though
we
should
for
a
time
suppose
it
not
to
be
Canonicall
Scripture
Conc.
Trid.
Sess.
the
bookes
of
Macchabees
,
Ecclesiasticus
,
Tobie
,
Iudith
,
Baruch
,
Wisdome
,
Canonicall
Scriptures
Campianus
Ies.
Rat.
Posseuin
.
Ies.
in
not
is
diuini
verbi
.
pag.
Bellarm.
lib.
&
seqq
the
word
of
God.
Costerus
Ies.
Enchirid.
cap.
in
sol
.
Ob.
(
sex
(
Protestantes
Bellarm.
lib.
did
reiect
all
those
bookes
as
not
Canonicall
,
which
are
excluded
by
Protestants
.
haue
the
Oracles
of
God
committed
vnto
them
Tolet.
Ies.
●om
.
in
Rom.
The
diuine
Scriptures
,
as
Gods
pledges
were
preserued
by
them
.
See
hereafter
cap.
then
Christ
or
the
Apostles
would
surely
haue
reproued
so
notable
a
crime
,
especially
seeing
they
reprehended
in
them
lesse
faults
.
See
hereafter
cap.
choose
rather
to
die
an
hundred
deaths
,
then
to
suffer
any
corruption
of
the
holy
Scriptures
.
Caiet.
Card.
com
.
in
Rom.
●ap
.
All
Christians
receiue
a
double
benefit
by
the
apostacie
and
obstinacie
of
the
●ewes
;
one
is
to
know
which
are
the
true
bookes
of
the
old
Testament
:
for
if
all
the
Iewes
had
bene
conuerted
vnto
the
faith
of
Christ
,
then
would
the
world
haue
suspected
that
the
Iewes
had
inuented
those
promises
which
are
of
Christ
the
Messias
:
but
now
inasmuch
as
the
Iewes
are
enemies
vnto
Christ
,
they
beare
witnesse
vnto
vs
,
that
there
are
no
other
bookes
Canonicall
Oracles
of
God
concerning
such
articles
of
faith
now
in
question
,
whensoeuer
vpon
any
occasion
direct
mention
is
made
of
any
of
them
,
either
of
those
that
were
before
Christ
,
or
by
the
Iewish
Rabbins
since
,
it
is
still
with
vs
against
our
Aduersaries
It
may
not
be
denied
but
that
long
before
Christs
time
,
Iudas
Macchabeus
(
the
vndoubted
seruant
of
God
)
procured
sacrifice
for
the
dead
:
that
the
Priests
at
Hierusalem
accordingly
Solie
made
a
reconciliation
for
the
dead
,
that
they
might
be
deliuered
from
sinne
.
it
,
and
that
the
Author
of
the
Historie
so
many
yeares
after
commended
It
was
a
holy
and
good
thought
,
the
same
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Purg.
cap.
Coccius
●n
Thesauro
Cathol.
Greg.
Valent.
de
Purgat
.
and
others
.
de
Idolat.
cap.
And
hauing
made
a
gathering
,
he
sent
twelue
thousand
drachmes
of
siluer
to
Ierusalem
,
to
be
offered
for
a
sacrifice
for
the
sinnes
of
the
dead
.
[
mortuorum
,
]
of
the
dead
,
twelue
thousand
drachmes
two
thousand
Iason
Cyrenaeus
abridger
of
this
storie
Our
Zanchius
de
diuin.
attrib
.
lib.
Ben
gorion
.
lib.
or
else
in
the
Greeke
histories
of
Iosephus
,
who
haue
both
recorded
this
storie
.
Iewels
consecrated
vnto
Idols
,
which
was
forbidden
by
the
law
,
The
sinne
of
Acan
are
found
vnder
the
coats
of
euerie
one
They
will
not
.
See
aboue
in
the
questions
of
Purgatory
and
Sacrifice
.
Vega
lib.
de
peccat
.
mort
.
&
ven.
cap.
mortall
sinne
Gregor.
Valent.
Iesuita
,
Anal.
fid.
lib.
the
ordinance
of
praier
for
the
dead
is
not
found
written
in
the
law
of
God
Sacrifice
of
sinne-offering
Greg.
Valent.
suprà
,
lit
vnwritten
Tradition
See
hereafter
cap.
sin-offerings
for
trespasses
touching
of
the
carrion
of
dead
beasts
,
Whereunto
might
be
added
further
like
testimonie
thereof
,
from
Iosephus
Bengorion
,
also
from
Rabbi
Simeon
After
they
are
purged
from
the
filth
of
their
sinn●
,
then
doth
God
cause
them
to
ascend
out
of
that
place
.
(
who
liued
before
Christ
,
)
and
from
sundrie
other
old
Iewish
Rabbines
.
In
so
much
at
the
Iewish
Rabbines
of
later
age
do
thereupon
yet
to
this
day
professe
,
still
to
remaine
and
obserue
Prayer
for
the
dead
:
a
thing
not
denied
but
plainely
confessed
by
M.
Galatin
.
epist.
dedic
.
And
againe
:
Praefat.
ante
lib
,
in
fine
.
Thalmud
of
the
Iewes
The
Secrecies
of
the
Catholicke
faith
Treasurie
of
the
Catholicke
faith
Apologie
for
the
Catholicke
faith
a
man
famous
for
his
great
learning
and
zeale
,
Posseninus
Apporat
sac.
Tit.
Senensis
in
fine
Epist.
dedic
.
adopted
child
Tit.
Epist.
dedic
.
eīusdem
.
Idem
Bibl.
S.
lib.
Thalmudicall
writers
impieties
&
blasphemies
Christian
Princes
to
set
against
this
Hydra
of
many
heades
;
the
Iewish
Thalmud
.
Genebrard
.
Chron.
lib.
Ibid
pag.
Idem
lib.
Chron.
pag
Idem
ib.
lib.
Thalmud
Hierosolymitanum
Rabbi
Mayer
Sixtus
Senensis
quo
supra
It
was
commanded
by
the
generall
consent
both
of
diuerse
Popes
and
Christian
Princes
,
that
the
Iewes
themselues
,
who
liued
in
the
dominions
of
the
Christians
,
should
be
for
bidden
the
reading
of
those
bookes
,
as
being
impious
,
and
containing
not
onely
execrable
contumelies
against
Christ
,
but
verie
many
decrees
and
precepts
contrarie
to
the
verie
law
of
Moses
.
Gregory
the
ninth
did
condemne
all
those
Thalmudicall
bookes
to
the
fire
,
Anno
Innocentius
the
fourth
Iulius
the
third
,
Anno
commaunded
that
all
those
bookes
,
which
had
bene
printed
by
stealth
,
should
be
sought
out
and
burned
.
Paulus
the
fourth
renewed
the
same
Decree
,
and
noted
their
names
amongst
the
condemned
bookes
:
Sixtus
Senensis
quo
suprà
in
Cremona
,
by
order
from
the
Romane
Inquisition
,
there
were
burned
twelue
thousand
of
these
Thalmudicall
bookes
at
one
time
.
lit
.
v.
(
for
prayer
for
the
dead
)
old
Rabbins
,
ancient
Iewes
,
Iewes
before
Christ
,
Rabbi
Ioseph
Bengorion
,
Rabbi
Symeon
,
Christ
condemned
the
Tradition
of
the
Elders
,
Mat.
which
S.
Paul
derided
the
Iewish
expositions
of
the
Law
,
inuented
by
the
Hebrew
Maisters
,
such
as
were
Rabbi
Achiba
,
and
Rabbi
Iuda
,
from
whom
the
Asamonaei
did
take
their
vaine
&
superstitious
Constitutions
.
those
Traditions
condemned
by
Christ
,
were
the
or
second
Constitutions
,
which
had
bene
taught
by
Rabbi
Sammai
,
Rabbi
Hillel
,
whose
schoole
Rabbi
Akibas
and
Rabbi
Mayer
had
,
whom
Ioannan
the
sonne
of
Zachai
,
and
Eliezer
,
and
Ioseph
,
and
lastly
Iosue
succeeded
,
vntill
the
last
destruction
of
Ierusalem
.
collected
out
of
the
old
Maisters
of
the
Iewes
,
such
as
were
Hillel
,
Akiba
,
Ioseph
,
Bellar.
lib.
they
were
Traditions
of
yonger
Rabbins
,
which
were
condemned
by
Christ
:
from
whence
as
from
a
fountaine
,
were
deriued
the
Traditions
now
contained
in
their
Thalmud
.
old
Rabbines
old
Rabbines
moulded
bread
,
and
old
shooes
.
Chaldie
Paraphrase
made
by
Rabbi
Aquila
,
by
Rabbi
Ionathas
Vzielis
,
Ioseph
the
blind
Sixtus
Senensis
Biblioth.
sanct.
lib.
Bellar.
lib.
to
be
esteemed
of
the
Church
as
profitable
to
confute
the
Iewes
,
but
not
of
so
great
authoritie
among
Christians
,
as
to
make
any
sound
argument
,
because
of
the
Thalmudicall
foulenesse
wherwith
they
are
defiled
.
a
Demonstration
Posseuinus
Apparat
.
sacr.
part
.
The
Iewish
Rabbins
who
haue
either
expounded
Scriptures
,
or
compiled
the
Thalmud
,
are
scarce
once
cited
by
the
ancient
Fathers
,
Symeon
Ben
Iohai
Apolog.
pag.
A
Reuelation
of
Secrets
Rabbi
Symeon
,
Rabbi
Kimki
,
Rabbi
Hascana
,
not
reuealed
Bellar.
lib.
he
should
be
a
murtherer
,
who
did
not
apply
himselfe
vnto
the
procreation
of
children
,
Rabbi
Salomon
he
is
an
excommunicate
from
God
,
who
leaueth
not
a
male-child
to
succeed
him
after
his
death
Rabbi
Dauid
Kimchi
ancient
Iewes
Secondly
concerning
Limbus
Patrum
,
the
booke
entituled
Ecclesiasticus
,
though
we
should
for
the
time
suppose
it
not
to
be
Canonicall
Scripture
,
yet
was
it
collected
or
penned
before
Christs
time
,
and
by
such
an
Author
as
then
before
See
hereafter
in
this
Chap.
Sect.
not
Canonicall
giuen
himselfe
to
the
reading
of
the
law
and
the
Prophets
,
and
of
their
Fathers
,
had
gotten
therein
sufficient
knowledge
,
In
this
booke
is
our
Sauiours
descending
into
that
place
specially
foretold
vs
,
where
it
is
said
in
his
person
:
a
saying
so
direct
piercing
through
the
lower
parts
of
the
earth
,
lighten
those
that
were
asleep
,
and
trusted
in
the
Lord
,
and
pertinent
,
that
seeketh
to
euade
by
these
two
onely
waies
,
as
first
in
answering
,
that
Secondly
(
this
being
notoriously
false
,
)
&c.
M.
Whitaker
I
will
pierce
not
in
the
Greek
is
notoriously
false
See
the
Complutens
.
Bible
,
Vatablus
,
&
the
Septuagints
,
Basileae
anno
Bellar.
lib.
are
not
in
the
Greeke
text
.
Coccius
Tom.
notorious
falshood
English
translation
of
the
Bible
alledged
by
the
Apologists
(
which
is
commonly
called
the
Geneua
Bible
)
in
the
title
of
the
first
page
,
saith
:
doth
meane
onely
the
bookes
Canonicall
,
which
Protestants
call
but
in
translating
the
Apocrypha
bookes
,
they
haue
taken
more
libertie
,
as
nam●ly
sometime
to
insert
the
verses
taken
out
of
the
Latin
,
which
are
not
in
the
Greeke
,
but
yet
with
a
note
of
difference
expressed
in
these
characters
,
or
list
purposely
thereby
distinguishing
that
which
was
not
taken
out
of
the
Greeke
,
from
the
verses
of
the
Greeke
text
it selfe
:
which
note
of
they
haue
also
for
the
same
distinction
sake
vsed
in
this
verse
,
as
they
do
often
in
the
same
chap.
ver.
which
leaueth
the
Apologists
inexcusable
notorious
falshood
translated
according
to
the
Hebrew
and
Greeke
,
He
finally
and
onely
reposeth
himselfe
in
answering
,
that
and
so
acknowledging
the
plaine
meaning
of
the
words
,
reiecteth
their
authoritie
:
So
euidently
doth
this
Author
make
with
the
doctrine
of
Limbus
Patrum
.
See
aboue
ca.
In
like
manner
who
liued
before
Christ
,
saith
in
the
person
of
the
Messias
:
and
the
same
doctrine
is
more
plainly
as
yet
affirmed
by
Rabbi
Simeon
(
who
liued
before
Christs
coming
)
and
by
other
Iewish
Rabbins
The
Reuealer
of
Secrets
Catholicke
secrets
See
hereafter
cap.
Genebrard
.
com
.
in
cum
locum
.
Herein
(
as
I
take
it
)
he
speaketh
not
only
of
the
sence
of
the
sentence
of
Scripture
,
but
of
the
article
it self
.
did
not
vnderstand
Iewish
Rabbins
(
in
the
celebration
of
the
Sabboth
:
)
Buxdorsius
Synag
.
I●d
.
c.
all
the
rebellious
rout
,
who
were
swallowed
vp
of
the
earth
in
the
conspiracie
of
Corah
,
are
refreshed
thereby
.
And
it
is
furthermore
so
agreeable
with
the
writings
of
the
the
law
brought
nothing
to
perfection
,
but
was
an
introduction
of
a
better
hope
,
the
way
of
Holiest
was
not
open
whiles
the
first
Tabernacle
was
standing
,
the
new
way
which
Christ
dedicated
,
die
according
to
faith
,
not
receiuing
the
promise
,
God
prouiding
●
better
thing
for
vs
,
that
they
without
vs
should
not
be
made
perfect
.
the
maide
those
many
bodies
of
the
Saints
that
rose
and
appeared
to
many
,
Abrahams
bosome
ascend
on
high
,
leading
captiuitie
captiue
.
new
Testament
,
that
the
ancient
Fathers
,
and
soundly
learned
Protestants
do
therefore
allow
of
it
.
new
Testament
they
had
not
receiued
the
promises
,
without
vs
should
not
be
made
perfect
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Beat.
Sanct.
cap.
the
common
exposition
of
ancient
Fathers
,
Lest
that
they
without
vs
should
not
be
consummated
:
He
saith
not
lest
that
without
vs
they
should
not
be
rewarded
.
See
aboue
lib.
G●latinus
Arc.
Cathol.
ver●●
.
lib.
Thou
hast
deliuered
my
soule
from
the
lowest
hell
.
deliuered
out
of
the
hell
of
the
damned
,
when
Nathan
said
vnto
him
:
God
hath
translated
thy
punishment
,
trying
all
things
Thirdly
,
as
concerning
Freewill
,
it
is
said
in
the
foresaid
booke
of
Ecclesiasticus
not
onely
of
Adam
,
who
was
then
dead
,
and
his
sinne
past
,
but
by
way
of
admonition
to
the
men
of
that
time
,
and
against
their
sinnes
then
to
come
:
A
saying
so
plaine
,
that
M.
Whitaker
therefore
saith
thereof
:
d●
loco
Ecclesiastici
parum
laboro
&c.
salute
no
man
by
the
way
:
See
aboue
lib.
And
ancient
Philo
who
liued
in
Christs
time
,
affirmeth
in
like
manner
,
that
(
saith
he
whereunto
might
be
added
no
lesse
plaine
sayings
of
the
other
old
Iewish
Rabbins
,
and
the
answerable
The
Iewish
Rabbins
patrons
of
freewill
,
do
erre
&c.
confession
in
that
behalfe
of
M.
D.
Fulke
,
and
Paulus
Fagius
.
Rabbi
Moses
Senensis
Bibl.
l.
Et
Posseuin
.
Ies.
Apparat.
part
.
a
man
fraught
with
the
learning
of
Pythagoricall
,
Platonicall
,
and
Aristotelical
Philosophie
;
of
whom
the
Greeks
for
his
Philosophical
skill
,
raised
this
prouerbe
,
viz.
Either
doth
Philo
play
Plato
his
part
,
or
else
Plato
doth
act
the
person
of
Philo.
Bellar.
l.
de
Amiss
.
Grat.
c.
Philosophers
the
Patriarks
of
Hereticks
Philo
Iudae●●
l.
Allegor
.
as
it
is
in
Coccius
,
Tom.
Thesaur
.
Cath.
lib.
in
fine
mans
worthinesse
Gods
prouidence
See
aboue
lib.
Hactenus
Philo
,
vt
refert
Coccius
Tom.
Thesauri
,
lib.
yeeld
all
power
and
strength
of
any
good
vnto
God.
Doctor
Fulks
The
Iewish
Rabbins
patrons
of
free-will
,
as
ignorant
of
the
grace
of
God
,
erre
in
this
place
,
as
they
do
in
a
thousand
more
.
[
as
ignorant
of
the
grace
of
God
:
]
See
aboue
lib.
Fourthly
,
as
concerning
Gods
induration
or
hardening
of
Pharaohs
heart
,
the
Iewish
Rabbins
are
so
plaine
in
affirming
with
vs
,
the
same
to
be
by
Gods
permission
,
and
not
by
his
working
(
which
exposition
Caluin
disliketh
in
the
ancient
Fathers
,
)
that
Peter
Martyr
and
Munster
do
accordingly
acknowledge
this
their
aforesaid
exposition
.
M.
Caluin
Caluinus
com
.
in
Matth.
cap.
all
temptations
are
by
permission
of
God
,
and
by
Gods
permission
it
is
,
that
the
diuell
exerciseth
his
tyrannie
amongst
men
.
(
meaning
sinne
Beza
Aphoris
I
commend
the
modestie
of
ancient
Fathers
,
that
they
attributed
the
act
of
obduration
of
the
wicked
onely
vnto
Gods
permission
,
rather
then
to
giue
an
occasion
vnto
men
sinisterly
to
conceit
,
that
God
is
the
authour
of
sinne
.
M.
Calum
Aug.
lib.
con
.
Pelag.
cap.
sinnes
are
not
onely
acts
of
Gods
patience
,
but
also
of
his
power
,
thereby
punishing
sinne
by
a
manner
inexplicable
,
whereby
he
is
ineffably
iust
.
Percrius
Iesuita
com
.
in
Exod.
ca.
The
same
is
the
determination
of
Suarez
.
See
at
the
letter
God
worketh
many
things
in
him
that
is
hardned
,
whereby
the
wicked
man
is
made
worse
by
his
owne
fault
,
not
onely
by
permitting
,
but
by
a
certaine
power
,
and
(
as
it
were
)
action
,
through
his
secret
,
but
yet
most
iust
and
wise
prouidence
.
God
to
be
the
author
of
sinne
,
Bellarm.
lib.
de
●ccles
milit.
cap.
Feu-ardent
.
com
.
in
Iac.
Campian
.
Rat.
Vasquez
Iesan
Thom.
disp.
Stapleton
.
lib.
de
Iustif
.
cap.
Wright
in
his
articles
;
and
the
Rhemes
Testament
often
.
Suarez
Ies.
varijs
opusc
.
Relect.
de
libert.
volunt
.
diuin.
disp.
worketh
the
act
,
but
not
the
malice
thereof
.
Canus
loc.
Theol.
lib.
God
worketh
onely
as
a
cause
naturall
,
not
as
a
cause
morall
.
Vega
de
exp.
Conc.
Trident.
lib.
When
an
expert
scribe
writing
with
an
euill
pen
doth
make
a
blot
,
this
blot
is
not
to
be
imputed
vnto
the
vnskilfulnesse
of
the
scribe
,
but
to
the
naughtinesse
of
the
pen
:
are
your
waies
equall
(
saith
God
,
)
and
are
my
waies
vnequall
?
they
denie
that
God
inclineth
men
vnto
the
formall
act
of
sinne
.
See
this
articulatly
discussed
in
the
Latine
Suarez
Ies.
opusc
.
lib
Fiftly
,
as
concerning
Angels
and
Saints
,
the
booke
of
Toby
written
so
many
ages
before
Christ
,
is
s●
plaine
with
vs
concerning
the
patronage
and
intercession
of
Angels
,
that
M.
Whitaker
doth
therefore
accordingly
confesse
and
say
thereof
:
Illam
verò
Tobiae
Raphaelem
,
&c.
seuen
Angels
M.
Whitaker
because
the
place
was
so
plaine
for
the
patronage
and
intercession
of
Angels
:
Whittakerus
resp.
ad
Camp.
rat
.
We
gainsay
not
all
patronage
of
Angels
,
but
that
which
you
defend
,
whereby
you
are
drawne
to
inuocate
them
.
it
is
contrarie
vnto
Scripture
See
aboue
cap.
of
the
kindred
of
Azarias
,
&
of
the
brethren
of
Tobias
,
Raphael
one
of
the
seuen
Angels
,
Bellar.
lib.
Senens
.
Bibl.
l.
In
like
manner
doth
the
booke
of
Macchabees
make
mention
how
Iudas
Machabaeus
(
who
was
then
before
slaine
)
(
to
wit
A
place
so
direct
for
the
intercession
of
Saints
,
that
M.
Whitaker
doth
therefore
contemne
it
therefore
contemne
it
Ieremias
the
Prophet
holding
out
his
right
hand
,
&
giuing
vnto
Iudas
a
sword
of
gold
,
and
as
he
gaue
it
,
he
spake
thus
:
Take
this
sword
a
gift
from
God
,
wherewith
thou
shalt
wound
thy
aduersaries
.
a
golden
sword
golden
sword
Iudas
Macchabaeus
See
this
proued
aboue
,
lib.
And
it
is
to
be
obserued
further
as
verie
probable
,
that
the
Iewes
present
at
our
Sauiours
death
,
could
not
haue
bene
so
easily
perswaded
to
think
&
say
,
that
our
Sauiour
saying
,
if
the
inuocation
of
Saints
had
not
bene
as
then
familiar
and
vsuall
to
them
:
which
their
opinion
appeareth
yet
more
euidently
,
aswell
by
further
testimonie
of
the
ancient
Exurge
nunc
Moses
sili
Amram
,
&
vide
populum
tuīc
,
exurge
nunc
Aaron
,
&c.
Iewes
,
as
also
those
other
Rabbins
of
later
He
calleth
vpon
Elias
,
let
vs
now
see
if
Elias
will
helpe
him
vsuall
and
familiar
verie
probable
Salmeron
Ies.
tom.
called
vpon
Elias
for
helpe
Salmeron
Ies.
ibid.
paulè
aente
.
which
S.
Hierom
held
as
the
common
opinion
Maldonat
.
Ies.
com
.
in
Matth.
Card.
I
ansen
.
concord
Euang.
c.
in
eumlocum
ignorance
of
Scriptures
Arias
Montanus
in
eum
locum
Elias
yet
liuing
did
sometimes
appeare
vnto
men
:
probable
argument
Flauius
Iosephus
de
bello
Iudaico
lib.
after
the
Greeke
,
cap.
And
Russinus
expoundeth
the
Greeke
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
passiuely
,
translating
that
place
of
Iosephus
as
if
a
man
should
steale
away
his
Lords
pledge
:
pure
soules
Iosephus
Ben-gorion
de
bello
Iudaico
,
cap.
as
it
is
cited
by
Coccius
,
whom
these
Apologists
follow
,
though
it
be
misquoted
,
wherein
onely
as
a
Rhetoricall
prosopopoeia
:
for
therein
he
calleth
vp
Phinees
,
and
of
Elias
Arise
Moses
and
behold
thy
people
,
rise
vp
Aaron
thou
holy
Priest
of
God
,
pierce
through
the
seditious
in
his
wrath
:
and
vpon
Dauid
,
to
awake
,
and
come
with
the
noise
of
his
harpe
.
a
familiar
and
vsuall
of
praying
Suarez
Ies.
tom.
part
.
Thom.
q.
Bellar
.
lib.
de
beat
.
Sanct.
cap.
Their
reason
,
because
the
Patriarks
then
were
not
in
heauen
enioying
Gods
presence
,
but
onely
in
Limbo
.
it
was
not
vsuall
among
the
Iewes
,
to
pray
vnto
the
soules
of
Patriarks
,
because
they
were
not
in
the
state
of
blessednesse
,
or
able
to
know
the
praiers
of
the
liuing
:
neither
was
it
their
manner
to
pray
directly
vnto
them
,
as
to
say
,
Father
Abraham
pray
for
vs
;
but
to
inuocate
in
their
names
.
See
aboue
lib.
this
was
not
taught
vnto
the
people
of
the
old
Testament
before
Christ
,
for
feare
of
Idolatrie
;
nor
at
their
first
conuersion
vnto
the
faith
of
Christ
,
because
the
Iewes
would
haue
thought
it
an
hard
thing
to
be
instructed
to
pray
vnto
soules
departed
.
Sixtly
,
concerning
the
vnwritten
Traditions
of
the
Iewes
,
Origen
and
Hilarie
do
affirme
,
that
Moses
left
many
things
vnwritten
,
the
knowledge
whereof
was
continuedly
Tradition
;
which
his
vnwritten
Traditions
,
the
fourth
booke
of
Esdras
doth
not
obscurely
signifie
,
as
where
it
is
said
in
the
person
of
God
,
touching
Moses
,
Orig.
in
Num.
hom
(
Paulus
Origen
.
in
Rom.
c.
ante
medium
Hilary
his
speech
is
of
the
tradition
of
the
mysticall
vnderstanding
of
some
things
,
as
of
the
Hebrew
word
Hilar.
in
Psal.
These
are
not
properly
belonging
vnto
the
controuersie
of
Tradition
.
See
aboue
lib.
mentioneth
Traditions
togetl
.
er
with
the
heresies
of
the
Iewes
.
In
there
is
much
lesse
See
the
state
of
this
question
aboue
.
lib.
Bellarm.
lib.
●●erus
part
.
Theol.
lib.
(
speaking
of
the
fourth
booke
of
●sdras
)
—
Sixtus
Senens
Bibl.
l.
according
to
the
common
consent
of
ancient
Fathers
;
because
many
things
are
contained
in
that
booke
,
which
may
be
suspected
to
be
contrarie
vnto
sound
faith
:
And
Egesippus
m●ntioneth
in
like
manner
(
as
M.
Hanmer
translateth
Eusebius
To
which
th●ir
vnwritten
Traditions
that
most
ancient
author
Anatolius
giueth
also
further
testimonie
And
the
ancient
Iewes
do
affirme
of
their
vnwritten
law
,
that
which
saying
as
Rabbi
Iudas
affirmeth
a
thing
not
denied
but
confessed
by
Paulus
Fagius
Paulus
Fagius
Apol.
it
followeth
in
Fagius
As
he
is
cited
by
Coccius
Thesaur
.
Cath.
Tom.
It
is
the
opinion
of
the
Iewes
,
that
Moses
did
receiue
two
lawes
of
God
in
Mount
Sinai
,
the
one
written
,
&
the
other
vnwritten
;
and
this
later
to
haue
bene
commended
by
word
of
mouth
without
writing
by
Moses
vnto
Ioshua
;
by
him
vnto
the
Elders
of
Israel
;
by
them
vnto
the
Prophets
,
and
by
them
vnto
the
Masters
of
the
great
Synagogue
vnder
Esdras
;
from
whom
the
wise
men
following
did
successiuely
receiue
it
.
And
this
double
manner
of
exposition
of
the
law
,
the
Iewes
at
this
day
do
glorie
to
be
among
them
,
which
they
call
Cabala
.
ancient
Iewes
do
affirme
the
vnwritten
law
?
Iewes
at
this
day
(
viz
Cabalae
Galatinus
arcan
.
fid.
lib.
Galatinus
lib.
This
Cabala
receit
(
which
might
not
lawfully
be
committed
to
writing
)
the
later
Iewish
Doctors
haue
published
in
writing
.
Bellarm.
lib.
de
verbo
non
scripto
,
cap.
Some
Catholicks
haue
denied
that
the
Iewes
had
any
vnwritten
Traditions
committed
vnto
them
:
Iansenius
Concird
.
Euang.
cap.
Moses
deliuered
vnto
the
people
of
the
Iewes
all
those
things
which
concerned
either
religion
towards
God
,
or
iustice
towards
men
.
Bellar.
lib.
reprehended
those
Traditions
which
the
Iewes
had
then
receiued
from
their
yonger
Rabbins
:
See
aboue
c.
ancient
Iewes
old
Rabbins
before
Christ
Claudius
Espencaus
com
.
in
Tit.
cap.
secundarie
Traditions
Senens
.
See
aboue
ibid.
Authors
of
them
S.
Hierome
did
often
whip
.
Galatinus
de
arcanis
verit
.
Cathol.
lib.
I
say
that
it
is
a
meere
madnesse
for
any
to
approue
all
those
vnwritten
Traditions
,
which
the
Iewes
will
haue
thought
to
haue
bene
deliuered
in
Mount
Sinai
,
&
from
thence
orderly
to
haue
descended
vnto
posteritie
.
Picus
Earle
of
Mirandula
Genebrard
Chron.
lib.
Rabbi
Simeon
Senens
.
Bibl.
lib
(
speaking
of
his
worke
of
diuers
Doctors
did
condemne
as
a
vain-glorious
florish
of
a
yong
braine
.
Teste
Carolo
Sigoniode
Repub.
Heb.
lib.
R.
Akaba
,
&
Symeon
,
&
Hillel
,
as
being
bothfilthy
&
fabulous
.
Senensis
Bibl.
lib.
fraught
with
innumerable
blasphemies
against
God
and
his
Christ
our
Sauiour
,
and
impieties
against
the
law
of
Moses
,
besides
other
infinite
fooleries
.
The
stinch
of
them
doth
enforce
vs
to
burie
them
.
to
draw
a
beast
out
of
a
pit
on
the
Sabboth
day
:
Iudaei
in
Thalmud
in
Tract.
de
Sabb.
cap.
Ibid.
cap.
Sabboth
,
would
not
remooue
from
thence
as
that
day
:
which
when
a
Bishop
of
Saxony
vnderstood
,
he
commanded
that
he
should
be
kept
there
also
the
next
day
following
,
for
the
honour
sake
of
the
Sabboth
of
the
Christians
.
that
Iew
to
be
vnworthy
the
name
of
a
Rabbin
,
who
shall
not
hate
his
enemie
vnto
death
Buxdorf
.
Synag
.
Iudaic.
cap.
euerie
day
thrice
to
curse
the
professors
of
Christianitie
,
to
kill
a
Christian
to
put
to
death
a
man
condemned
by
the
greater
part
of
voices
in
iudgement
,
and
notwithstanding
to
saue
him
who
shall
be
condemned
by
the
consent
of
all
.
Buxdorfius
cap.
left
foot
before
the
right
to
eate
things
in
an
odde
number
wisedome
,
to
turne
their
faces
towards
the
South
,
&
for
riches
towards
the
North
Buxdorf
.
c.
to
obserue
especially
the
night
of
their
Sabboth
Iudaei
Tract.
de
Sabbato
,
vt
refert
Buxdorf
.
cap.
to
spare
a
flea
,
and
kill
a
louse
:
Iudaei
Thal.
in
Orachaijm
num.
vt
refert
Buxdorf
.
cap.
heads
,
or
fingers
of
their
shadowes
in
the
mooneshine
Buxdorf
.
Synag
.
cap.
to
blesse
the
Moone
with
a
threefold
leape
towards
the
skie
.
Ibid.
cap.
Sixtus
Senens
.
Biblioth.
lib.
whosoeuer
denieth
the
booke
of
the
Thalmud
,
denieth
God
:
Aben
Ezra
Buxdorf
.
quo
suprà
,
cap.
ioy
of
their
hearts
they
shall
be
more
grieuously
punished
,
who
shall
violate
the
precepts
of
their
owne
Scribes
,
then
they
who
shall
transgresse
the
lawes
of
Moses
?
Seuenthly
,
concerning
the
force
or
merite
of
Almes
,
and
other
good
works
,
proceeding
from
true
faith
in
the
Messias
,
the
doctrine
of
the
ancient
Iewes
is
diliuered
in
the
booke
of
Tobie
,
where
it
is
said
:
and
againe
(
the
soule
and
in
the
foresaid
booke
of
Ecclesiasticus
,
(
or
purgeth
And
this
is
but
agreeable
with
the
other
Scriptures
acknowledged
for
Canonicall
,
as
where
it
is
said
,
breake
off
:
Hemingius
Peter
Martyr
the
Apologie
of
the
confession
of
Augusta
,
Tigurine
translation
Caluine
,
Aretius
,
Bullenger
[
Redime
Redeeme
,
[
Abrumpe
Break
off
Amandus
Polanus
a
Protestant
vpon
the
place
of
Daniel
.
See
M.
Caluin
vpon
Dan.
and
Peter
Martyr
in
his
Common
places
.
Break
off
Break
off
their
earings
redeeming
the
time
in
iustice
Pintus
vpon
Dan.
Rhemists
annot.
vpon
Luc.
citing
these
Scriptures
The
great
force
of
Almes
in
diuerse
places
of
holy
Scripture
is
signified
;
in
one
place
they
extingish
sinne
,
in
another
they
redeeme
sinnes
,
in
another
they
deliuer
from
death
:
and
in
this
place
they
make
cleane
and
satisfie
for
the
Iewes
former
offences
.
Now
how
will
Protestants
like
this
doctrine
so
euidently
set
forth
in
Scripture
,
let
the
indifferent
Reader
iudge
,
and
how
well
it
agreeth
with
their
only
faith
?
force
of
redeeming
of
sinne
no
man
will
say
,
that
giuing
of
Almes
can
auaile
for
purgation
of
sinne
without
faith
in
him
,
who
is
the
onely
author
of
saluation
:
purge
sinne
Maldon
.
Ies.
com
.
in
Luc
he
addeth
,
that
Protestants
cannot
abide
this
exposition
,
and
then
inferreth
the
texts
aboue
cited
and
obiected
.
But
this
exposition
is
that
which
we
may
easily
admit
in
his
true
sence
:
for
God
disposeth
man
vnto
faith
and
charitie
,
and
then
is
man
disposed
and
qualified
to
receiue
remission
.
it
is
impossible
for
Almes
to
cleanse
the
soule
from
sinne
,
but
to
dispose
it
.
Iansenius
concord
.
cap.
in
eum
locum
Luc●
Card.
Bellar.
lib.
Almes
cannot
of
themselues
expiate
sinne
;
but
the
primordiall
cause
is
the
mercie
of
God
,
whereby
men
haue
redemption
in
all
other
actions
Apolog.
See
aboue
in●tio
Sect.
cap.
a
Demonstration
thereof
from
the
testimonies
of
ancient
Iewes
,
Rabbins
before
Christ
Rabbins
after
Christ
Maldonat
.
Ies.
c●m
.
in
Luc.
place
iustice
in
outward
washings
went
home
iustified
rather
then
the
other
.
Buxdorfius
Synag
.
Iuda●●
.
cap.
with
onely
shaking
of
their
cloathes
ouer
a
riuer
,
they
can
shake
their
sinnes
vpon
the
fishes
,
merit
of
Almes
Beneficence
and
communication
do
not
forget
,
for
with
such
hosts
God
is
promerited
.
Lindanus
Panopl
.
lib.
in
margine
Behold
the
word
Merit
in
Scriptures
:
properly
signifieth
Bellarm.
lib.
God
is
delighted
God
is
well
pleased
August
.
lib.
better
then
the
Latine
vulgar
word
of
promerited
.
behold
all
good
Vega
Ies
.
opus●
.
de
fide
&
Operibus
,
quaest.
There
is
a
Merit
of
condignitie
,
whereunto
a
reward
is
due
from
God
in
iustice
,
euen
for
the
worthinesse
of
the
worke
;
the
other
is
called
a
Merit
of
congruitie
,
whereunto
a
reward
is
due
though
not
in
iustice
,
yet
by
grace
and
acceptance
.
de
condigno
de
congruo
Pererius
Ies.
in
Rom.
cap.
Bellar.
l.
de
Iustif
.
c.
Stapl.
lib.
de
Iustif
.
&
orig.
peccat
.
cap.
Benius
de
essic
.
Dei
auxilio
,
cap.
(
speaking
Ibidem
,
pag.
breake
off
to
redeeme
sinnes
by
almes
merit
de
congruo
Pererius
Ies.
in
Rom.
cap
If
we
speake
of
the
merit
of
congruitie
,
it
may
seeme
to
be
a
matter
not
to
be
denied
,
that
a
man
by
the
act
of
faith
,
almes
,
and
teares
,
and
other
such
like
works
of
preparation
,
doth
merit
remission
of
sinne
.
Which
(
Kemnitius
)
Bellar.
lib.
de
Iustif
.
cap.
scarce
any
of
the
Ancients
will
denie
Bellar
lib.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Iustif
.
cap.
most
part
of
the
Schoolmen
Thomas
,
Albert
,
Bonauenture
,
Scotus
,
Vega
Vega
de
Iustif
.
lib.
See
aboue
merit
of
remission
&
purgation
of
sin
of
congruitie
Bellar.
lib.
diuerse
Catholicks
to
haue
acknowledged
such
actions
to
be
dispositions
vnto
grace
,
but
denied
them
to
be
any
m●ritorious
causes
therof
,
although
but
by
congruitte
.
Vega
Ies.
lib.
de
Iustif
.
cap.
Vega
Opusc
.
de
Meritis
many
most
godly
&
learned
Catholicks
do
thinke
to
be
contrarie
vnto
the
authoritie
of
godly
Doctors
,
(
speaking
of
the
distinction
of
Vega
de
Iustif
.
lib.
(
speaking
of
Vega
Stapleton
.
de
Iustif
.
lib.
neuer
vsed
this
distinction
of
merit
de
congruo
,
&
de
condigno
.
(
speaking
of
the
Iesuite
Suarez
.
lib.
de
auxil
.
grat
.
cap
Benius
quo
iam
iam
suprà
no
act
which
goeth
before
iustification
,
whether
it
be
faith
or
works
,
doth
merit
iustification
.
(
which
a
litle
before
he
calleth
Gregorius
de
Valent.
Ies.
lib.
de
grat
.
diuin.
part
farre
more
probable
that
morall
works
done
before
grace
shall
merit
grace
de
congruo
,
then
that
the
last
dispositions
Benius
quo
suprà
,
pag.
Ibid.
cap.
dispositions
of
feare
and
vnformed
hope
,
faith
,
and
loue
,
detestation
of
sinne
,
and
purpose
of
amendment
of
life
;
but
yet
so
,
that
without
any
merit
iustified
freely
by
grace
almes
,
praiers
,
teares
,
hope
,
faith
,
loue
,
not
merits
purgation
of
sinnes
purgation
in
Christs
bloud
Iewish
Rabbins
merit
de
congruo
de
condigno
of
congruitie
,
&
condignitie
most
godly
&
learned
See
aboue
lib.
lit
.
d.
That
Diuine
doth
more
accord
with
the
iudgement
of
antiquitie
,
and
truth
of
Scriptures
,
who
absolutely
denieth
all
merit
,
and
wholy
acknowledgeth
,
in
all
good
,
the
grace
and
fauour
of
God.
Eightly
concerning
Monasticall
life
,
that
it
was
not
altogether
wanting
,
but
in
some
sort
professed
among
the
ancient
Iewes
,
Iosephus
testifieth
saying
And
else
where
it
is
affirmed
of
them
,
that
(
and
And
that
before
any
be
admitted
amongst
them
,
Monasticall
life
Coccius
in
his
Thesaurus
tom
and
Card.
Bellarm
lib.
de
Monach.
cap.
ancient
Iewes
most
ancient
,
euen
of
many
thousand
yeares
(
namely
before
Christ
Cardin.
Baronius
anno
King
Herod
the
great
ancient
Iewes
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Monach.
cap.
many
things
are
attributed
by
Iosephus
vnto
these
Essaei
,
which
are
manifestly
erroneous
and
superstitious
.
(
speaking
of
such
as
Christ
condemned
)
Sixtus
Senensis
Biblioth.
lib.
Traditions
of
men
were
diuided
into
soure
sects
,
viz.
Pharisees
,
Galilaeans
,
Sadduces
Carol.
Sigonius
lib.
de
Repub.
Heb.
cap.
Pharisees
,
who
affected
virginitie
,
were
called
Pharisaei
of
Phares
,
separation
,
because
they
separated
themselues
from
others
,
taking
vpon
them
a
proper
and
superstuous
profession
:
〈…〉
quo
suprà
,
pag.
those
foure
thousand
Essaei
were
so
called
from
the
Greeke
word
holy
men
,
because
they
were
principall
worshippers
:
Sigonius
ibid.
they
would
not
offer
sacrifice
with
the
people
,
because
they
thought
them
not
so
hallowed
as
themselues
:
Sig.
nius
ibid.
pag.
monasticall
life
condemned
by
Christ
And
Philo
also
who
liued
in
the
Ap●stles
times
,
maketh
mention
of
those
who
then
he
also
maketh
like
mention
of
and
●f
(
wond●rfull
great
Which
foresaid
professors
of
monast●●all
〈…〉
mentioned
by
Philo
,
are
by
the
Centurie
writers
,
and
D.
Rainolds
(
for
th●i●
esser
disaduantage
)
acknowledged
to
be
Iewish
.
In
his
Conference
,
pag.
Philo
writeth
not
of
Christian
Monks
,
but
of
Iewish
Essees
:
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Monach.
cap.
Christian
Essaei
denie
it
,
because
Iosephus
saith
,
that
the
first
of
these
Essaei
was
ancient
among
the
Iewes
.
Card.
Baronius
anno
D.
Reynolds
Genebrard
.
anno
Ninthly
,
concerning
Vowes
,
it
is
said
in
the
writings
of
the
old
Testament
:
it
.
Whereunto
might
be
added
sundrie
other
like
testimonies
from
the
writings
of
the
old
Testament
.
We
are
not
ignorant
how
that
Peter
Martyr
,
M.
D.
Fulke
,
and
others
seeke
to
euade
in
answering
thereto
,
that
That
text
pertaineth
to
the
old
Testament
,
Vowes
belong
to
the
Iewish
ceremonies
.
But
is
not
the
contrarie
many
waies
euident
?
as
First
in
that
vowes
were
made
before
Moses
time
,
as
is
to
be
seene
in
the
example
of
Then
Iacob
vowed
a
vow
,
saying
,
&c.
[
If
God
shall
be
with
me
,
and
keepe
me
in
this
iourney
,
&c.
then
shall
the
Lord
be
my
God
,
and
this
stone
shall
be
Gods
house
.
]
Gen.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Monach.
cap.
Pererius
Ies.
comm.
in
Gen.
a
matter
not
commanded
by
God
,
because
it
were
folly
and
iniquitie
to
condition
with
God
about
that
which
he
hath
commanded
to
be
done
:
man
may
bind
himselfe
to
God
,
for
performance
of
that
which
God
hath
bound
him
to
discharge
.
Azor.
Ies.
Instit.
Moral
.
part
he
thereby
becometh
guiltie
both
of
the
breach
of
his
owne
vow
,
and
of
the
transgression
of
Gods
law
.
to
forsake
the
Diuell
Secondly
,
by
the
heretofore
confessed
doctrine
of
the
most
ancient
Fathers
,
teaching
Vowes
.
See
aboue
lib.
Thirdly
,
(
to
omit
the
sundrie
other
proofes
that
might
be
alledged
from
the
new
Testament
)
by
the
euident
confession
of
sundrie
learned
And
now
in
the
new
Testament
we
haue
warrant
in
like
maner
to
vow
,
&c.
Of
this
kinde
are
the
vowes
to
keepe
set
times
of
fasting
,
&c.
Protestants
,
who
acknowledge
the
lawfulnesse
of
Christian
vowes
:
in
so
much
as
M.
Hooker
acknowledgeth
(
though
yet
M.
Fulke
and
M.
Willet
will
not
We
do
not
reade
that
Ananias
made
any
vow
,
&c.
in
any
case
acknowledge
Ananias
to
haue
vowed
;
)
and
Augustine
Marloret
acknowledgeth
in
like
manner
,
how
that
(
mentioned
by
Paule
,
with
whom
herein
do
agree
sundrie
other
before
God
and
his
Church
they
had
vowed
not
to
ma●y
And
thus
is
this
place
expounded
by
Bullenger
,
Claudius
,
Guiuiam
,
and
others
.
Protestant
writers
,
affirming
the
chastitie
of
the
said
widowes
Caluinus
in
Psal.
the
libertie
of
vowing
is
not
abolished
by
the
Gospell
,
if
vowes
be
vndertaken
to
a
right
end
.
M.
Luther
,
M.
Caluin
Bellar.
lib.
de
Monach.
cap.
consent
both
in
one
opinion
,
to
think
that
vowes
which
belong
to
Gods
worship
,
must
be
in
things
which
are
commanded
by
God
:
and
vowes
which
make
for
our
better
auoidance
of
sin
,
may
be
vsed
in
things
which
are
not
commanded
.
Ananias
to
haue
vowed
Against
Bristowes
Motiues
,
pag
ill-fauouredly
patched
together
;
because
they
are
superstitious
for
want
of
Gods
commandement
,
blasphemous
for
the
opinion
of
merit
,
impossible
for
the
frailtie
of
mans
nature
.
Lorinus
Ies
com
.
in
Act.
Caret
.
com
.
in
Act.
Idem
com
.
in
Act.
cap.
apparent
,
)
that
then
all
Christians
had
all
things
common
,
not
by
necessitie
of
vowes
,
but
by
free
perfection
of
charitie
,
Lorinus
Ies.
com
.
in
Act.
cap.
by
the
singular
prouidence
of
God
,
fore-seeing
the
persecution
of
Christians
now
at
hand
,
they
thus
prepared
for
the
reliefe
of
the
Saints
.
a
patched
sold
their
possessions
brought
the
price
of
them
Lorinus
ibid.
See
aboue
lib.
and
lib.
See
hereafter
cap.
Tenthly
,
as
concerning
our
Confession
of
sinnes
,
Petrus
Galatinus
giueth
examples
of
seuerall
testimonies
Fili
mi
,
da
obse●r●
honorem
Domino
Deo
Israel
,
&
da
confessionem
,
&
indica
mihi
quaeso
quid
feceru
,
necceles
à
me
,
&c.
in
the
ancient
Iewes
is
not
See
aboue
lib.
concerning
Confession
of
sinnes
in
generall
vnto
a
Minister
,
but
of
particular
sinnes
:
neither
whether
we
may
,
but
whether
we
ought
necessarily
purpose
a
manifestation
of
euerie
knowne
mortall
sinne
,
and
the
grieuous
circumstances
thereof
;
or
must
otherwise
stand
hopelesse
of
all
remission
of
our
sins
.
confesse
his
sinne
,
and
to
giue
the
glory
vnto
God
:
He
that
confesseth
shall
haue
part
in
the
life
to
come
.
Coccius
Thesaur
.
tom.
in
fine
Rabbi
Huma
it
is
necessarie
for
euerie
one
who
transgresseth
,
that
he
do
particularly
confesse
his
sinne
.
See
hereafter
cap.
a
vaine
And
like
further
testimonie
or
prefiguration
therof
is
not
wanting
in
Leuiticus
;
for
whereas
seuerall
sacrifices
are
there
appointed
for
seuerall
sinnes
,
as
for
and
other
particular
offences
,
for
which
was
appointed
how
could
the
Priest
here
offer
those
sundrie
Sacrifices
appointed
seuerally
according
to
the
diuersitie
of
vnlesse
the
partie
so
offending
confessed
the
same
sinnes
to
him
?
Which
to
haue
bene
so
,
is
yet
furthermore
probable
,
in
that
it
was
there
also
appointed
and
said
,
How
could
the
Priest
sinned
through
ignorance
negligences
and
ignorances
See
aboue
lib.
the
people
of
the
old
Testament
did
not
make
confession
vnto
the
Priest
of
their
particular
sinnes
,
the
purpose
of
confessing
was
not
necessarie
.
Vt
citat
Coccius
Thesaur
.
lib.
it
was
not
ordained
by
God
,
nor
yet
practised
in
the
ancient
Church
See
aboue
lib.
Eleuenthly
,
as
concerning
Melchisedechs
offering
of
bread
and
wine
in
Sacrifice
,
(
which
our
Aduersaries
Melchisedechs
bread
and
wine
pertained
not
to
his
priestly
office
,
neither
did
he
offer
it
to
God.
Melchisedech
did
not
by
any
thing
wherein
he
so
sacrificed
,
prefigure
the
sacrifice
and
priesthood
of
Christ
.
denie
,
)
and
the
prefiguration
thereby
,
of
our
owne
Sacrifice
of
the
new
Testament
:
Rabbi
Samuel
saith
:
Rabbi
Phinees
saith
Rabbi
Moses
Hadarsan
saith
of
Melchisedech
,
This
point
is
so
euident
in
the
old
Iewish
Rabbins
,
that
Theodorus
Bibliander
(
a
Protestant
writer
)
doubteth
not
accordingly
to
confesse
the
same
.
[
Melchizedech
brought
forth
bread
&
wine
,
&c.
]
Rabbi
Samuel
in
Bereshith
Rabba
Rabbi
Phinees
ibid.
Rabbi
Moses
Hadarsan
ibid.
Bereshith
Rabba
nothing
to
the
purpose
hath
these
words
meaning
Aarons
priesthood
,
as
appeareth
by
his
interpreting
to
be
the
and
the
to
be
the
Otherwise
,
that
Melchisedech
set
forth
the
acts
of
priesthood
;
or
that
he
sacrificed
bread
or
wine
,
there
is
not
one
word
:
nothing
that
can
be
extended
beyond
Aarons
priesthood
.
is
not
cited
in
that
booke
on
the
nor
in
the
whole
Parashah
:
neither
is
there
any
thing
to
that
purpose
.
in
that
booke
on
the
of
Genesis
,
is
not
cited
:
neither
any
thing
to
that
purpose
.
The
Apologists
in
the
marge●●
,
at
the
letter
,
it
was
a
most
common
opinion
among
the
lewes
to
thinke
,
that
at
the
comming
of
the
Messias
all
the
legall
Sacrifices
should
ceasse
,
and
that
onely
the
Sacrifice
of
Thoda
,
thanksgiuing
,
was
to
be
performed
in
bread
&
wine
:
See
aboue
lib.
a
Sacrifice
Eucharisticall
of
thanksgiuing
Melchisedeks
Sacrifice
See
aboue
lib.
Testatur
Mercerus
Cited
by
our
learned
Lubbertus
Replicat
.
ad
Gretzerum
,
lib.
Pagninus
&
Vatablus
Cited
by
Lubbert●●
in
the
same
place
.
Testatur
idem
Andrada
.
lib.
defens
.
Conc.
Trid.
fol.
As
he
is
cited
by
Lubbertus
,
ibid.
I
am
of
their
opinion
who
affirme
,
that
Melchisedech
did
refresh
Abraham
and
his
soldiers
with
bread
and
wine
.
Twelfthly
,
as
concerning
their
further
opinion
of
the
Churches
Sacrifice
vpon
the
coming
of
the
Messias
:
our
now
sacrifice
is
therein
so
plainly
signified
and
affirmed
by
the
ancient
Iewes
,
who
liued
before
Christs
time
,
that
(
as
Galatinus
saith
of
one
of
them
,
)
To
this
end
saith
Rabbi
Cahana
,
In
like
manner
Rabbi
Iudas
saith
,
Rabbi
Simeon
saith
Rabbi
Barachias
teacheth
,
that
at
the
coming
of
the
Rabbi
Cahana
,
Rabbi
Iuda
,
Rabbi
Symeon
,
See
aboue
lib.
See
aboue
lib.
See
aboue
lib.
in
that
booke
on
the
of
Genesis
is
not
cited
,
nor
hath
he
there
any
thing
to
that
purpose
.
in
that
booke
on
the
of
Exodus
hath
no
such
thing
,
nor
in
the
whole
Parashah
Terumash
.
Rabbi
Cahana
R.
Iudas
there
is
not
mentioned
,
in
those
alledged
places
,
any
thing
to
that
purpose
.
Rabbi
Simeon
Thus
did
these
religious
and
ancient
Iewes
,
who
liued
before
coming
,
foretell
and
write
(
by
speciall
instinct
)
concerning
our
Churches
blessed
Sacrifice
;
whereunto
might
be
added
sundrie
of
their
other
no
lesse
plaine
t●stimonies
,
the
which
together
with
these
are
collected
specially
by
Petrus
Galatinus
,
and
by
M.
Whitaker
rather
shufled
off
then
answered
,
)
wherein
they
do
no
lesse
plainly
foreshew
the
truth
of
Christs
bodie
really
present
,
and
offered
in
the
blessed
Sacrament
,
then
did
the
heathen
Sybills
in
like
manner
foretell
the
truth
of
his
incarnation
.
And
for
so
much
as
the
diuell
not
being
able
to
fore●ell
things
simply
future
,
but
onely
such
other
future
effects
as
depend
vpon
their
secondarie
causes
then
alreadie
past
or
present
;
in
which
causes
,
he
(
of
his
great
skill
and
experience
)
foreseeth
the
coming
of
the
said
effects
:
to
which
kind
,
the
foresaid
doctrines
of
Reall
Presence
and
Sacrifice
,
cannot
in
any
sort
be
reduced
,
by
reason
they
cannot
be
said
to
haue
bene
then
depending
vpon
any
naturall
or
other
cause
,
then
past
or
in
being
,
saue
onely
the
immediate
&
sacred
will
of
God.
This
therfore
so
plain
foresaid
prediction
made
by
the
ancient
Rabbins
before
Christs
time
,
in
behalfe
of
Reall
presence
&
Sacrifice
,
demonstrating
it selfe
so
euidently
to
haue
procceded
not
from
any
secundary
cause
,
but
only
from
a
diuine
instinct
,
yeeldeth
thereby
a
most
strong
argument
in
behalf
of
the
said
doctrines
.
Petrus
Galatinus
Galati●●s
.
Basileae
of
the
Secrets
of
Catholike
truth
)
Galatinus
Epist.
dedic
.
ad
Maximilianum
Imper.
command
of
Pope
Leo
See
aboue
in
the
Instances
of
de
Eucharistia
we
regard
not
what
your
Galatinus
saith
.
Senens
.
Bibl.
lib.
vanitie
,
for
affirming
that
the
Iewish
Thalmudicall
works
ought
to
be
translated
into
Latine
,
abusing
the
authoritie
of
Pope
Clemens
for
his
defence
:
wherein
Gretzerus
Ies.
lib.
de
iure
prohib
.
libros
,
cap.
he
was
worthily
reproued
by
Senensis
.
Thus
Iohannes
Mercerus
Regius
quondam
in
Academia
Parisiensi
Hebraicarum
professor
,
comment
.
in
lib.
Iob
,
cap.
peruerted
the
Chaldey
paraphrase
,
for
proofe
of
Transubstantiation
Beroaldus
Chron.
lib.
R.
Simeons
Reuelation
R.
Barachias
,
R.
Cahana
R.
Hadarshan
Thirteenthly
and
lastly
(
to
omit
other
points
,
)
as
concerning
the
finall
ending
of
controuersies
,
not
onely
Scripture
,
but
a
certaine
visible
and
liuely
Iudge
vpon
earth
was
appointed
and
acknowledged
.
To
omit
all
other
proofe
thereof
,
the
law
of
Duteronomie
was
,
that
when
there
did
(
people
they
were
appointed
to
it
being
yet
further
said
of
him
that
did
Now
that
the
sentence
grounded
vpon
this
law
,
was
not
subiect
to
new
question
,
vnder
colour
of
appealing
to
the
Scriptures
,
but
was
definitiue
and
finall
,
and
concerned
aswell
Ecclesiasticall
as
Ciuill
causes
,
is
in
it selfe
plaine
,
and
for
such
The
law
of
Deut
cronomie
was
made
to
establish
a
highest
Court
of
Iudgement
,
in
which
all
harder
causes
Ecclestasticall
and
Ciuill
should
be
determined
without
appeall
further
.
perpetuall
gouernment
of
Christs
Church
such
matters
as
were
of
greatest
moment
,
both
ciuill
and
sacred
,
and
their
sentence
by
Gods
law
no
man
might
refuse
without
punishment
of
death
.
confessed
by
M.
D.
Rainolds
,
M.
D.
Whitaker
,
M.
D.
Bilson
,
and
M.
Hooker
.
Whereupon
it
is
euident
,
that
not
onely
Scripture
(
which
they
of
the
old
Testament
had
as
well
as
we
now
haue
)
but
besides
that
,
a
certaine
visible
Iudge
was
then
appointed
to
determine
controuersies
.
Moses
chaire
the
veile
of
the
Temple
rent
in
twaine
,
Ioh.
Card.
Iansenius
concord
.
in
eum
locum
.
Ioh.
now
all
the
Iewish
law
and
sacrifice
was
at
an
end
,
Ribera
Ies.
in
Hos.
Salmeron
Iesuita
,
tom.
Thou
sittest
here
to
iudge
according
vnto
the
law
,
&
sufferest
thou
me
to
be
striken
contrary
to
the
law
?
Thou
shalt
do
according
to
the
law
which
they
shall
teach
.
Glossa
ordinaria
in
hunc
locum
altar
which
Aaron
made
before
the
calfe
seuentie
ancients
Ibid.
vers.
fiue
and
twentie
were
neare
the
altar
He
was
high
Priest
in
the
Temple
of
Ierusalem
,
as
appeareth
and
is
acknowledged
so
to
haue
bene
by
Genebrard
,
Chron.
anno
mundi
See
Lyranus
vpon
the
same
place
.
Priests
,
Prophets
,
&
people
M.
Hooker
M.
Hooker
in
his
Ecclesiasticall
Policie
,
Pref.
pag.
Not
that
I
iudge
it
allowable
for
men
to
obserue
those
lawes
,
which
in
their
hearts
they
are
stedfastly
perswaded
to
be
against
the
law
of
God
:
An
argument
necessarie
and
demonstratiue
is
such
as
being
proposed
vnto
any
man
,
and
vnderstood
,
the
mind
cannot
choose
but
inwardly
assent
.
Any
such
reason
dischargeth
(
I
grant
)
the
conscience
,
and
setteth
it
at
full
libertie
.
aut
faciendum
,
aut
patiendum
inflict
death
And
for
so
much
as
the
occasion
to
haue
controuersies
ended
,
is
as
great
now
as
during
the
old
Testament
,
the
doubts
of
religion
being
as
now
many
moe
,
and
the
danger
of
error
no
lesse
grieuous
:
whether
therefore
may
it
be
thought
that
our
is
wanting
of
this
priuiledge
?
and
so
thereby
the
Ecclesiasticall
policie
of
Moses
time
,
to
be
preferred
herein
before
that
other
which
succeeded
by
Christ
?
With
which
onely
last
reason
the
Puritanes
doubt
not
to
That
forme
of
gouernment
which
maketh
our
Sauiour
Christ
inferiour
vnto
Moses
,
is
an
impious
,
vngodly
,
and
vnlawfull
gouernment
,
contrary
to
the
word
,
&c.
presse
their
other
Protestant
brethren
in
matters
of
much
smaller
importance
.
the
same
forme
of
gouernment
this
forme
was
ordained
Coccius
Thesaur
.
Cathol.
tom.
initio
,
&c.
now
Pope
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Rom.
Pont.
cap.
Idem
lib.
de
Concil.
cap.
iudgement
in
the
Church
aboue
a
generall
Councell
In
Deut.
which
is
the
text
obiected
See
aboue
lib.
were
of
equall
iurisdiction
among
themselues
.
See
the
former
Section
one
Iudge
infallibilitie
of
iudgement
Bellarm.
lib.
sence
of
the
holy
Ghost
the
chiefe
Priests
and
Pharisees
gathered
a
Councell
,
Caiphas
being
high
Priest
that
same
yeare
,
prophecied
that
Christ
should
die
for
the
Nation
:
Maruell
not
that
Christ
preserueth
his
truth
aswell
by
the
vnworthy
as
the
worthy
Prelates
thereof
,
the
gifts
of
the
holy
Ghost
following
their
Order
and
Office
,
as
we
see
here
in
Caiphas
;
and
not
their
merits
and
persons
.
And
if
this
man
being
many
waies
wicked
,
and
in
part
an
vsurper
,
and
the
Priesthood
being
to
decline
,
and
to
giue
place
to
the
new
ordinance
of
Christ
,
had
yet
some
assistance
of
God
for
vtterance
of
truth
,
which
Caiphas
himselfe
meant
not
;
how
much
more
may
we
be
assured
that
Christ
will
neuer
leaue
Pete●s
seat
,
whose
faith
he
promised
should
neuer
faile
,
though
the
persons
who
occupie
the
same
were
as
ill
as
the
bl●sphemous
meuthes
of
hereticks
do
affirme
?
Canus
loc.
Theol.
lib.
cap.
vlt.
whatsoeuer
iudgements
are
deliuered
by
the
Popes
of
Rome
for
the
behoofe
of
the
whole
Church
,
do
therefore
proceed
from
the
●pirit
of
God
,
because
the
Popes
do
vtter
them
.
Roffensis
Episcopus
contr●
Assert
.
Luther
.
verit
.
I
maruell
(
o
Luther
,
)
seeing
thou
art
not
ignorant
of
these
things
,
why
thou
yeeldest
so
little
vnto
the
iudgement
of
the
Pope
,
considering
that
it
is
most
manifest
,
that
Caiphas
deliuered
a
true
iudgement
.
Rhemists
.
See
aboue
,
lett
.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Conc.
cap.
although
those
words
of
Caiphas
one
must
die
for
the
people
,
&c.
]
had
a
good
sence
;
yet
,
the
same
Caiphas
[
saying
,
He
,
hath
blasphemed
,
what
need
we
any
other
witnesses
?
]
did
himselfe
then
not
prophecie
,
but
blaspheme
.
Vnto
the
common
obiection
,
why
it
is
so
precisely
noted
by
the
E●angelist
in
the
text
,
may
be
answered
by
that
note
,
which
their
Iesuite
Maldonate
doth
in
part
acknowledge
:
Maldonat
.
Iesuita
comment
.
in
Ioh.
We
may
thinke
that
this
was
the
whole
cause
of
the
Euangelists
note
,
which
the
Iesuite
will
allow
to
be
but
partly
a
reason
thereof
.
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Rom.
Pont.
cap.
whensoeuer
the
Pope
,
albeit
of
himselfe
,
shall
determine
any
doubtfull
doctrine
,
he
must
be
obeied
of
all
the
faithfull
,
although
it
was
possible
for
him
to
erre
therein
.
not
declining
either
vnto
the
right
hand
,
or
to
the
left
.
If
the
Iudge
shall
tell
thee
,
that
the
right
hand
is
the
left
,
and
affirme
the
left
to
be
the
right
,
thou
must
beleeue
him
.
Lyranus
in
hu●●
locum
,
Deut.
no
iudgement
,
if
it
be
manifestly
false
,
may
be
beleeued
by
any
man
,
of
whatsoeuer
authoritie
he
be
.
M.
Hart
in
his
answer
to
D.
Rainolds
in
the
place
obiected
by
the
Apologists
,
pag.
Rabbi
Selomoth
foolish
;
which
is
plaine
from
the
text
of
the
same
Scripture
,
which
saith
,
Thou
shalt
do
all
things
which
they
teach
thee
according
vnto
the
law
:
wherefore
to
do
all
that
the
Priests
taught
,
is
not
meant
of
things
vngodly
,
but
onely
true
and
consonant
vnto
the
law
of
God.
not
man
right
hand
Buxdorfius
Synag
.
Iud.
cap.
It
is
a
generall
rule
among
the
Iewish
Rabbins
to
teach
men
to
be
more
mindfull
of
the
words
of
the
Scribes
,
then
of
the
law
of
Moses
:
Ibid.
cap.
Rabbi
Iochanan
a
man
by
obseruing
the
Sabboth
as
he
ought
,
obtaineth
remission
of
his
sinnes
,
yea
although
in
sanctisying
thereof
he
shal
commit
Idolatrie
.
Buxdorf
.
ibid.
cap.
whosoeuer
shall
transgresse
against
that
which
our
wise-men
haue
decreed
,
shall
be
guiltie
of
death
if
it
be
true
which
some
affirme
,
that
the
Pope
cannot
erre
when
he
publisheth
any
thing
from
his
iudgement
,
what
need
hath
the
Church
of
general
Councels
,
or
helps
of
Vniuersities
,
&
c
?
Hac
omnia
&
huiusmodi
plura
Erasmus
annot
an
Pope
Iohn.
and
Pope
Nicholas
,
in
the
question
,
whether
Christ
had
any
thing
either
in
proper
,
or
in
common
,
the
one
affirming
it
iudicially
,
the
other
denying
it
Pope
Celestine
defendeth
it
,
Pope
Innocentius
the
gainsaieth
it
Pelagius
commanded
that
Subdeacons
should
put
away
their
wiues
,
whom
they
had
lawfully
married
,
which
Decree
seemed
vniust
vnto
Gregory
the
first
,
who
was
the
next
successor
vnto
Pelagius
Pope
Alexander
iudged
that
marriage
to
haue
bene
held
for
lawfull
of
some
of
his
predecessors
,
which
Pope
Innocentius
condemned
as
being
adulterous
.
the
iudgement
of
the
Vniuersitie
of
Paris
to
recant
his
former
opinion
:
They
sit
in
Moses
chaire
,
all
things
therefore
that
they
shall
say
vnto
you
,
obserue
ye
and
do
Bellarm.
lib.
propoundeth
the
question
and
in
cap
seq.
produceth
this
place
out
of
the
new
Testament
for
proofe
thereof
.
So
also
Stapleton
,
C●sterus
and
others
in
their
controuersies
.
God
preserueth
the
truth
of
Religion
in
the
Apostolicke
See
of
Rome
,
which
in
the
new
law
is
answer
able
vnto
the
chaire
of
Moses
,
notwithstanding
the
Bishops
therein
be
neuer
so
wicked
of
life
.
chaire
of
Moses
Gretzerus
in
defens
.
Bellar.
as
he
is
cited
by
our
learned
Lubbertus
,
Replicat
.
pag.
infallible
authoritie
of
the
Priesthood
in
the
old
law
in
expounding
Scripture
,
and
deciding
of
all
controuersies
:
Sà
Ies
.
annot.
in
eum
locum
,
pag.
iudgement
of
the
Church
of
Rome
.
Erasmus
annot.
in
hunc
lecum
.
who
detort
this
place
of
Scripture
to
proue
,
that
we
are
to
obey
whatsoeuer
the
Bishops
and
gouernours
of
the
Church
,
although
they
be
wicked
ones
,
shall
prescribe
,
when
as
Christ
speaketh
of
them
who
rightly
teach
Moses
law
,
not
insnaring
men
with
their
owne
Constitutions
,
as
some
do
,
who
seeking
their
owne
honour
and
profit
,
sit
in
the
chaire
of
Caiphas
.
Stella
in
Luc.
[
They
sit
in
the
chaire
of
Moses
:
]
That
is
so
farre
forth
as
they
teach
that
Moses
taught
,
they
must
be
heard
,
otherwise
we
are
to
beware
of
them
I
ansen
.
Concord
.
in
Mat.
For
if
we
ought
to
obey
them
,
because
they
sit
in
the
chaire
of
Moses
,
then
it
followeth
that
they
may
not
be
obeyed
,
when
they
command
any
thing
contrarie
vnto
that
chaire
beware
of
the
leauen
of
the
Pharisees
,
[
do
as
they
say
:
]
Iansen
.
Concord
.
in
eum
locum
Matth.
cap.
that
is
do
not
reiect
all
their
doctrines
,
but
such
as
are
contrarte
vnto
the
law
of
Moses
.
Maldonat
.
Ies.
comment
in
hunc
locum
Matth.
by
the
chaire
of
Moses
did
not
vnderstand
the
doctrine
of
the
Pharisees
,
but
the
doctrine
of
the
law
of
Moses
.
Moses
chaire
infallibility
of
iudgement
Salmeron
Ies.
tom.
were
not
to
be
obeied
when
they
denied
Christ
to
be
the
Messias
,
for
then
they
speake
not
out
of
the
chaire
:
see
aboue
c.
[
W●e
vnto
you
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
for
you
shut
the
kingdome
of
God
before
men
;
for
neither
do
you
your selues
go
in
thither
,
neither
do
you
suffer
others
to
enter
in
:
]
Arias
Montanus
in
Matth.
There
were
many
mysteries
in
Scriptures
concerning
the
way
vnto
Gods
kingdome
,
which
the
Pharisees
neglected
that
either
themselues
or
others
should
know
,
but
were
wholy
bent
to
the
authorizing
of
their
owne
naked
constitutions
,
which
they
deliuered
void
of
expositions
,
not
suffering
any
man
to
thinke
,
much
lesse
to
speake
any
thing
of
Scripture
,
without
their
aduice
and
prescript
of
their
expositions
,
as
appeareth
by
their
saying
to
the
blind
man
:
Thou
art
borne
in
sinne
,
and
doest
thou
teach
vs
?
Staple●on
.
Antidot
.
in
Matth.
It
is
a
sound
doctrine
which
constituteth
a
chaire
.
Moses
chaire
law
of
Moses
Buxdorfius
lib.
Synag
.
Iudaic
.
cap.
that
they
are
bound
to
giue
as
great
beliefe
vnto
the
mysticall
and
allegorical
expositions
of
the
Rabbins
,
as
vnto
the
law
of
Moses
:
wherein
if
any
thing
be
deliuered
which
may
seeme
to
be
repugnant
vnto
nature
,
we
must
impute
this
vnto
the
defect
of
our
vnderstanding
,
and
not
vnto
the
words
of
our
Doctors
.
By
which
so
many
foresaid
examples
of
our
Catholike
faith
,
thus
affirmed
by
the
ancient
Iewes
that
liued
before
Christs
coming
,
it
is
made
further
probable
,
that
our
religion
is
not
new
or
lately
deuised
,
but
most
ancient
and
vndoubtedly
Apostolike
:
which
point
is
made
as
yet
much
more
cleare
by
that
which
is
hereafter
alledged
concerning
the
Romane
Church
being
conuerted
in
the
Apostles
time
,
and
her
not
being
sit
hence
changed
in
religion
.
faith
of
ancient
Iewes
Catholicke
faith
Romane
religion
is
most
ancient
and
vndoubtedly
Apostolicke
:
See
aboue
cap.
blasphemous
Traditions
worketh
by
loue
keeping
Gods
commandements
Protestants
interprete
to
issue
from
the
law
of
nature
and
to
be
indispensable
Bellar.
lib.
de
Matrim
.
cap.
but
we
hold
that
some
of
those
lawes
are
not
naturall
,
but
iudiciall
,
and
therefore
may
be
dispensed
with
,
according
vnto
the
Decree
of
the
Councell
of
Trent
:
Azorius
Ies.
part
cannot
erre
in
determining
of
morall
points
of
doctrine
)
Idem
ibid.
by
allowing
the
Ant
to
marry
with
her
Nephew
,
and
a
King
to
ioyne
in
wedlocke
with
his
brothers
wife
.
Catharin
.
annot
ad●
.
Ca●et
.
Gregory
,
Hierome
,
Augustine
did
abhorre
the
transgressions
of
these
lawes
,
as
impious
and
vnnaturall
.
cum
Catharina
,
pag.
Ibid.
pag
iudgement
of
the
yonger
Diuines
Salmeron
Ies.
comment
.
Tom.
vnder
Moses
in
the
old
Testament
,
the
regall
law
had
the
preheminence
,
&
the
high
Priests
were
subiect
vnto
the
Kings
.
the
Priests
mariage
See
aboue
cap.
was
not
forbidden
either
in
the
old
or
new
Testament
.
Coccius
Thesaur
.
Cath.
Tom.
in
fine
See
aboue
cap.
for
auoiding
of
fornication
to
haue
a
wife
?
See
aboue
lib.
alloweth
stewes
that
did
not
iealous
God
He
reckoneth
for
the
defenders
of
this
opinion
,
Vasquez
Ies.
lib.
initio
.
&
it
is
the
common
vse
to
haue
the
picture
of
God
and
of
the
Trinitie
Vasquez
quo
suprà
.
cap.
was
forbidden
to
make
any
picture
of
God
at
all
:
See
the
testimonie
of
Vasquez
at
the
letters
,
Vasquez
quo
supra
,
cap.
do
consent
Idem
ibid.
cap.
the
Fathers
did
thinke
such
imagerie
to
be
vnlawfull
,
not
in
it selfe
,
yet
because
of
the
danger
of
idolatrie
in
the
rude
multitude
.
Gretzerus
Ies.
lib.
de
Cruce
,
cap.
common
iudgement
,
that
the
crosse
of
Christ
is
to
be
worshipped
,
although
improperly
,
with
Latria
,
which
is
an
honour
properly
due
vnto
God.
and
citeth
for
the
defenders
of
this
opinion
,
Vasquez
Ies
quo
suprà
,
lib.
Caietan
,
Sanders
,
Turrian
,
and
Pammelius
,
who
thinke
that
God
did
not
prohibite
vnto
those
his
people
all
adoration
of
Images
,
but
onely
that
worship
which
is
idolatrous
:
Vasquez
ibid.
cap.
were
not
either
fewer
in
number
,
or
inferiour
in
estimation
,
who
held
the
contrarie
more
probable
Gretzer
.
de
Cruce
,
l.
the
Iewes
did
hate
the
verie
Images
of
men
in
their
heathenish
Trophees
,
as
being
forbidden
them
by
God.
See
aboue
lib.
See
ibid.
Sect.
Inuocation
of
soules
departed
not
to
haue
bene
in
vse
among
the
Iewes
,
for
feare
of
Idolatry
those
Iewes
would
haue
thought
it
an
hard
matter
to
be
commanded
to
pray
vnto
Saints
departed
:
the
sacrifice
of
fooles
Salmeron
.
Ies.
Tom.
comm.
in
and
Bellarm.
lib.
Ledesima
Ies.
lib.
de
diuinis
script
.
cap.
forbidden
that
the
publike
praiers
of
the
Church
should
be
vsed
in
the
vulgar
and
common
language
of
Christian
people
,
As
saith
our
Mercerus
,
com
.
in
Ecclesiasten
.
Aben
Ezra
doth
dehort
men
from
vsing
praiers
which
they
do
not
vnderstand
.
heart
to
beleeue
vnto
iustification
mouth
to
confesse
vnto
saluation
See
aboue
lib.
Among
the
Iewes
confession
of
particular
sinnes
vnto
the
Priest
was
not
necessarie
.
See
aboue
lib.
no
child
born
of
Christian
parents
,
dying
without
baptisme
,
can
inherit
life
:
See
ibid
,
Sect.
Circumcisio●
was
a
Sacrament
of
remission
of
originall
sinne
,
the
children
dying
vncircumcised
were
not
excluded
from
grace
.
Our
Buxdorsius
out
of
the
Glosse
of
the
Thalmud
.
Buxdorsius
Synag
.
Iud.
cap.
the
Iewes
did
not
circumcise
their
children
at
the
eight
day
as
God
had
commanded
,
if
they
were
sicke
at
that
time
,
but
deferred
it
vntill
the
child
had
gathered
strength
.
Bellarm.
and
others
.
See
aboue
in
this
cap.
Sect.
and
Co●cius
Thesaur
The
bookes
of
Tobie
,
Iudith
,
Wisdome
,
Ecclesiasticus
,
Baruch
,
Maccabees
are
Canonicall
:
reiected
all
these
bookes
(
speaking
of
Protestants
Bellarm.
lib.
too
much
vnto
the
Hebrew
copies
,
calling
them
the
purest
fountaines
Gregor.
Valent
.
Ies.
Analys
.
lib.
and
Pintus
com
.
in
Dan.
&
in
Dan.
initio
.
Sacroboscus
Iesuita
desens
.
decret.
Concil.
Trid.
part
(
saith
he
Ibid.
cap.
Also
Iacobus
Episcopus
Christinopolitanus
,
as
it
is
in
Senensis
Bibl.
lib.
&
deinceps
,
&
lib.
Lorinus
Ies.
com
.
in
Act.
teste
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Pont.
cap.
corrupting
those
sacred
sountains
in
enuie
against
Christ
:
Pintus
,
Christinopolitanus
,
Canus
yonger
Diuines
Gregory
Valentia
Senensis
Bibliot
.
lib.
&
deinc●ps
,
&
lib.
See
a●so
Pererius
Ies.
com
in
Gen.
S.
Augustine
,
who
held
it
to
be
a
note
of
madnesse
in
any
one
,
who
should
imagine
that
the
Iewes
did
conspire
together
for
the
corruption
of
Scriptures
.
If
the
Iewes
corrupted
the
Scriptures
,
they
must
haue
done
it
either
before
,
or
after
the
coming
of
Christ
.
If
before
,
then
would
Christ
or
his
Apostles
haue
reproued
them
for
so
great
a
crime
as
this
,
seeing
they
reprehended
them
for
lesser
faults
;
would
Christ
haue
inuited
them
to
read
the
Scriptures
without
premonishing
them
to
take
heed
of
reading
the
Scriptures
which
were
corrupted
,
if
then
there
had
bene
that
offence
?
If
any
shall
say
,
that
they
were
corrupted
since
;
how
then
cometh
it
to
passe
that
almost
all
the
Scriptures
cited
by
Christ
and
his
Apostles
are
yet
found
in
the
Bible
of
the
Iewes
?
Iewes
neither
could
,
nor
would
corrupt
them
.
arguments
vsed
by
the
Fathers
,
do
as
w●l
pleade
for
the
time
to
come
,
as
the
time
past
.
religious
zeale
of
the
elder
Iewes
,
who
(
as
Philo
reporteth
)
would
choose
rather
to
die
an
hundred
deaths
,
then
to
suffer
the
Scriptures
to
be
altered
in
any
thing
:
later
Iewes
Hactenis
.
Bellar.
lib.
&
deinceps
who
so
much
adore
the
booke
of
the
law
,
that
if
it
happen
to
fall
vpon
the
earth
,
they
denounce
a
publike
fast
Acosta
Ies.
l.
Because
there
were
neuer
wanting
in
the
Church
learned
men
,
by
whose
studie
and
care
the
sacred
Scriptures
would
haue
b●●
preserued
:
Bellar
.
lib.
those
errours
are
not
so
great
that
they
may
detract
from
the
integritie
of
the
Hebrew
Scripture
in
all
those
things
which
concerne
either
faith
or
godlinesse
,
yet
do
those
points
alter
the
text
.
Hebrew
Bible
Conc.
Trid.
Sess.
Councell
of
Trent
hath
decreed
to
be
authenticall
,
Sixtus
Senensis
Bibl.
lib.
Sanctes
Pagninus
,
a
Preacher
of
the
Order
of
the
Predicants
,
and
a
man
most
skilfull
in
the
Hebrew
tongue
,
when
he
had
perceiued
the
corruptions
of
the
old
vulgar
translation
,
did
by
the
Councell
of
Pope
Leo
the
tenth
,
consult
with
the
best
Hebrew
copies
,
and
then
turned
them
into
a
Latine
translation
,
which
the
Iewish
Rabbins
preferre
before
any
now
extant
.
(
speaking
of
the
Scriptures
in
Hebrew
)
Galatinus
Praef
ante
opus
de
Arcanis
fid.
the
Hebrew
Scripture
is
much
more
perfect
then
is
the
Latine
.
would
carpe
at
him
and
reproue
him
.
This
may
be
an
argument
that
the
Iewes
would
not
depraue
the
Scriptures
in
hatred
of
Christians
,
for
then
would
they
haue
razed
out
the
chiefest
places
and
prophecies
of
Christ
,
but
oftentimes
we
find
that
the
Hebrew
texts
do
more
trouble
the
Iewes
,
then
do
either
the
Greeke
or
the
vulger
Latine
translations
In
the
second
Psalme
where
the
Latine
hath
[
Receiue
discipline
,
lest
the
Lord
be
angrie
]
out
of
the
Latine
there
ariseth
no
euident
argument
fit
to
confute
the
Iewes
,
but
the
Hebrew
text
is
inuincibly
strong
against
them
.
The
second
place
is
Bellar.
lib.
where
the
Latine
hath
it
,
[
And
we
thought
him
to
be
beaten
of
God
:
]
but
in
the
Hebrew
thus
,
[
And
we
thought
him
to
be
beaten
and
humbled
God.
]
Which
place
doth
greatly
trouble
and
afflict
the
obstinate
Iewes
.
Conc.
Trid.
Sess.
Latine
vulgar
translation
(
speaking
of
the
same
vulgar
translation
)
And
prouing
that
S.
Hierome
was
not
the
author
of
it
,
he
calleth
him
that
held
the
contrary
,
Fabe●
Stapulens
.
Praef.
ante
Com.
in
Epist.
Pauli
.
in
Apologia
.
Ierome
did
condemne
See
aboue
lit
Azor
.
Ies
Inst.
Moral
.
●art
from
wh●m
he
himse●f
lissea
teth
.
since
the
Councell
of
Trent
,
haue
noted
to
be
faultie
,
not
onely
by
error
of
writing
or
of
print
,
but
euen
by
ignorance
of
the
Translator
.
in
the
tongues
of
Christian
Churches
Bellar.
lib.
Agrippa
de
vanit
.
cap.
read
the
words
of
the
law
before
a
multitude
of
men
,
women
,
and
children
.
Lorinus
Iesan
Act.
which
was
no
more
then
Christ
had
commanded
,
saying
,
Search
the
Scriptures
:
that
is
,
(
as
Chrysostome
and
Futhymius
expound
it
,
)
not
onely
to
reade
it
,
but
also
exactly
and
diligently
to
discusse
it
.
the
Iewes
did
vse
to
haue
their
children
instructed
from
fiue
yeares
old
;
a
custome
continued
among
the
Iewes
a
long
time
,
according
to
the
testimonie
of
Eusebius
:
so
that
many
Christians
may
be
ashamed
of
their
negligence
;
which
is
not
only
my
complaint
but
also
of
the
ancient
Fathers
.
Ribera
Ies.
com
.
in
Mich.
do
exercise
themselues
in
the
histories
and
prophecies
See
aboue
lib.
Bellar.
See
aboue
,
cap.
some
Catholicks
haue
denied
that
the
Iewes
had
any
vnwritten
Tradition
committed
vnto
them
.
whatsoeuer
did
belong
vnto
religion
towards
God
,
and
iustice
towards
men
,
was
deliuered
in
writing
vnto
Gods
people
vnder
the
old
Testament
.
See
aboue
lib.
See
aboue
ib.
a
demonstration
of
in
all
articles
which
come
directly
into
their
mention
.
AND
like
as
in
those
firster
times
of
the
Churches
infancy
,
our
Sauiour
did
make
manif●st
the
truth
of
his
Apostles
doctrine
with
vndoubted
Miracles
,
to
serue
as
to
that
end
So
likewise
or
power
of
Miracles
not
ceasing
,
but
(
as
our
Aduersaries
confesse
,
)
He
that
beleeueth
in
me
,
the
workes
that
I
do
,
he
shall
do
,
and
greater
:
This
is
referred
to
the
whole
body
of
the
Church
,
in
whom
this
vertue
doth
s●ine
for
euer
.
the
necessitie
thereof
being
one
and
the
same
in
all
succeeding
ages
to
the
conuersion
of
the
heathen
,
who
contemning
the
Scriptures
,
are
nothing
moued
with
the
Miracles
thereof
mentioned
,
our
Sauiour
did
in
like
manner
confirme
our
nox
faith
so
then
taught
by
Austen
,
with
like
manifestation
of
Miracles
,
not
such
onely
as
Antichrist
or
the
Diuell
can
by
the
power
of
nature
or
secondary
causes
bring
to
passe
,
which
may
be
against
which
we
are
forewarned
,
but
with
Miracles
exceeding
the
power
of
nature
,
and
done
immediately
by
God
:
which
by
the
doctrine
of
learned
Protestants
are
euermore
true
&
infali●ble
,
of
which
kind
though
some
be
sometimes
done
(
as
the
Scriptures
forewarne
and
Daneus
confesseth
)
by
professors
of
wicked
life
(
accordingly
as
our
Sauiour
in
lik●
maner
Whereof
euen
the
wicked
was
then
one
:
)
yet
are
the
Miracles
so
wrought
,
though
by
such
,
neu●rthelesse
certaine
and
vndoubted
testimonies
of
Gods
truth
,
&
for
such
in
generall
are
throughout
the
whole
course
of
Scriptures
most
fully
both
acknowledged
and
vrged
as
being
euen
to
our
Sauiour
himselfe
holy
Ghost
not
onely
of
all
former
times
but
also
of
this
present
age
:
Bellar.
lib.
de
notis
Eccles.
cap.
Costerus
Ies.
Apolog.
part.
the
power
of
working
miracles
hath
bene
perpetually
in
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
is
now
also
an
euident
note
of
the
truth
thereof
.
exact
of
Protestants
the
testimonie
of
miracles
,
which
Caluin
saith
may
not
be
expected
of
them
,
inasmuch
as
they
professe
the
same
doctrine
of
the
Apostles
,
which
in
the
beginning
was
sufficiently
confirmed
by
Apostolicall
miracles
.
Bellar
.
lib.
de
notis
Eccles.
cap.
Maldon
.
Ies.
com
.
in
Ioh.
Westonus
Anglus
,
Professor
Duaci
,
lib.
de
triplici
hominis
officio
,
c.
Greg.
Magnu●
,
hom.
in
●●ang
.
antè
med
We
vse
to
water
yong
plants
when
they
be
new
set
,
which
watering
then
ceaseth
,
after
that
they
haue
taken
roote
:
so
were
miracles
necessarie
for
the
first
seed-plot
of
the
Church
,
to
the
sound
rooting
of
multitudes
in
the
faith
.
Hieronym
▪
in
epist.
ad
Galat
cap.
Miracles
;
Not
considering
that
this
power
may
be
permitted
vnto
them
,
who
professe
not
the
truth
of
the
Gospell
.
August
tom
Retract
.
lib.
some
miracles
are
not
suffered
now
to
be
wrought
,
lest
that
the
soule
of
man
should
beleeue
by
the
eye
(
miracula
(
Ioh.
August
.
tom.
de
verb.
Dom.
Ser.
those
must
be
preferred
,
who
beleeue
and
see
not
Aug.
lib.
de
ciuit
.
Dei
,
c.
when
whosoeuer
shall
desire
wonders
,
he
shall
make
himselfe
a
wonder
and
a
monster
.
August
.
tom.
in
Ioh.
cap.
Christ
gaue
vs
warning
of
these
workers
of
maruels
(
when
Mark.
he
taught
vs
that
such
false
Prophets
and
workers
of
signes
should
come
)
to
take
heed
that
we
be
not
deceiued
.
Tertull
praescript
.
ad
finem
As
though
it
were
not
written
that
such
workers
shall
come
for
the
corrupting
of
the
truth
?
deceiuing
many
wherefore
Christ
hath
giuen
vs
a
caueat
to
take
heed
,
and
not
to
admit
of
all
things
done
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
but
such
onely
as
are
done
in
the
truth
of
Christ
.
Theod
in
Deut.
not
to
beleeue
them
,
who
worke
Miracles
,
and
teach
vngodlinesse
.
Acosta
Ies.
lib.
de
procur
.
salut.
Indorum
,
cap.
it
is
more
profitable
for
vs
now
to
want
Miracles
,
it
being
a
matter
of
more
worthinesse
not
to
beleeue
them
.
Chrysost.
opere
imperf●n
Matth.
hom.
Et
huic
assentitur
Salmeron
Ies
.
com
.
in
epist.
B.
Pauli
in
genere
,
part
.
August
.
tom.
in
Psal
August
.
de
vnit
.
Eccles.
cap.
August
.
ibid.
for
in
former
times
true
Christians
were
discerned
by
Miracles
,
but
now
are
they
knowne
onely
by
Scriptures
.
Bellarm.
lib.
de
notis
Eccles.
cap.
initio
,
&
cap.
Costerus
Enchirid.
Campian
.
Rat.
Greg.
de
Valentia
Analys
.
power
of
Miracles
,
to
be
a
perpetuall
visible
note
of
the
true
Church
:
The
Apologists
haue
pried
into
a
marginall
note
of
the
English
Bible
,
printed
Anno
(
in
which
yeare
was
the
first
impression
of
that
newer
edition
)
although
the
older
English
Bible
printed
both
before
,
and
about
the
same
yeare
hath
no
such
annotation
:
which
hath
bene
thus
expounded
in
the
after
editions
,
and
namely
in
that
of
Anno
This
point
of
the
perpetuitie
of
the
vse
of
miracles
for
confirmation
of
the
faith
,
being
the
maine
point
of
difference
,
ought
to
haue
bene
confirmed
by
the
Apologists
with
better
proofe
then
one
onely
obscure
note
,
which
they
knew
was
afterward
by
an
explanation
corr●cted
.
Luther
.
enarrat
.
in
Matth.
&
Caluinus
in
cap.
Caluinus
&
Tremelius
in
Deut.
cap.
And
is
confessed
in
part
by
Bellarm.
lib.
de
notis
Eccles.
cap.
Espencaeus
Com.
in
They
are
not
necessarie
at
all
,
where
there
are
no
Infidels
.
I.
C.
Del
'
Rio
Ies.
disquis
.
Magic
.
tom.
Besides
the
now-inconstancie
and
weaknesse
of
mens
faith
,
which
is
the
cause
that
Miracles
are
now
so
scarce
,
the
principall
reason
is
,
that
the
faith
being
once
established
,
there
is
either
litle
or
no
necessitie
of
them
at
all
.
Roffensis
Episcopus
Captiu
.
Babyl
.
contra
Luther
.
cap.
who
would
not
that
Miracles
should
haue
their
perpetuall
effect
,
which
was
proper
onely
vnto
the
non-age
of
the
Church
.
Acosta
Ies.
lib.
de
Indorum
salute
,
cap.
there
is
a
diuerse
respect
herein
to
be
had
betweene
the
primitiue
Church
,
when
our
faith
was
founded
by
Miracles
,
and
these
our
times
,
wherein
there
is
no
such
necessitie
of
them
.
Stella
in
Luc.
Now
Miracles
would
not
be
conuenient
for
confirmation
of
the
faith
:
for
as
a
child
in
his
weaknesse
,
is
enabled
to
walke
,
the
vse
whereof
would
be
an
hinderance
vnto
him
,
when
be
cometh
to
be
of
a
more
perfect
age
;
so
in
the
infancie
of
the
Church
Miracles
were
necessary
for
the
strengthning
of
the
faith
,
which
in
these
daies
would
be
but
inconuenient
.
in
the
latter
times
false
Prophets
shall
arise
,
working
great
signs
and
wonders
,
able
to
deceiue
,
if
it
were
possible
,
euen
the
verie
elect
:
the
man
of
sinne
shall
come
,
whose
coming
shall
be
by
the
effectuall
working
of
Sathan
with
all
power
and
signes
,
and
lying
wonders
:
with
deceiueablenesse
of
vnrighteousnesse
among
them
that
perish
,
because
they
receiued
not
the
loue
of
the
truth
,
that
they
might
be
saued
:
therefore
God
shall
send
them
strong
delusions
to
beleeue
lies
.
not
to
beleeue
them
Luther
Dom.
Aduent
.
ex
ep.
ad
Rom.
See
aboue
Sect.
the
vse
of
Miracles
to
be
a
perpetuall
note
and
character
of
the
Church
:
the
Miracles
in
the
daies
of
Antichrist
shall
be
so
great
,
that
thefalse
shal
hardly
be
discerned
from
true
:
Pereri●●
Ies.
com
in
Exod.
we
are
admonished
not
to
be
scandalized
by
them
,
because
such
is
the
subtelty
and
power
of
Sathan
,
that
he
can
transfigure
himselfe
as
it
were
into
an
Angell
of
light
.
(
speaking
of
the
dayes
of
Antichrist
)
Acosta
Ies.
lib.
de
temp.
nouiss
.
cap.
(
Antichrists
Salmeron
Ies.
com
.
in
though
the
Miracles
of
Antichrist
be
supposed
most
true
for
their
action
,
yet
they
are
most
false
in
the
intention
,
euen
as
it
is
in
Sophistrie
,
which
from
true
premises
doth
inferre
a
false
conclusion
.
(
Matth.
Acosta
Ies.
Conc.
post
Pentecost
.
pag.
our
strongest
hold
will
be
the
holy
Scriptures
,
which
are
of
more
strength
then
any
Miracles
:
Acosta
Ies.
lib.
de
temp.
nou●ss
.
cap.
ad
finem
.
Et
rursus
post
Pentecost
.
verbi●
seqq
the
soldiers
of
Christ
cannot
hold
a
stronger
fort
for
the
resistance
of
the
power
of
Antichrist
.
after
the
primitiue
Church
true
Christians
must
be
discerned
from
false
,
not
by
Miracles
,
but
only
by
Scriptures
:
(
Authoribus
Baronius
Card.
Anno
to
be
the
surest
hold
And
hence
it
is
that
the
credible
histories
as
well
of
all
former
times
,
as
also
of
this
A
report
of
the
kingdome
of
Congo
a
region
of
Africke
,
of
the
discouery
of
that
kingdome
Anno
by
●d●ardo
Lopes
of
the
conuersion
thereof
to
the
Christian
faith
,
and
of
the
great
and
vndoubted
miracles
shewed
by
God
in
the
presence
of
a
whole
arntie
,
was
accomplished
by
Massing
Priests
,
and
after
the
Romish
manner
.
And
this
acti●●
which
tendeth
to
the
glory
of
God
,
shall
it
be
concealed
,
and
not
committed
to
memory
,
because
it
was
performed
by
Popish
Priests
,
and
Popish
meanes
?
God
forbid
.
the
Geographicall
history
of
Africa
the
said
miracles
Francis
Xaueriu●
set
forward
in
his
iourney
from
Lisbone
to
the
East
India
,
Anno
the
King
of
Portugal
hearing
of
the
great
miracles
as
then
there
wrought
,
sent
forth
his
commission
to
his
Vice-Roy
there
,
dated
in
Aprill
,
to
take
examination
thereof
vpon
oath
:
cured
miraculcusly
the
dumb
,
the
lame
,
the
deafe
,
and
with
his
word
healed
the
sick
:
raised
sundry
dead
persons
to
life
:
they
found
his
body
not
onely
vnconsumed
,
but
also
yeelding
forth
fragrātsmels
:
and
placed
it
there
in
the
Church
of
S.
Paul
,
where
yet
to
this
day
it
remaineth
free
from
corruption
of
that
holy
man
Xauerus
,
his
particular
vertues
and
wonderfull
workes
in
that
region
.
present
age
,
are
plentifull
in
like
examples
of
true
and
vndoubted
Miracles
shewed
by
God
,
at
the
conuersion
of
heathen
Nations
.
Among
which
our
Countries
foresaid
conuersion
by
Austen
holdeth
not
the
least
place
,
as
being
in
like
manner
greatly
then
confirmed
with
vndoubted
Miracles
,
not
lately
feined
,
but
so
credibly
testified
by
the
lawfull
wri●ers
of
those
times
,
that
now
sithence
they
are
acknowledged
for
certaine
and
true
by
learned
Protestants
themselues
.
To
this
end
doth
S.
Bede
and
our
owne
Chronicles
witnesse
,
how
that
Austen
Which
kind
of
Miracle
,
as
Hemnigius
acknowledgeth
for
so
likewise
the
Christian
Brittons
present
therat
,
were
specially
moued
there-with
.
In
like
manner
it
is
testified
by
S.
Bede
and
Protestant
writers
,
that
Austen
perswaded
the
King
to
his
religion
Miraculorum
multorum
ostensione
credens
,
baptizatus
est
:
Which
were
at
those
times
so
certainly
knowne
,
that
(
as
S.
Bede
reporteth
)
it
was
that
he
was
Suffultus
à
Deo
Miraculorum
operatione
.
Know
then
that
whereas
the
English
nation
&c.
remained
hitherto
in
infidelitie
,
I
did
by
the
helpe
of
your
prayers
&c.
send
vnto
that
nation
(
Austine
)
a
Monke
of
my
monastery
to
preach
to
them
&c.
and
now
letters
are
come
to
vs
both
of
his
health
and
of
his
worke
that
he
hath
in
hand
:
and
surely
either
he
or
they
which
were
sent
ouer
with
him
,
worke
so
many
miracles
in
that
nation
,
as
they
may
seeme
therein
to
imitate
the
power
and
miracles
of
the
Apostles
themselues
.
And
Gregory
himselfe
,
not
onely
affirmeth
those
Miracles
,
but
also
by
his
did
specially
In
so
much
that
M.
Foxe
and
M.
Godwine
(
both
of
them
learned
Protestants
)
do
accordingly
mention
and
acknowledge
(
then
As
also
S.
Bede
,
M.
Foxe
,
and
Hollenshead
do
in
like
maner
specially
mention
the
miraculous
conuersion
of
which
hapned
some
yeares
after
Augustines
foresaid
coming
into
England
,
M.
Foxe
not
doubting
to
place
the
same
in
his
Catalogue
of
the
manifold
wonders
wrought
among
the
infidels
in
India
by
the
Iesuite
Xauerius
:
Bellar.
l.
do
notis
Eccles.
cap.
for
healing
the
deafe
dumbe
,
lame
,
blinde
,
yea
and
raising
one
dead
.
M.
Hartwell
in
the
preface
to
the
booke
.
The
Emperour
Adrian
vsed
to
say
,
(
Ind●
●ran●is●us
de
〈◊〉
Professor
Regius
in
Academ
.
a
Salmanticensi
Hispaniae
,
Relect.
Xauerius
Ies.
lib.
healing
the
deafe
,
dumbe
,
lame
,
dead
,
Acosta
Ies.
lib.
de
Indorum
salute
,
cap.
Ibid
cap.
We
worke
no
wonders
,
we
effect
no
miraculous
worke
,
neither
is
this
necessarie
the
question
which
many
make
,
why
in
this
age
in
the
conuersion
of
the
Indians
there
appeareth
not
the
power
of
Miracles
,
as
well
as
it
did
in
Terra
florida
,
where
foure
men
,
and
by
profession
soldiers
,
hauing
the
miraculous
gift
of
healing
,
and
leading
a
sanctified
life
,
were
so
admired
of
the
Barbarians
,
that
they
were
almost
honoured
for
Gods
;
and
why
shall
God
now
withdraw
his
omnipotent
hand
,
which
he
extended
vpon
the
English
in
their
conuersion
,
seeing
that
all
England
is
scarce
to
be
accounted
one
house
to
a
great
citie
,
if
it
be
compared
with
that
part
of
the
world
,
which
hath
bene
lately
discouered
?
God
conuerteth
men
sometimes
by
outward
signes
,
and
sometimes
by
inward
inspirations
;
but
when
,
and
whom
he
will
conuert
by
either
of
these
meanes
,
standeth
in
the
vnsearchable
wisedome
of
Gods
ordinance
:
who
,
when
the
Church
was
but
in
the
cradle
,
did
call
men
by
mighty
Miracles
to
the
faith
of
the
Gospell
,
&
now
doth
no
lesse
maruellously
conuert
men
without
multitudes
of
Miracles
,
gouerning
diuerse
times
by
the
diuerse
lawes
of
his
wisedome
.
When
Grecians
and
Romanes
men
learned
in
all
humane
wisdome
,
and
who
stood
vpon
the
termes
of
naturall
reason
,
were
to
be
brought
vnto
Christ
,
it
seemed
vnto
almightie
God
a
thing
conuenient
,
that
the
conuerters
,
being
but
simple
and
vnlearned
men
,
should
be
furnished
with
diuine
power
of
working
Miracles
,
which
exceeded
all
naturall
meanes
,
as
S.
Paul
signifieth
in
himselfe
.
But
there
is
not
the
like
reason
of
such
wonderous
works
now
among
these
people
,
who
are
euery
way
inferiour
vnto
their
conuerters
,
in
wit
,
iudgement
,
and
all
naturall
endowments
,
and
whatsoeuer
other
outward
facultie
,
which
may
auatle
for
perswasion
.
Hactenus
Iosephus
Acosta
Ies.
lib.
de
salute
Iudorum
.
cap
conformity
of
a
godly
life
with
their
Christian
faith
;
which
would
be
of
it selfe
,
indeed
,
a
most
singular
Miracle
,
most
powerfull
and
succesfull
for
the
conuerting
of
infidels
vnto
the
faith
.
God
is
the
God
of
the
vallies
,
and
not
of
the
mountaines
:
Maldonat
.
Ies.
c●m
.
in
Matth.
the
gift
of
working
Miracles
is
no
necessary
argument
of
the
true
Church
,
except
it
be
ordinarie
:
God
doth
grant
this
gift
of
Miracles
Bellar.
lib.
de
notis
Eccles.
cap.
vnto
the
false
professors
,
but
yet
for
the
confirmation
of
that
part
of
the
true
faith
which
they
professe
,
as
appeareth
in
the
examples
of
Balaam
,
Caiphas
,
and
a
Nouatian
Bishop
in
the
name
of
Christ
or
follower
of
Christ
power
of
God
to
saluation
Hereunto
we
could
likewise
adde
the
vndoubted
,
many
and
great
Miracles
In
what
kind
of
old
miracles
did
not
Malachias
excell
?
He
wanted
not
prophecie
,
nor
reuelation
,
nor
the
gift
of
healing
,
and
to
conclude
,
not
raising
of
the
dead
.
denied
the
Reall
Presence
,
Masse
,
Purgatory
,
&c.
wrought
of
later
times
,
(
to
omit
sundrie
others
)
by
holy
both
of
them
confessed
,
and
knowne
Legate
to
the
Pope
Bernardum
vere
sanctum
fuisse
existim●
Bernardus
sanctus
vester
(
in
respons.
ad
ratio
.
Camp.
rat
.
ante
med.
S.
Bernard
liued
in
the
middest
of
the
Popes
rout
and
tyranny
.
the
Popes
Legate
an
Abbot
members
of
our
now
professed
Catholike
faith
.
could
adde
many
great
Miracles
wrought
of
latter
times
,
to
omit
sundrie
others
wrought
by
Malachias
,
and
S.
Bernard
.
great
Miracles
of
latter
times
to
omit
Malachias
and
S.
Bernard
S.
Bernard
Acosta
Ies.
lib.
de
Christo
Reuelat.
cap.
by
himselfe
,
without
any
other
teacher
See
the
next
booke
following
,
cap.
Glossa
in
Decret.
Iuris
Canon
.
Tit.
Hereunto
the
editio
Gregoriana
,
in
margine
,
saith
:
but
the
Index
Expurg
as
witnesseth
our
Pappus
in
Indice
expurg
.
pag.
in
Collat.
Censurae
in
Glossas
Iuris
Canon
.
could
not
take
it
away
Say
Bernard
what
he
list
,
the
punishment
notwithstanding
may
be
taken
away
:
See
aboue
lib.
All
deuotion
is
not
seated
in
S.
Bernard
:
See
aboue
lib.
Ibidem
,
Cap.
&
alibi
(
that
is
a
restie
iade
)
And
▪
much
of
this
sort
.
Bernard
.
de
vita
Malachiae
lazie
palfrey
Gregorius
Dial.
lib.
And
yet
is
the
same
published
in
the
last
edition
of
the
Councels
by
Binius
,
Tom.
S.
Gregory
De
vita
S.
Bernardi
,
Tom.
killing
of
flies
Ibid.
pag.
exposition
of
all
Scripture
See
aboue
lib.
gift
of
working
Miracles
,
which
exceedeth
all
possibilitie
of
nature
:
Chrysost.
tom.
cap.
Matth.
sub
initium
operis
imperf.
in
Matth.
Chrysost.
tom.
A●gust
.
Retract
.
lib.
Bellarm.
lib.
de
not
is
Eccles.
cap.
Delrius
.
See
aboue
cap.
at
the
letter
fewer
Miracles
wrought
in
this
age
then
in
former
times
,
inconstancie
,
and
the
lesse
necessitie
:
(
meaning
when
it
was
at
Nazareth
)
Tursellinus
Praef.
in
Historian
Lauret
.
&
deinceps
.
at
Lauretto
,
with
no
lesse
glorie
then
in
the
daies
of
old
?
Acosta
Ies.
See
aboue
c.
there
are
no
Miracles
wrought
amongst
them
Espencaeus
Episc.
com
.
in
signes
are
for
infidels
,
and
not
for
them
that
beleeue
?
Miracles
are
not
necessarie
,
but
onely
among
Infidels
?
Roffensis
Episcop.
contra
Captiu
.
Babyl
.
cap.
the
promise
which
Christ
gaue
vnto
his
Disciples
concerning
healing
the
sicke
,
giuing
sight
vnto
the
blind
,
dispossessing
of
diuels
,
&
such
like
,
is
not
in
such
effect
in
these
daies
,
wherein
we
see
no
man
cast
out
diuels
out
of
mens
bodies
,
or
heale
diseases
:
Tursellin
.
Ies.
hist.
●auret
.
lib.
Ibid
lib.
So
Lipsius
in
his
Virgo
Hallensis
,
Aspricollis
and
others
.
Salmeron
Ies.
comment
.
in
dispossessing
one
of
foure
,
another
of
seuen
,
vgly
and
terrible
diuels
?
Bellar.
lib.
de
Concil.
cap.
Apud
Surium
Tom
Conc.
Act.
In
the
margent
Miracles
are
not
wrought
by
Images
amongst
them
who
professe
the
Christian
faith
:
Costerus
Apolog.
cap.
Maldonat
.
Ies.
comm.
in
Matth.
the
working
of
Miracles
cannot
be
a
necessarie
argument
of
a
true
Church
,
but
where
it
is
ordinarie
:
Salmero●
Ies.
com
.
in
the
grace
of
healing
is
not
frequent
,
Kings
of
France
and
England
,
in
healing
of
a
swelling
in
the
necke
Bellar.
lib.
de
Eccles.
milit.
cap.
Coster
.
Ies.
Apol.
part
.
(
viz
of
the
Apostles
Ribera
Ies.
com
.
in
Ioel.
cap.
Cardin.
Bellar.
lib.
de
notis
Eccles.
ca.
to
proue
the
gift
of
Miracles
,
descendeth
from
age
to
age
,
and
cometh
vnto
wherein
liued
(
saith
he
)
.
Then
a
step
lower
,
and
yet
a
degree
lower
and
at
last
but
in
prouing
the
gift
of
prophecying
,
proceedeth
not
beyond
who
liued
in
the
thirteenth
age
,
as
hath
bene
showne
,
&
after
him
doth
not
mention
any
particular
Prophet
:
neither
all
that
haue
prophecied
,
be
called
Prophets
.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Purg.
c.
Greg.
Valent.
de
Purg.
cap.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Indulg
.
cap.
(
Christu●
Maldon
.
Iesuita
com
.
in
.
Luc.
denie
,
that
the
soules
of
the
dead
do
appeare
vnto
the
liuing
,
yeelding
many
reasons
thereof
,
especially
this
,
that
such
apparitions
are
causes
of
seducing
in
errors
,
and
that
therefore
Christ
would
haue
his
professors
,
for
their
direction
,
to
be
contented
with
the
holy
Scriptures
:
Salmeron
Ies.
comm
in
d.
sp
that
he
was
maruellously
deliuered
from
that
curiosity
of
visions
,
Pererius
Ies.
de
Magia
,
lib.
further
affirming
,
that
it
is
the
most
easie
way
for
the
diuell
our
ghostly
enemie
to
deceiue
vs
,
by
this
taking
vpon
him
the
resemblance
of
our
dearest
friends
.
these
words
are
th●
note
in
the
margent
)
Salmeron
Ies.
com
.
in
And
after
Damscene
,
celebrated
long
since
in
the
Church
of
England
,
registred
in
the
Bibliotheke
of
holy
Fathers
,
witnessed
by
Sigebertus
and
S.
Briget
,
beleeued
and
iustified
of
all
Schoolemen
,
honoured
by
an
ancient
and
excellent
monument
in
a
Church
of
Rome
,
dedicated
vnto
S.
Gregorie
,
viz.
How
S.
Gregorie
praying
for
the
soule
of
Trajane
the
Emperour
,
who
died
an
infidell
,
and
preuailed
with
God
for
his
redemption
out
of
the
hell
of
the
damned
:
vpon
condition
that
S
Gregorie
himselfe
would
be
contented
to
endure
either
the
torment
of
Purgatorie
for
two
daies
space
,
or
else
some
bodily
affliction
all
the
daies
of
his
life
.
S.
Gregorie
chose
the
latter
,
and
so
was
vexed
with
the
gout
all
his
life
long
.
a
miraculous
deliuerance
Salmeron
ibid.
Suarez
Ies
.
tom.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Purg.
cap.
forged
storie
and
incredible
Bell●r
.
lib.
de
Purg.
cap.
Suarez
Ies.
tom.
in
Thom.
disp
S.
Briget
S.
Catharine
Bellar.
lib.
de
Purg.
cap.
Costerus
Ies
Enchirid.
Tit.
Del
rio
disq
.
Magic
.
lib.
(
scil.
Brigittae
&
Catharinae
Senensis
)
Del'rio
Ies.
quo
suprà
Salmeron
Ies.
com
in
Del'rio
ibid.
lib.
wandring
ghosts
about
the
sepulchers
of
the
dead
,
to
be
to
vse
all
diligence
,
to
expel
visions
by
praier
and
fasting
.
Salmeron
Ies.
com
.
in
.
Suarez
Iesuita
in
Thom.
part.
[
Haile
Mary
full
of
grace
,
&c.
]
Costerus
Ies.
Apolog.
part.
&
Tursellin
.
Ies.
in
initio
hist.
Here
hath
God
a
Tabernacle
with
men
:
Iustus
Baronius
epist.
lib.
&
Suarez
Iesuita
in
Thom.
part
.
Tursellinus
Ies.
throughtout
hi●
whole
booke
vpon
this
subiect
.
there
is
a
daily
concourse
of
all
sort
of
people
from
all
parts
of
the
world
,
by
reason
of
the
continuall
Miracles
wrought
thereat
.
Tursellinus
epist.
dedic
.
ad
hist
Lauret
.
excelling
all
other
houses
of
our
Ladie
throughout
the
whole
world
:
Tursellinus
Praefat.
in
hist.
Lauret
.
hauing
this
peculiar
gift
aboue
all
other
houses
of
our
Ladie
or
other
Saints
,
that
the
deuotion
which
is
giuen
vnto
it
,
doth
daily
more
and
more
increase
.
Suarez
in
Thom.
Costerus
Ap●l
.
part.
Iustus
Baronius
quo
suprà
most
elegantly
Clemens
octauus
In
frontispicio
hist.
de
domo
Lauret
.
beloued
child
Tursellinus
Ies.
hist
Lauret
.
lib.
Ibid.
cap.
Tursell
.
ibid.
(
ex
eodem
Hieron
.
Ang
)
.
the
house
wherein
the
virgin
Marie
was
borne
,
seated
in
Galily
,
being
(
about
the
yeare
of
Christ
possessed
of
Barbarians
,
&
depriued
of
the
ancient
worship
which
was
giuen
vnto
it
,
was
translated
by
the
hands
of
Angels
from
Galily
into
Dalmatia
,
which
contained
the
distance
of
more
then
two
thousand
miles
.
—
Ibid.
cap.
(
ex
Ann.
Hieron
.
Ang.
)
(
Ex
authore
Hieron
Ang.
Ibidem
,
cap.
From
hence
within
the
space
of
full
foure
yeares
it
departed
and
slitted
ouer
the
sea
into
Itali●
,
in
the
time
when
all
Italy
was
diuided
into
the
hote
factions
of
the
Guelphes
and
Gibillines
,
and
was
seated
in
the
region
of
Picenum
,
in
the
wood
of
Lauretto
(
from
whence
it
had
the
name
to
be
called
the
Ladies
house
of
Lauretto
:
)
Ibid.
cap.
(
ex
Hieron
.
Angel.
Ibid
ca.
where
,
at
the
approaching
of
the
house
of
the
Mother
of
our
Lord
,
the
trees
of
the
forrest
did
bow
vnto
it
,
and
continued
so
bent
vntill
they
were
either
blowen
downe
with
winds
,
or
cut
downe
with
axes
,
or
fell
downe
by
their
owne
corruption
.
But
this
wood
a
while
after
proued
an
harbour
for
a
multitude
of
theeues
,
who
robbed
and
slew
many
deuout
pilgrims
,
of
such
as
came
to
do
honour
vnto
this
holy
house
;
which
caused
the
house
to
remoue
from
thence
(
being
taken
vp
by
the
hands
of
Angels
)
and
to
be
placed
(
about
the
distance
of
a
mile
off
)
vpon
a
little
hill
,
which
belonged
vnto
two
brethren
,
who
were
then
in
great
concord
betweene
themselues
.
(
ex
H●●ron
.
Ang.
Tursellin
.
ibid.
lib.
Ibid
cap.
But
yet
ere
that
a
yeare
came
to
an
end
,
by
reason
of
a
dissention
which
couetousnesse
,
in
sharing
the
sacred
offerings
,
did
kindle
betweene
them
,
it
was
caused
to
forsake
that
hill
,
and
to
choose
another
hard
by
,
where
euer
since
it
hath
continued
.
Tursellin
.
I●s
.
praes●t
.
in
hist.
Although
this
be
a
matter
wonderfull
and
vnheard
of
yet
is
it
so
certaine
and
tried
,
that
it
were
impietie
in
any
to
doubt
thereof
;
because
it
was
receiued
by
faithfull
Tradition
of
our
forefathers
,
deliuered
vnto
posteritie
,
and
recorded
in
the
histories
of
the
Illyrians
and
Italians
:
Idem
lib.
wherein
we
find
that
the
people
of
Illyria
sent
messengers
into
Galilie
to
trie
the
place
and
foundation
it
had
,
and
the
iust
proportion
,
and
found
it
to
be
agreeable
.
Tursellin
.
lib.
a
deuout
Eremite
,
(
whose
name
was
not
reuealed
)
came
to
worship
at
Lauretto
,
and
praied
vnto
the
blessed
Virgin
concerning
that
house
,
beseeching
her
to
manifest
by
some
euidence
,
from
whence
it
was
:
she
being
ouercome
by
his
praters
,
admonished
him
in
a
dreame
to
moue
the
people
of
Picenum
to
send
messengers
into
Dalmatia
,
and
into
Galilie
to
inquire
of
the
truth
of
the
matter
:
and
fifteene
messengers
were
sent
,
who
auouched
all
to
be
true
.
Illyricum
&
Recinetum
Hieronymus
Angelita
Tursellinus
lib.
hist.
●auret
.
cap.
and
that
this
is
the
onely
author
,
see
euery
testimony
.
dedicated
his
history
vnto
Pope
Clement
the
seuenth
.
Tursell
lib.
Costerus
ante
Enchirid.
Catalogo
Massonus
in
vita
Clementis
Idem
Tursellinus
Praef.
in
hist.
s●ans
,
paulò
post
initium
.
negligence
of
our
ancestors
in
preseruing
the
memorie
of
such
things
,
hath
depriued
vs
of
a
good
part
of
matter
concerning
this
storie
.
dissention
of
two
brethren
Tursellinus
lib.
For
their
other
proofe
(
mentioned
by
Tursellinus
lib.
where
Antonia
a
French
woman
is
said
to
haue
sought
by
all
meanes
to
be
(
among
others
were
the
names
of
three
)
by
the
exorcisines
of
the
Priest
at
Lauretto
,
after
that
I
say
,
we
omit
this
as
being
vnsauory
in
it selfe
,
and
preiudiciall
vnto
their
owne
Churches
in
itselfe
:
for
whensoeuer
miracles
are
vndertaken
,
and
haue
not
bene
effected
,
it
was
for
want
of
faith
either
in
the
workers
,
or
in
the
beholders
.
And
will
our
aduersaries
thinke
the
Priests
and
people
of
defectiue
in
their
faith
chamber
:
Virgerius
de
Idolo
Laurctano
and
translated
into
latine
by
his
nephew
Lodouic
.
de
Idolo
Laurctano
Hactenus
exVergerio
de
Idolo
Lauretano
,
pag.
Impress
.
Anno
seeing
this
translation
is
said
to
haue
hapned
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
it
is
not
credible
that
Petrarke
,
Boccace
,
Antonius
,
who
liued
within
the
compasse
of
an
hundred
yeares
after
,
and
were
famous
in
their
times
,
writing
purposely
of
the
miracles
&
wonders
done
in
that
age
,
should
haue
omitted
this
.
Vincentius
a
Spaniard
(
who
liued
about
the
yeare
and
whom
the
Romanists
call
a
Saint
,
)
intreating
of
Pilgrimage
,
saith
,
that
men
and
women
in
going
on
pilgrimage
breake
their
necks
,
and
become
worse
;
for
sometime
going
out
chast
,
they
returne
defiled
:
let
vs
therfore
(
saith
he
)
vndertake
a
spirituall
pilgrimage
,
which
is
(
as
the
Apostle
teacheth
)
to
liue
in
the
spirit
,
and
walke
in
the
spirit
:
to
day
,
and
euerie
day
you
may
go
vnto
Nazareth
,
vnto
the
place
where
the
sonne
of
God
was
incarnate
,
as
also
vnto
other
holy
places
.
vnto
Nazareth
,
vnto
the
house
where
our
Lord
was
incarnate
,
without
it
owne
foundation
Zazyn
thus
Apud
Surium
,
Tom.
Conc.
pag.
Crucisixe
,
which
after
it
was
spit
vpon
by
the
Iewes
,
and
wounded
by
speares
,
and
had
receiued
other
such
indignities
,
it
did
powre
out
water
and
bloud
:
by
the
sight
whereof
many
Iewes
were
conuerted
vnto
Christ
,
and
many
thereby
were
healed
of
their
bodily
diseases
.
Binius
annot.
in
Nicen.
Synod
.
pag.
historie
concerning
that
Crucifixe
is
in
diuerse
things
reproueable
Author
libr●
dissertationude
Idolo
Hallensi
Franc●scus
Cochelet
Carmelita
Rhemensis
,
Theologus
Parisiensis
▪
lib.
Palaestrita
hon●ris
Hallensis
pro
Iusto
I●psi●
,
cap.
Antuerpiae
Anno
The
places
of
Scripture
are
notably
abused
:
the
first
signifying
an
and
not
proper
;
otherwise
they
should
possesse
the
proper
place
of
Christ
.
The
second
place
betokeneth
a
negatiue
proposition
,
to
conclude
vpon
this
affirmatiuely
euery
one
is
wheresoeuer
God
is
,
might
rather
bewray
luna●ie
i●
the
disputer
,
then
argue
●ogicke
.
The
third
is
as
much
tentered
as
the
first
.
by
the
omnipotencie
of
God
,
Saints
are
wheresoeuer
God
is
.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Beat.
Sanct
cap.
agreeing
vnto
either
Angels
Knowest
not
thou
this
point
of
Diuinitie
?
learne
it
then
,
if
thou
canst
.
Biniu●
tom
Conc.
Annot.
in
Decret.
Zepherini
Papae
.
ancient
heretike
,
who
hauing
the
Sacrament
in
a
glasse
,
did
by
his
iugling
or
magicke
,
make
white
wine
change
into
red
,
thereby
besotting
sillie
people
,
who
beleeued
that
the
wine
was
turned
into
bloud
.
Lyranus
in
Dan.
obiected
vnto
Costerus
,
and
not
denied
.
Costerus
Ies.
Apol.
part
.
The
people
in
our
Church
are
sometime
notably
deceiued
by
false
Miracles
,
forged
by
Priests
and
their
complices
,
for
gaine
.
Canus
loc.
Theol
lib
forging
and
deuising
many
things
,
euen
of
purpose
,
thereby
pampering
the
peoples
humors
,
holding
it
a
point
of
godlinesse
to
suggest
false
Miracles
,
whereby
they
thought
to
gaine
credit
vnto
Religion
,
and
to
the
worship
of
Saints
:
Melchior
Canus
ibid.
pag.
graue
Authors
for
their
pronenesse
in
satisfying
the
peoples
appetite
Erasmus
in
li●
▪
Confess
.
August
.
suggesting
false
Miracles
,
for
the
commendation
of
their
memorie
,
whom
they
honoured
and
fauoured
.
Cornel.
Agrippa
de
vanit
.
s●●ent
.
cap
godly
forgers
Gr●gor
.
de
Valent.
Iesale
Indulg
cap.
godly
deceit
(
Fulberto
Card.
Baronius
,
Anno
Christ
▪
apparition
of
the
Virgin
Marie
vnto
S.
Fulbert
,
offering
him
her
paps
to
sucke
:
Canus
loc.
Theol.
lib
burning
of
the
diuell
by
the
fingers
:
(
Daemonem
Del'rio
Ies
disq
.
Magic
.
tom.
pulling
the
diuell
by
the
nose
with
a
paire
of
pincers
,
The
Protestant
Anonymus
or
whereunto
their
Cochelet
answereth
,
not
by
denying
that
th●s
were
truly
obiected
,
but
that
they
were
imp●rtinent
to
the
purpose
.
Pal●st
.
pro
●ipsio
de
Virg
Hallensi
,
cap.
Dominican
Friers
at
Berne
Franciscans
at
Orleance
fast
of
fortie
daies
and
fortie
nights
,
without
either
meate
or
drinke
,
These
authors
ensuing
vnto
the
letter
,
haue
bene
cited
by
some
Protestants
out
of
Romish
books
,
which
I
now
had
not
at
hand
,
and
therefore
could
not
examine
the
places
which
are
alledged
.
Bozale
Signis
,
lib.
Lib.
Conformit
.
lib.
brother
wolfe
Breu.
Rom.
Pij
quinti
,
fest.
Octob
Lect.
caried
it
two
miles
in
his
hands
?
Engl.
Fest
de
S.
Nicol.
fol.
fasted
wednesdaies
and
fridaies
,
and
would
not
take
sucke
?
Nou.
Legend
.
Angl.
fol.
bleate
in
the
belly
of
him
that
had
eaten
it
?
the
stones
answered
vnto
his
prayer
,
Capgraue
Leg.
fol.
Amen
venerable
Bede
An.
Dom.
Which
was
sought
after
by
men
of
all
degrees
,
and
was
shipped
ouer
the
sea
as
a
precious
Relique
.
The
examination
of
H.
Griffith
the
Tailour
,
before
my
Lord
of
Canterburie
and
the
high
Commissioners
,
confessing
thus
much
of
Iohn
Wilkinson
the
yong
man
.
Exam.
of
H.
Griffith
aforesaid
Exam.
of
Maister
Robert
Earnes
gent.
had
no
proper
likenesse
of
M.
Garnet
,
wood
,
hay
,
and
straw
,
consumed
with
fire
son
vnto
M.
Bl.
Counseller
This
is
the
Theorem●
in
Lupton●
booke
of
a
thousand
notable
things
:
and
is
found
almost
the
same
in
Del●rio
Ies.
disq
.
Mag.
to
.
booke
Principle
Suarez
Ies.
tom.
qu.
art.
Suarez
in
part.
wrought
and
thought
like
a
child
,
Per●ri●●
Ies.
Comm.
in
Gen.
number
of
seuen
is
vsed
aswell
in
euill
things
,
viz.
dragons
,
plagues
,
diuels
,
as
in
Angels
,
Churches
,
and
holy
spirits
:
God
respecteth
not
the
person
of
man
,
whether
male
or
f●male
,
&c.
Delrius
Ies.
disq
.
Magic
lib.
Lupton
,
the
author
of
Bl.
principle
,
saith
it
healeth
onely
the
Delrius
ibid.
saying
Lupton
and
the
same
Delrius
say
,
Iohn
Bl.
Iohn
Baptist
Iohn
verily
wrought
Miracles
Delrio
Ies.
disq
.
lib.
imaginatiue
vertue
Mirandulanus
,
Tostatus
,
Medina
most
effectuall
(
speaking
of
that
disease
,
which
is
●ealed
by
the
Kings
of
England
)
Del'rio
Ies.
disq
.
Magi●
.
lib.
not
perfectly
cured
sinne
against
the
holy
Ghost
great
wonders
,
able
to
deceiue
,
if
it
were
possible
,
the
verie
elect
:
would
not
receiue
the
loue
of
the
truth
,
effectall
working
of
Sathan
in
lying
wonders
,
and
strong
delusions
shall
be
brought
to
beleeue
lies
.
See
aboue
cap.
not
beleeuing
them
true
Miracles
a
falso
Acosta
Ies.
de
temp.
nouiss
.
lib.
hardly
discerned
being
most
like
vnto
true
Bellar.
lib.
de
Rom.
Pont.
ca.
materiall
causes
are
false
when
fantasticall
shadowes
are
presented
in
stead
of
bodies
,
yet
such
mens
eies
are
deceiued
;
sometime
the
formall
cause
is
false
,
when
by
naturall
,
but
secret
causes
,
he
worketh
strange
effects
.
adulterous
Nation
which
seeketh
a
signe
,
see
not
,
and
yet
beleeue
.
(
that
we
may
apply
that
vnto
false
miracles
,
which
he
writeth
of
false
Prophets
)
Aug.
lib.
contra
epist.
Parmen.
cap.
haue
their
heart
in
their
heart
,
and
not
in
their
eies
:
Chrysost.
in
Matth.
hom.
ad
finem
.
Much
to
the
like
purpose
hath
S.
August
.
tom.
de
verbis
Dom
▪
in
Matth.
Serm.
August
.
Serm.
de
verbis
Dom.
And
vnto
the
same
purpose
Greg.
lib.
Dial.
cap.
for
thus
shall
we
be
more
admirable
euen
in
the
sight
of
the
heathen
,
then
by
working
any
other
wonders
;
because
the
abhorring
of
sinne
is
of
more
power
then
the
casting
out
of
many
Diuels
.
Acosta
Ies.
lib.
de
temp.
nouiss
.
cap.
then
which
nothing
can
better
shield
the
soldier
of
Christ
from
the
tyrannie
of
Antichrist
.
AND
in
this
faith
thus
dedicated
and
continued
▪
haue
your
most
noble
Ancestors
of
this
Realme
)
for
so
many
ages
together
liued
and
died
,
with
peace
towards
God
,
and
honour
to
the
world
:
In
this
faith
died
your
(
of
blessed
Memorie
)
admired
at
her
death
for
her
most
Christian
resolution
,
the
which
(
at
the
the
time
of
her
funerall
)
was
accordingly
and
for
such
celebrated
,
euen
by
the
then
Preacher
Protestant
,
whom
the
Puritanes
publikely
,
and
reprochfully
traduced
,
for
that
(
to
vse
their
owne
words
therefore
had
of
him
)
For
this
faith
thus
taught
vs
,
haue
our
learned
aduersaries
honoured
true
difference
betweene
Christian
subiection
and
vnchristian
r●bellion
,
Acts
and
Monuments
with
due
and
answerable
commen
lation
,
calling
therefore
th'
one
of
them
Britons
,
Grecians
,
Armenians
Romane
faith
Be
you
followers
of
me
,
as
I
am
of
Christ
,
followers
of
Christ
Iesus
Praemonit
.
vnto
the
States
of
Christendome
,
anno
where
sinne
aboundeth
,
the
grace
of
God
doth
super-abound
:
preparation
of
the
Gospell
of
peace
,
reprochfull
traducer
And
this
is
acknowled
by
Protestants
as
sufficient
to
saluation
.
To
this
faith
likewise
haue
all
the
learned
Protestants
of
sober
iudgement
affoorded
the
promises
of
hopefull
saluation
,
as
appeareth
most
plainly
.
By
their
owne
most
euident
testimonies
.
By
their
like
confessed
examples
thereof
giuen
.
And
by
their
vndoubted
answerable
practise
.
To
giue
proofe
of
euery
of
these
parts
.
concerning
their
testimonies
in
this
kind
:
M.
D.
Baro
saith
,
And
M.
Hooker
also
saith
M.
Bunnie
likewise
saith
of
Catholikes
and
Protestants
:
In
like
sort
doth
M.
D.
Some
in
defence
thereof
(
against
the
Puritane
)
say
Lastly
to
omit
many
others
desired
at
the
conferen●e
had
at
Poysie
betweene
the
Catholickes
and
Protestants
,
that
they
should
not
for
diuersitie
of
opinion
breake
brotherly
chaeritie
,
nor
call
one
another
Hereticks
.
for
we
are
vnwilling
to
become
tedious
to
your
M.
D.
Couell
in
his
late
treatise
and
dedicated
to
the
Lord
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
defendeth
this
opinion
at
large
,
and
concludeth
published
by
authoritie
In
so
much
as
he
doubteth
not
to
charge
the
Puritanes
with
for
their
contrarie
opinion
Hitherto
concerning
their
testimonies
before
vndertaken
.
Church
of
God
Ribera
Ies.
in
cum
locum
,
num.
euill
and
adulterous
Stapleton
.
lib.
doct.
princip.
cap.
August
.
lib.
writing
against
the
Donatists
,
who
vrged
the
Councell
o●
Carthage
vnder
Cyprian
,
wherein
the
question
of
was
handled
There
is
no
doubt
of
the
truth
of
any
thing
,
which
is
contained
in
Scripture
;
but
as
for
the
letters
of
Bishops
,
or
decrees
of
prouinciall
Councels
,
they
are
subiect
vnto
reprehension
,
yea
former
generall
Councels
may
be
corrected
by
generall
Councels
following
The
Councell
of
defining
that
See
aboue
l.
b.
Which
was
afterward
corrected
by
the
Councell
of
Constantin●ple
▪
so
the
Councell
of
Eph.
oppugning
the
corrected
by
the
Councell
of
and
the
Councell
of
in
the
qu●stion
of
corrected
by
the
First
Councel●
of
Finally
the
second
Councell
of
standing
for
the
worship
of
Images
,
controlled
by
the
Councell
of
Bellar.
lib.
de
Conc.
cap.
distinct
natures
in
Christ
worshipping
of
Images
God
and
man
in
capite
Cy●rian
.
lib.
a●
Cae●il
If
any
of
our
ancestors
vpon
simple
ignorance
,
haue
not
obserued
that
which
God
hath
commanded
,
the
Lord
may
,
in
regard
of
his
simplicity
,
pardon
his
sinne
:
but
if
we
should
transgresse
,
who
are
instructed
in
his
will
,
we
might
not
presume
of
any
fauour
.
August
.
initio
epist.
Gloris
&
Elusio
,
and
to
other
Donatists
intituling
these
They
that
defend
their
false
doctrine
without
obstinate
boldnesse
,
especially
if
they
be
not
such
as
haue
bene
authors
of
those
errors
,
but
either
receiued
it
from
their
Parents
,
●r
were
s●duced
by
others
,
and
do
carefully
seeke
the
truth
,
being
readie
to
be
refermed
as
soone
as
they
shall
see
their
wandrings
,
such
men
I
say
are
not
to
be
esteemed
as
heretikes
.
Tolet.
Ies.
Instruct
.
Sacerd.
lib.
if
a
rurall
man
,
and
ignorant
of
the
articles
of
saith
,
shall
beleeue
an
hereticall
doctrine
,
which
his
Bishop
shall
teach
him
,
he
doth
merit
by
thus
beleeuing
,
because
he
is
bound
to
beleeue
it
,
vntill
he
perceiue
it
to
be
contrary
vnto
the
Church
.
bound
to
beleeue
heriticall
doctrine
although
we
,
or
an
Angell
from
heauen
,
shall
preach
vnto
you
otherwise
then
that
which
we
haue
preached
vnto
you
,
let
him
be
accursed
:
to
whom
to
what
Angell
from
heauen
See
aboue
Sect.
&
alil●
sae●●●
crucisie
him
beleeue
lies
All
whatsoeuer
they
bid
you
obserue
,
that
obserue
and
do
,
but
after
their
works
do
not
,
for
they
say
,
but
do
not
.
high
places
,
and
groues
Vt
refert
Carolus
Sigonius
de
repub
.
Heb.
lib.
God
beholding
this
custome
of
his
people
in
offering
sacrifice
without
the
Tabernacle
(
yet
not
to
other
gods
,
but
to
himselfe
)
did
suffer
rather
then
forbid
it
,
and
graciously
heard
those
that
offered
it
.
See
aboue
Sect.
Iewes
,
Corinth
,
Galatia
,
Ephesus
,
Thiatyra
,
this
is
he
going
out
separation
from
leprosie
ascend
vnto
Bethauen
house
of
vanitie
house
of
God
touch
but
the
hemme
of
his
vestment
▪
all
fulnesse
of
the
godhead
dwelling
in
him
bodily
?
(
without
the
Creed
Bellar.
Appendice
ad
lib.
de
Summo
Tent.
cap.
annexed
to
his
Trac●ate
true
Church
,
the
Catholike
,
Apostolike
,
Romane
Church
:
the
Catholike
the
vniuersall
the
Romane
The
Protestant
author
reciting
these
testimonies
,
I
cannot
presently
call
to
mind
,
but
the
matter
(
no
〈◊〉
)
w●ll
●e
euident
●ut
of
the
particular
quotations
themselues
.
Waldensis
,
Cardinall
Turrecremata
,
Veratus
,
Alfonsus
de
Castro
,
S●tus
,
Ecchius
,
Hosius
,
Church
of
Rome
is
a
particular
Church
,
as
other
particular
Churches
subiect
vnto
error
,
Bellar.
lib.
●
d●
R●m
.
Pont.
cap.
Church
of
Rome
cannot
erre
in
See
the
Sect.
following
—
Supposing
Christs
institution
Greg.
Valent.
Ies.
Analys
.
lib.
per
totum
.
Adding
for
proofe
that
his
seate
at
Rome
is
the
successor
of
S.
Peter
,
and
vniuersall
Bishop
of
the
Church
,
was
by
the
ordinance
of
Christ
appointed
to
be
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
and
not
by
any
humane
authority
:
Bellar.
lib.
de
Rom.
Pont.
cap.
Valenti
.
in
.
Ies.
quo
suprà
.
But
the
Bishop
of
Rome
was
not
appointed
by
Christ
to
be
the
successor
of
S.
Peter
,
as
he
was
Bishop
of
Rome
:
(
Pontifice
Roma●●
Bellar.
lib.
de
Eccles.
milit.
cap.
the
vnitie
and
subiection
vnto
the
Pope
of
Rome
is
an
infallible
note
of
the
true
Church
,
Decret.
part.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Eccles
milit.
c.
without
which
there
can
be
no
hope
of
saluation
:
Tolet
.
I●s
.
Instruct
.
Sac●rd
.
l.
The●ph
.
Higgons
in
his
late
Treatise
entituled
,
the
tru●st
formalitie
and
essence
of
a
Pap●st
is
his
vnion
and
coniunction
which
he
hath
with
the
Pope
.
many
also
of
the
West
parts
of
the
world
,
Bellar.
lib.
See
these
proued
aboue
,
lib.
〈◊〉
tom
Conc.
fol.
S.
Cyprian
See
〈…〉
lib.
&
Sect.
S.
Cyprian
S.
Augustine
two
hundred
Bishops
See
hereafter
cap.
See
lit.
appeales
vnto
Rome
We
are
not
bound
to
allow
their
decrees
.
〈…〉
secundi
schismaticks
,
who
for
the
space
of
an
hundred
yeares
,
(
Bonifacij
&
●ulalij
Bellar.
lib.
de
Rom.
Pont.
cap.
suspecteth
this
Epistle
of
Boniface
to
be
counterfeit
.
Barontus
Tom.
What
an
impostor
was
he
who
forged
this
Epistle
?
For
I
am
greatly
offended
with
them
who
ouerthrow
the
Church
,
which
by
lying
they
meant
to
establish
,
by
affirming
that
the
Church
of
Affricke
was
diuided
from
the
Church
of
Rome
:
whereupon
it
must
sollow
that
we
must
raze
out
of
the
Catalogue
of
Saints
those
worthy
not
Confessors
onely
,
but
also
Martyrs
among
the
Affricans
,
who
died
for
the
profession
of
Christ
in
the
persecution
of
those
times
,
and
were
famous
both
for
learning
and
godlinesse
.
M.
Harling
against
E.
swell
,
Art.
an
hundred
yeares
Eulaluts
Bishop
of
Carthage
Epistle
of
Boniface
,
wherein
the
Pope
gaue
thanks
vnto
God
for
restoring
of
those
Affricane
Churches
vnto
the
Catholike
Church
.
the
Primac●●
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
.
Turrianus
Ies.
as
he
●●cited
by
Sadad
.
part
.
after
a
〈◊〉
.
ad
Repetit
.
Turrum
.
pag.
the
successors
in
that
Church
of
Affricke
did
correct
the
offence
which
those
predecessors
had
made
.
Costerus
Iesuita
E●●hirid
.
de
Summ.
Pontif.
Ob
Here
Costeru●
would
gladly
exempt
from
the
act
of
subscribing
vnto
the
decree
of
that
Councell
,
but
〈◊〉
,
and
without
any
witnesse
.
I
〈◊〉
Panopl
.
Euang.
lib.
I●danus
thid
If
this
storie
confirmed
by
the
Epistle
of
Pope
Boniface
&
other
ancient
Records
,
be
to
be
called
into
question
,
then
what
haue
we
in
all
Ecclesiasticall
antiquitie
certaine
and
vnquestionable
for
the
confirmation
of
any
matter
which
cencerneth
the
state
of
the
Church
?
not
crowned
appeales
vnto
Rome
Pope
of
Rome
necessarie
vnto
saluation
(
the
maine
point
Afterward
the
Iesu●te
himselfe
,
when
he
hath
reckoned
all
that
seemed
to
him
erroneous
in
the
Greeke
Church
,
passeth
no
deeper
censure
vpon
them
then
Azor.
Ies.
●ist
.
Moral
.
part
.
onely
schismaticks
,
not
hereticks
they
do
not
acknowledge
the
Popes
iurisdiction
ouer
them
.
D.
Field
in
his
booke
of
the
Church
Bulla
super
forma
iuramenti
,
annexa
Conc.
Trid.
I
beleeue
the
Church
of
Rome
to
be
the
Catholike
Church
,
the
Bishop
thereof
ordained
by
Christ
,
the
chiefe
Pastor
ouer
my
soule
,
vnto
whom
vpon
paine
of
damnation
I
owe
subiection
)
(
viz.
Conc.
Trident.
Thuanus
Tom.
hist.
lib.
priuate
conuent
France
,
Germany
,
England
,
Scotland
,
Polonia
,
Denmarke
,
Heluetia
,
Hungarie
,
Sueuia
,
Asian
Churches
Bellar
lib.
de
Conc.
author
.
cap.
in
principio
We
defend
that
the
Pope
is
absolutely
aboue
the
vniuersall
Church
and
generall
Councell
,
not
acknowledging
any
Iudge
ouer
him
.
Stapl.
doctr.
princip.
lib.
the
Pope
is
aboue
a
Councell
it
is
now
defined
by
the
secret
consent
of
all
Diuines
,
scarce
any
one
holding
the
contrarie
.
Gregorius
de
Valent.
Analys
.
lib.
do
thereby
oppugne
the
vndoubted
faith
of
the
Primacie
of
the
Pope
.
Aenae
as
Syluius
de
gest
.
Conc.
Basil
.
lib.
that
the
Pope
should
be
subiect
vnto
a
Councell
,
for
if
the
Church
be
a
Mother
,
then
must
the
Pope
acknowledge
himselfe
to
be
her
sonne
:
otherwise
,
how
shall
he
haue
God
for
his
Father
?
This
our
Sauiour
shewed
when
he
said
vnto
Peter
[
Tell
the
Church
:
]
which
authoritie
if
the
Pope
shall
contemne
,
he
ought
to
be
accounted
as
an
Ethnicke
and
Publican
.
Card.
Cusanus
Concord
.
Cathol.
lib.
iudgement
of
a
Councell
〈…〉
vt
est
apud
Aeneam
S●lu●um
in
com
.
●
▪
l.
Ibid.
Conclus.
a
Catholike
truth
,
that
a
generall
Councell
is
aboue
a
Pope
:
shall
contradict
this
conclusion
Stapleton
▪
doctrin
.
princip.
lib.
although
this
was
appointed
by
two
Popes
,
so
that
at
the
beginning
therof
it
may
be
held
for
a
lawfull
Councell
,
yet
in
the
latter
part
it
is
to
be
accounted
no
better
then
a
wicked
conuenticle
,
because
they
refused
to
obey
the
Pope
in
translating
the
Synod
from
Basil
vnto
Ferrara
,
and
after
that
vnto
Florence
.
C●ncil
.
Basil
▪
Epist.
Synodal
.
apud
Surium
Tom.
Conc.
pag.
Paulò
post
in
epist.
Ibid
▪
pag.
promised
vnto
that
Synod
by
his
publicke
Bull
,
that
he
would
not
dissolue
or
translate
that
Councell
of
Basil
vnto
any
other
place
.
Orthuinu●
Gratius
Prae●
.
ad
Lectorem
,
ante
app●llat
.
in
Fascic
.
rerum
expetend
.
sol
.
Vniuersitie
of
Paris
as
right
worthie
and
sacred
:
Conc.
Constant
.
Sess.
apud
Surium
euerie
one
of
whatsoeuer
ranke
or
degree
,
yea
although
he
●e
a
Pope
,
is
bound
to
obey
the
decrees
of
the
Councell
in
all
things
which
concerne
either
doctrines
of
faith
,
or
reformation
of
manners
.
(
speaking
of
the
Councell
of
Constance
)
Stapleton
▪
d●ct
princip.
lib.
they
said
because
they
thought
that
the
Primacie
of
the
Pope
was
not
ordained
by
God
,
but
by
man
.
impugning
the
Primacie
of
the
Pope
.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Indulg
.
cap.
There
were
in
it
Bishops
,
Archbishops
,
and
Cardinals
,
necessarie
for
the
Pope
to
submit
himselfe
vnto
a
Councell
Stapleton
.
d●ctr
.
princ
.
lib.
Schismes
continuing
fortie
yeares
See
aboue
l●l.
ancient
Brittans
truth
of
religion
no
subiection
to
the
See
of
Rome
.
Cassander
Consult
.
a●t.
No
wickednesse
can
be
obiected
against
our
Popes
,
which
might
not
aswell
haue
bene
imputed
vnto
the
Priests
of
the
Iewish
Synagogue
,
to
whom
,
(
notwithstanding
their
impieties
,
)
the
people
of
God
did
acknowledge
s●biection
.
Cassander
quo
supra
,
pag.
must
not
he
dissolue
the
bond
of
vnitie
with
the
vniuersall
Church
,
but
in
his
will
and
desire
affect
the
vnion
thereof
,
as
S.
Cyprian
did
,
whom
Pope
Stephen
(
as
much
as
lay
in
him
)
remoued
from
his
communion
:
and
also
as
the
●ishop
Paulinus
behaued
himselfe
,
when
he
heard
that
Pope
Vrbicus
and
his
Clergie
had
,
in
pride
and
hatred
,
denied
him
Christian
fellowship
;
notwithstanding
both
these
did
▪
for
their
parts
,
affect
peace
and
vnion
.
So
now
if
they
should
imitate
the
modestie
of
these
ancient
Fathers
,
albeit
they
be
intangled
in
some
errors
,
and
excommunicated
by
the
Church
,
yet
I
could
not
thinke
them
to
be
dis
▪
united
from
that
inward
fellowship
which
in
mind
and
heart
they
do
embrace
▪
treasurie
of
satisfactions
of
the
Saints
,
See
aboue
lib.
Stapleton
.
orat
.
de
haeres
.
in
genere
,
annex
.
lib.
de
Princip.
pag.
Those
who
are
instructed
in
holy
writ
may
not
betray
any
one
syllable
of
diuine
doctrine
,
but
must
be
readie
rather
to
vndergo
any
death
for
the
defence
of
truth
.
leauen
of
the
Pharisees
Cassander
Consult
.
art
I
cannot
denie
but
that
at
the
first
many
in
godly
zeale
were
moued
vehemently
to
reprehend
certaine
manifest
abuses
,
and
that
the
chiefe
cause
of
this
distraction
may
be
imputed
vnto
the
gouernours
of
the
Church
,
who
proudly
and
disdainfully
contemned
those
who
did
both
modestly
and
truly
admonish
them
.
Neither
can
we
hope
for
a
true
and
solid
vnion
,
vntill
they
,
who
haue
giuen
the
c●use
of
dissention
,
begin
to
remit
their
rigorousnesse
,
&
be
contented
that
manifest
abuses
of
the
Church
be
reformed
according
to
the
direction
of
Scripture
,
and
the
custome
of
antiquitie
,
from
whence
they
are
departed
.
M.
Tob.
M.
vnto
the
Bishop
of
Chichester
:
It
is
an
argument
borrowed
from
Bellar
.
lib.
de
not
is
Eccles.
cap.
and
is
here
intended
by
the
Apologists
.
Bellar.
de
notis
Eccles.
cap.
Where
he
inserreth
that
Protesiants
are
of
the
same
opinion
.
Which
is
proued
to
be
false
and
the
difference
to
be
no
lesse
then
Church
visible
and
inuisible
,
euen
by
his
owne
confession
.
See
hereafter
where
the
h●resies
are
obiected
.
Their
presumption
was
taken
from
this
Scripture
,
Cant
Iustus
Baroniu●
de
v●●
.
Rom.
Eccles
epist.
out
of
S.
Augustine
.
See
ibid.
that
the
soules
of
all
the
men
of
the
world
were
in
the
state
of
perdition
,
who
were
not
incorporate
in
their
Church
of
Africke
.
Aug.
Thua●
.
hist.
s●●
temporis
,
Tom.
(
speaking
of
Protest●nts
Thuanus
ibid.
pag.
(
of
the
Protestants
at
Wit●enberge
)
Thuanus
Tom.
Thuanus
ibid.
Anno
Thuanus
hist.
Tom.
Councell
of
Trent
as
concerning
now
their
like
confessed
examples
,
we
will
out
of
verie
many
alledge
onely
some
few
.
It
will
not
(
we
thinke
)
be
denied
but
that
our
late
Henrie
the
eight
,
did
after
his
breach
with
Rome
,
beleeue
and
maintaine
the
whole
frame
and
substance
of
●ur
now
professed
Catholike
faith
,
the
article
of
the
Popes
Primacie
onely
excepted
.
To
which
end
their
owne
author
Sleidane
saith
of
him
:
And
M.
Foxe
saith
accordingly
And
it
is
euident
that
he
himselfe
in
person
,
not
onely
as
then
disputed
,
but
also
commanded
sentence
to
be
pronounced
against
Lambert
.
As
also
the
L.
Cromwell
pronounced
that
sentence
,
and
at
his
owne
death
protested
himselfe
(
saith
he
to
the
contrarie
.
And
yet
is
he
commended
by
M.
Foxe
to
die
as
and
the
Church
vnder
the
reigne
of
King
Henry
the
eight
,
is
by
M.
Foxe
affirmed
to
be
and
the
King
himselfe
acknowledged
in
like
manner
for
article
of
the
Popes
Primacie
this
onely
article
Their
allegation
at
the
number
out
of
M.
and
M.
printed
Anno
(
for
they
here
name
no
edition
,
nor
mention
him
in
their
catalogue
of
authors
)
hath
not
these
testimonies
.
King
Henrie
excepted
against
the
Popes
Primacie
,
without
hope
of
saluation
Bulla
Pauli
lib.
c●nstitut
.
Papal
.
de
Pauli
Bulla
,
cap.
King
Henrie
the
eight
,
and
all
his
fauourers
.
the
onely
article
Bulla
Pauli
commanded
the
fore-named
Princes
,
and
all
other
persons
to
take
armes
against
the
King
and
his
fauourers
,
as
long
as
they
continued
in
the
foresaid
errors
.
(
speaking
of
England
Alphonsus
à
Castro
epist.
ded●●
ad
Phili●
is
Regem
H●sp
.
before
his
w●rkes
,
Paris
.
Anno
after
the
defection
of
the
kingdome
of
England
,
for
the
space
of
twentie
yeares
and
more
,
from
the
Catholike
faith
,
he
had
againe
reduced
it
vnto
the
same
faith
,
K.
H.
M.
Foxe
Act.
Monuman
the
death
of
K.
Henry
commanded
that
the
people
should
be
instructed
concerning
the
point
of
iustification
,
concerning
Images
,
to
auoid
Idolatrie
,
and
all
such
like
supersitions
:
M.
Cranmer
,
to
receiue
spirituall
comfort
from
him
.
Matth.
Parkerus
antiq.
Britan.
pag.
the
Papall
power
was
banished
,
the
Monasticall
srie
of
impuritie
abolished
,
the
Gospell
published
:
Thuanus
hist.
lib.
not
suffer
publike
praiers
to
be
said
for
his
soule
,
In
like
sort
(
some
yeares
since
,
as
M.
Iewell
confesseth
)
And
as
we
do
not
find
that
he
was
then
troubled
or
gainesaid
so
much
as
in
any
one
article
different
from
the
doctrine
of
the
Romane
Church
of
that
time
,
so
we
find
confessed
to
the
contrarie
,
that
he
acknowledged
euen
the
Popes
supremacy
,
and
was
so
conformable
to
the
doctrine
of
the
Romane
Church
,
that
he
was
made
being
also
Hieronymus
&
Bernardus
fuerunt
Monachi
,
&
istius
erroris
authores
&
fautores
.
Insomuch
as
our
Aduersaries
alledging
him
to
vs
,
do
call
him
sanctus
vester
,
who
in
regard
of
Christian
communion
wa●
deerely
whom
our
aduersaries
reiect
for
a
confessed
Catholike
,
or
Papist
.
And
yet
this
his
knowne
religion
notwithstanding
,
our
aduersaries
do
acknowledge
him
for
S.
Bernard
in
his
generation
Bernard
.
epist
de
Norberto
,
whom
he
calleth
Antichrist
was
then
to
appeare
Serm.
ad
Clerum
in
Conc.
Rhemensi
congr
.
Tom.
Bernard
.
ibid.
Bernard
.
Tom.
de
conuers
.
Pauli
,
Serm.
Herode
and
Pilate
were
made
friends
,
and
Christ
was
crucisied
most
bitter
bitternesse
of
his
soule
inward
and
incurable
plague
of
the
Church
,
Prelates
of
the
Church
)
they
were
Ministers
of
Christ
,
but
yet
serued
Antichrist
.
Lot
in
Sodome
lillie
among
thornes
S.
Bernard
See
aboue
See
aboue
lib.
Alphonsus
de
Castro
aduersus
Haeres
.
lib.
an
heresie
S.
Bernard
Say
Bernard
what
he
list
S.
Bernardus
lib.
de
c●nsiderat
ad
Eugen.
cap.
pompousnesse
of
the
Pope
pasture
fitter
for
Diuels
,
then
for
sheepe
:
See
aboue
l.
not
publikely
and
freely
to
reproue
the
Pope
,
although
he
shall
commit
some
error
which
is
intollerable
,
as
in
granting
of
Indulgences
(
Christo
Bernardus
epist.
false
,
new
,
vaine
and
superstitious
:
Salmeron
Ies.
in
Rom.
See
aboue
lib.
We
say
that
all
deuotion
which
is
due
vnto
the
blessed
Virgine
,
did
not
relie
vpon
S.
Bernard
,
&c.
Epis●
.
Espenceus
comm.
in
Tit.
that
euerie
soule
,
euen
of
the
Apostles
,
doth
owe
subiection
except
him
tempt
him
Bernardus
lib.
de
considerat
.
ad
Eugenium
,
cap.
Apostolike
function
worldly
Domination
cannot
consist
together
See
aboue
Bernardus
epist.
congregation
,
wherein
the
traditions
of
men
are
not
obstinately
defended
,
or
superstitiously
obserued
,
but
which
doth
diligently
and
humbly
enquire
what
is
the
good
and
perfect
wil
of
God.
Bernard
.
de
grat
.
&
lib.
arb.
and
in
other
sentences
of
that
booke
.
Kings
high
way
Author
vitae
Bern.
cap.
&
ipse
Bern.
s●pè
in
lib.
de
grat
.
&
lib.
arb.
Bernard
.
de
grat
.
&
lib.
arb.
See
more
aboue
lib.
cause
of
saluation
Bernard
.
Serm.
de
verbis
Esaiae
,
post
medium
.
menstruous
cloth
See
aboue
(
for
Freewill
and
Merit
)
lib.
for
the
last
.
See
Conc.
Trident.
Sess.
and
Bellar.
lib.
de
Iustif
.
cap.
Bern.
Serm.
de
Annunciatione
B.
Mariae
his
sinnes
are
remitted
vnto
him
.
(
speaking
of
Protestants
Bellar.
lib.
de
Eccles.
milit.
cap.
There
are
many
wicked
among
vs
Catholicks
but
among
Protestants
there
is
not
one
good
.
He
addeth
(
but
sheweth
not
how
.
)
Maldonat
▪
Ies
.
in
Matth.
praying
,
almes
,
temperance
,
modestie
,
abstaining
from
oathes
,
the
sheeps
skin
,
and
wolues
couering
.
Costerus
Ies.
Enchirid.
cap.
they
giue
almes
,
build
hospitals
,
liue
moderately
&c.
which
are
outward
offices
(
speaking
of
Protestants
,
when
they
began
to
renoiece
the
Romish
superstitions
)
Salmeron
Ies.
comm
in
Epist.
B.
Paul●
,
lib.
How
shall
the
religion
of
the
Protestants
not
be
thought
to
be
from
God
,
seeing
it
had
so
many
professors
in
so
short
a
time
?
it
is
no
maruell
they
couer
themselues
with
sheeps
cloathing
,
do
behold
the
wickednesse
of
our
liues
.
not
one
good
Erasmus
in
Epist.
ad
Thomam
Episc.
Eborac
.
integritie
of
life
,
that
his
enemies
could
not
take
any
exceptions
against
him
:
Hierome
of
Prague
Poggius
Florentinus
Orator
in
epist.
ad
Leonardum
Aretinum
,
vt
habetur
in
fascic
.
rerum
expetendarum
,
fol
O
man
,
worthie
of
the
euerlasting
memorie
of
men
.
the
godly
Doctor
Luther
Index
Expurg
.
apud
Iunium
,
pag.
blotted
out
Ibid.
pag.
the
name
of
Caluine
suppressed
,
&
in
stead
thereof
shall
be
written
,
a
certaine
godly
man
said
so
.
is
iustified
of
her
children
In
like
manner
S.
Bede
(
who
liued
yeares
since
)
was
so
euidently
of
●ur
●●●●gion
,
that
our
aduersary
therefore
saith
of
him
〈◊〉
thing
appeareth
also
yet
more
vndoubtedly
(
to
omit
his
euident
writings
)
by
his
●onfessed
credite
and
estimation
had
with
the
Popes
of
that
age
;
and
yet
is
he
(
all
this
notwithstanding
)
acknowledged
by
our
aduersaries
to
haue
bene
for
which
he
was
also
priuiledged
with
the
surname
of
and
by
D.
Humfrey
specially
registred
among
Hitherto
also
appertaineth
the
like
examples
of
Gregory
and
Augustine
,
both
of
them
heretofore
acknowledged
for
confessed
popish
●athelikes
;
and
yet
th'
one
of
them
called
by
our
aduersaries
,
and
the
other
whereunto
(
to
omit
others
)
might
be
added
the
forementioned
example
of
your
dearest
Mother
,
whose
vndoubted
saluation
(
her
knowne
religion
notwithstanding
)
was
(
euen
in
that
opposition
of
time
)
by
the
learned
aduersarie
,
as
before
,
publikely
acknowledged
.
What
now
can
our
aduersaries
answer
into
these
confessed
examples
?
Is
there
or
is
he
so
as
one
and
the
same
religion
,
which
was
before
in
them
holy
,
should
now
be
in
vs
damnable
?
And
thus
much
brieflly
concerning
certaine
vndoubted
examples
of
this
kind
.
See
aboue
ca.
See
aboue
lib.
See
aboue
lib.
no
acception
of
persons
with
God
,
shadow
of
change
gold
,
siluer
,
precious
stones
,
timber
,
hay
,
stubble
See
before
in
the
last
chapter
,
Sect.
lit
.
c.
pernicious
heresie
to
make
this
point
more
euident
as
yet
by
the
like
answerable
practise
of
almost
all
Protestant
reformed
Churches
.
Whereas
they
hold
that
which
no
man
can
be
without
faith
,
because
that
For
which
cause
they
teach
concerning
Infants
,
who
in
their
opinion
haue
not
faith
,
which
as
the
Scriptures
witnesse
(
which
Infants
cannot
accomplish
,
)
that
Respectu
fidelium
parentum
,
infantes
fideles
habentur
,
&c.
Credunt
igitur
infantes
,
sed
in
paerentibus
.
and
that
therefore
the
children
of
Iewes
,
Turkes
and
such
like
professed
Infidels
,
are
not
to
be
baptised
,
as
not
being
comprehended
within
the
couenant
,
by
reason
that
their
Parents
do
not
belieue
.
All
this
yet
notwithstanding
,
they
professe
We
are
of
minde
that
the
children
of
Papists
may
be
receiued
vnto
Baptisme
.
to
teach
and
practise
their
baptizing
of
Infants
borne
of
Catholike
(
or
as
they
terme
)
popish
Parents
:
Not
(
saith
M.
Hooker
)
in
regard
of
for
by
this
reason
the
children
of
Turkes
,
and
(
as
M.
Hooker
saith
)
But
their
said
baptizing
of
them
is
(
acording
to
the
other
promises
of
their
doctrine
)
by
themselues
practised
and
holden
good
,
though
(
as
M.
D.
Some
affirmeth
to
Penrie
)
they
were
the
children
of
popish
whose
other
former
ancestors
neuer
knew
the
Christian
faith
,
&
though
(
saith
he
)
those
West-Indians
and
for
this
reason
,
because
there
is
a
Church
in
poperie
:
for
(
saith
he
)
And
Amandus
Polanus
in
part
.
Theologie
.
page
(
then
By
which
premises
of
their
confessed
practise
it
appeareth
,
that
the
children
of
Catholike
(
or
popisb
)
Parents
are
to
be
baptised
,
as
being
comprehended
within
the
couenant
of
eternall
life
:
and
that
by
reason
of
their
parents
faith
:
so
euidently
in
their
doctrine
and
practise
,
is
the
faith
of
the
Catholike
(
or
popish
)
parents
,
holden
for
auailable
to
his
child
.
And
shal
it
then
be
thought
damnable
to
himselfe
?
or
holden
worthie
to
be
yet
further
persecuted
by
our
so
implacable
and
vnrelenting
aduersaries
?
Tolet.
Ies.
Instruct
.
Sacerd.
lib.
Tolet.
Ies.
Instruct
.
Sacerd.
lib.
hereticke
or
a
schismaticke
may
giue
absolution
:
In
the
case
of
necessitie
,
if
a
Pagane
shall
baptize
one
,
it
is
a
perfect
baptisme
,
it
be
done
in
scorne
;
alwaies
prouided
,
that
in
baptizing
,
he
haue
an
intention
to
do
that
which
the
Christian
Church
doth
.
And
for
so
much
as
it
is
your
In
further
prohabilitie
therefore
of
the
premisses
,
we
do
presume
hereby
most
humbly
to
submit
to
your
most
learned
iudgement
this
briefe
discourse
had
thereof
in
the
two
sections
next
ensuing
.
It
is
generally
confessed
that
the
Romane
Church
was
once
the
true
Church
,
and
professed
the
true
faith
,
whereto
the
I
thanke
my
God
for
you
,
&c.
because
your
saith
is
renowned
throughout
the
whole
world
.
To
all
that
be
at
Rome
,
the
beloued
of
God
,
called
to
be
Saints
,
grace
to
you
.
That
which
is
common
to
vs
both
,
your
faith
and
mine
.
Your
obedience
is
published
in
euery
place
.
Apostle
himselfe
giueth
full
and
assured
testimonie
:
whereupon
it
euidently
followeth
,
that
if
the
Romane
Church
haue
not
sithence
changed
her
religion
,
then
she
still
retaineth
and
persisteth
in
the
right
faith
.
Romane
Church
Now
as
touching
her
supposed
change
;
we
will
briefly
examine
what
our
learned
aduersaries
(
who
haue
purposely
and
seriously
laboured
in
discouery
or
proofe
of
this
pretended
change
)
do
most
materially
obiect
in
that
behalfe
.
(
saith
M.
Whitaker
,
and
M.
Fulke
)
wherto
we
answer
(
as
doth
the
Lord
Archbishop
of
Canterburie
concerning
womans
Baptisme
)
saying
to
M.
Cartwright
:
I
go
not
about
to
confirme
the
baptisme
of
women
:
Whereto
we
further
adde
,
that
whereas
Victor
in
the
example
now
vrged
,
did
vpon
occasion
and
abstinence
from
bloud
,
and
that
which
is
strangled
,
then
seeming
verie
sl●nder
wherein
(
saith
M.
Fulke
howsoeuer
the
Bish●ps
●f
Asia
(
in
respect
of
the
said
occasion
seeming
to
them
so
slender
)
censured
Victor
as
ouer
severe
yet
(
which
is
most
to
be
obserued
)
no
one
of
them
(
though
thus
in
their
owne
opinion
prouoked
,
)
chargeth
him
(
as
in
all
reason
if
they
might
they
would
)
with
any
vndue
claime
or
exercise
of
vsurped
authoritie
:
●dmonisheth
Victor
by
letters
that
he
would
not
for
the
obseruation
of
a
tradition
so
long
vsed
,
quite
cut
off
so
many
Churches
fr●●
the
body
of
the
vniuersall
Church
:
so
cut
them
off
euen
Irenaeus
himselfe
(
who
stood
most
herein
)
acknowledgeth
so
plainly
else-where
the
Primacie
of
the
Romane
See
,
that
he
is
therefore
specially
reprehended
by
the
Centurie
writers
of
Magdeburge
.
(
Blasto
hereticke
Blastus
taught
Massonius
lib.
de
Episc.
Rom.
Tit.
Apostolicall
Tradition
from
S.
Iohn
Baronius
Cardin.
Tom.
passed
the
bounds
of
his
authoritie
.
See
aboue
lib.
largely
discussed
among
those
Asian
Bishops
Polycrates
would
not
be
disswaded
,
but
said
that
he
was
not
dismaied
with
the
terror
of
the
excommunication
of
Pope
Victor
:
and
other
Bishops
commanded
Victor
to
seeke
concord
and
peace
:
kept
their
ancient
custome
,
according
as
they
had
decreed
in
a
Councell
.
(
Asiani
Massonius
ibid.
verbis
.
seqq
the
same
Asians
,
and
other
Bishops
reproued
the
Pope
of
obstinacie
.
vsurped
authoritie
See
before
,
lib.
M.
Whitaker
giueth
example
Bishops
of
Rome
(
saith
M.
Fulke
Whereto
we
answer
:
that
the
former
example
of
Victor
who
liued
about
some
yeares
before
these
,
fully
auoideth
this
obiection
:
for
if
Victor
so
long
before
them
challenged
primacie
,
then
did
they
but
continue
it
,
and
not
first
bring
it
in
;
As
for
the
suspition
Zozimus
,
Bonifa●e
The
said
African
Bishops
wrote
vnto
the
〈◊〉
of
the
East
to
set
their
copies
of
the
Nicene
Councell
:
of
pretended
forger●
of
the
Canons
of
the
Nicene
Councell
by
it
is
both
vntrue
It
was
decr●●●
in
the
Nicene
Councell
,
Ne
big
amus
in
clerum
asciscatur
.
It
was
there
decreed
,
Ne
Episc●pus
sibi
succes●rem
sufficiat
.
Hunc
librum
Synodu●
Nicena
in
nun
〈◊〉
sanctarum
Scripturarum
legitur
computasse
.
the
most
blessed
Pope
Zozimus
See
aboue
l.
Conc.
de
Conc.
Africano
,
pag.
horrible
wickednesse
confessed
,
not
without
teares
restored
againe
the
Prerogatiue
of
the
See
of
Rome
,
of
a
Canon
in
the
ancient
Councell
of
Nice
.
sent
their
Legates
vnto
the
Greeke
Patriarchs
of
Antioch
,
Alexandria
,
and
Constantinople
,
Nicene
Councell
Cyril
Patriarch
of
Alexandria
Atticus
Patriarch
of
Constantinople
P●g
▪
to
admit
againe
of
any
excommunicate
persons
into
his
communion
,
because
as
your
Reuerence
may
perceiue
,
it
is
so
decreed
by
the
Councell
of
Nice
,
all
such
matters
may
be
most
discreetly
and
indifferently
ordered
in
the
prouinces
where
they
are
begum
.
Except
any
shal
peraduenture
thinke
that
God
wil
inspire
some
one
with
the
spirit
of
wisedome
and
iustice
,
and
denie
that
grace
vnto
many
assembled
together
in
one
Synode
for
determination
of
such
causes
.
Appeales
beyond
the
sea
not
to
be
safe
smokie
arrogancie
Bellar.
lib.
de
Rom.
Pont.
c.
&
Baron
.
Tom
were
by
them
corrupted
,
howsoeuer
those
Fathers
thought
of
them
Surius
Tom.
Rescript
Cyrilli
Alexand.
pag.
most
faithfull
examples
taken
out
of
the
authentike
Synode
of
Nice
Epist.
Attici
Episc.
Constant
.
ibid.
pag.
Canons
of
Nice
Conc.
Afric
.
epist.
ad
Bonifac.
apud
Surium
quo
suprà
,
pag.
Authentical
examples
without
all
doubt
,
that
they
were
the
authentike
taken
from
the
most
noble
Churches
in
Grecia
:
accord
in
their
euidence
Ibid.
pag
Greek
or
Latine
corrupted
the
Originals
sundrie
ancient
Fathers
haue
alledged
diuerse
Canons
of
the
Councell
of
Nice
,
which
are
not
found
Alphons
.
Pisan
.
Ies.
initio
libri
de
Nicaeno
Conc.
tom
Conc.
apud
Seuer
.
Bimū
,
p.
There
were
two
kind
of
Decrees
vsed
in
the
Nicene
Councell
,
the
one
called
Diatyposes
,
Constitutions
,
the
other
named
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
we
call
Canons
,
which
concerned
Ecclestasticall
discipline
:
we
know
not
the
number
of
their
Constitutions
,
which
that
Authors
saith
were
few
G●lasius
Cysicenus
Posseuinus
Apparat.
Sacr.
Tom.
translated
by
Balforeus
a
Catholicke
Balsamon
,
time
of
the
celebration
of
Easter
,
Turrianus
ibid.
verb.
seqq
not
found
in
the
Canons
of
that
Councell
,
but
in
the
Acts
:
and
vnto
the
same
Acts
are
to
be
referred
those
Canons
,
which
concerne
the
ordination
of
Ministers
,
or
other
such
like
,
which
are
mentioned
by
other
Authors
,
of
the
Popes
of
the
feast
of
of
the
of
the
number
of
Canons
of
the
difference
of
Canons
from
others
of
the
testimonies
of
Protestants
S.
Hierome
obiected
by
Bellar.
lib
de
verbo
De●
,
cap.
Feu-ardentius
Praef.
in
Com.
in
Iac.
&
Stapleton
.
lib.
Lindanus
Panopl
.
lib.
Erasmus
Praefa
.
in
Censur
Acosta
Ies.
lib.
de
Christo
Reuelat.
cap.
Salmeron
Ies.
in
Heb.
disp.
Turrian
Ies.
Pr●●m
.
in
Can.
Nice●●
.
apud
B●nium
part
fine
.
applying
the
same
answer
vnto
the
same
his
prerogatiue
.
They
who
say
that
t●●
Canons
were
burnt
,
alledge
but
this
seemeth
vnto
Bellarmine
no
found
reason
,
and
indeed
it
is
〈◊〉
,
for
writeth
,
that
the
burning
of
bookes
spoken
of
,
happened
in
the
time
of
the
Emperor
before
whose
time
was
dead
S.
Hierome
exempted
the
booke
of
Iudith
out
of
the
Canon
of
Scriptures
,
accounting
it
indeed
Apocryphall
.
no
word
of
any
Canon
of
alledged
by
and
in
no
one
syllable
of
the
Popes
authoritie
in
And
that
is
no
better
then
a
counterfet
.
Councels
of
Sardis
,
one
Hereticall
,
another
Catholicall
Canon
of
Appeales
to
Rome
Popes
did
not
forge
,
but
onely
mistake
it
,
by
alledging
this
decree
of
Sardis
,
as
a
decree
of
the
Councell
of
Nice
.
So
cleare
hereby
it
is
,
that
Zozimus
,
Boniface
,
and
Celestine
were
no
innouators
Canon
of
a
Catholike
Councell
of
Sardis
,
M.
Caluine
Caluine
in
the
place
alledged
by
the
Apologists
,
signifying
not
any
Catholicke
,
but
the
hereticall
Sardis
:
for
if
he
had
vnderstood
any
Catholicke
Sardis
,
then
indeed
he
might
haue
called
it
and
not
a
detestable
impudencie
Bellar.
lib.
de
Rom.
Pont.
cap.
a
falsifier
and
corrupter
of
the
Canons
of
Nice
.
Card.
Cusanus
lib.
Concord
.
cap.
It
may
be
well
doubted
whether
there
be
any
such
Canon
of
Sardis
extant
.
Binius
Annot.
in
Conc.
Sardic
.
pag.
There
were
two
Councels
named
Sardis
,
the
one
celebrated
by
Catholicke
Bishops
,
the
other
by
Arian
heretikes
.
Binius
ibid.
one
Councell
a
greater
Catholick
Bishops
this
Councell
is
partly
allowed
,
and
partly
reiected
.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Rom.
Tont
.
cap.
S.
Augustine
did
not
acknowledge
that
there
was
any
Councell
of
Sardis
,
except
that
,
See
hereafter
lit
See
hereafter
lit
did
not
Baronius
Anno
generall
Councell
Pope
Iulius
Card.
Baronius
ibid.
num.
not
without
wonder
and
astonishment
did
not
alledge
any
Canon
of
the
Sardican
Councell
,
but
onely
the
Canon
of
the
Councell
of
Nice
:
Baronius
ibid.
verbis
seqq
suspition
of
forgerie
either
some
Canons
of
the
Nicene
Councell
,
which
were
repeated
in
the
Councell
of
Sardis
,
preserued
entire
in
the
Romane
Registers
;
or
else
that
the
fault
of
some
Scribe
,
who
in
stead
of
Sardis
(
because
the
name
thereof
was
then
infamous
)
did
put
in
the
name
of
the
Councell
of
Nice
:
Bellarm
lib.
de
Rom.
Pont.
cap.
although
this
Canon
was
not
in
the
Councell
of
Nice
,
but
in
Sardis
,
yet
the
Popes
named
it
the
Nicene
Canon
,
because
the
Councell
of
Nice
and
of
Sardis
were
held
both
as
one
.
See
aboue
lit
So
Bellarmine
:
the
same
is
in
Binius
.
Binius
Anno●
.
in
Concil.
Sardic
.
pag.
&
Baronius
Anno
and
vnder
the
patronage
of
the
Emperour
Constantius
proclaimed
it
sor
the
orthodoxall
Sardice
;
by
which
impostureship
it
came
to
passe
,
that
afterwards
S.
Augustine
and
other
Catholicks
ignorantly
conceiued
both
the
Sardicans
to
be
one
,
and
therefore
did
detest
both
as
impious
and
hereticall
.
name
of
Sardican
Councell
Iudas
Iames
brother
Iudas
Iscariot
Oecumenicall
Councell
of
Sardice
,
and
of
equall
autoritie
with
the
ancient
Councell
of
Nice
,
S.
Augustine
Sardican
Councell
Sardice
put
in
the
Councell
of
Nice
:
Bellar
lib.
de
Pont.
cap.
these
words
of
the
Legates
may
be
suspected
(
by
the
fault
of
some
scribes
)
to
haue
crept
out
of
the
margent
into
the
text
.
the
Popes
named
it
the
Councell
of
Nice
,
because
the
Councell
of
Nice
and
Sardice
were
held
as
both
one
.
Sardice
,
which
is
in
the
confines
of
Illyria
:
See
Surius
Tom.
Conc.
Afric
.
can.
apud
Surium
,
pag.
(
that
is
,
in
the
Councell
of
Nice
,
c.
Concil.
African
Epist.
ad
Celestinum
,
apud
Suri●m
,
pag.
Ministers
of
inferiour
degrees
Atticus
,
S.
Augustine
See
aboue
Sect.
moe
then
twentie
Canons
in
the
Councell
of
Nice
,
See
aboue
booke
of
Iudith
was
authorised
for
Canonicall
in
that
Councell
of
Nice
See
aboue
Sect.
S.
Augustine
Apud
Surium
Conc.
Affric
.
epist.
ad
Celest
.
Neuer
any
Councell
did
derogate
so
much
from
the
Church
of
Africke
,
de
iure
de
facto
Conc
Sardicens
.
cap.
apud
Surium
,
Tom.
Idem
Conc.
Sardic
.
ca.
si
vobis
omnibus
placet
the
successor
of
S.
Peter
,
the
Vicar
of
Christ
,
and
supreme
Iudge
of
the
whole
Church
?
S.
Augustine
Card.
Bellarm.
his
answer
,
saying
that
the
question
was
not
is
confuted
by
the
proceeding
●f
the
Synod
,
who
shew
,
that
it
was
not
lawfull
because
it
was
not
expedient
.
Will
our
aduersaries
say
,
that
it
is
not
expedient
to
vs●
the
ordinance
of
Christ
:
or
that
particular
Churches
,
as
Affricke
was
,
may
prescribe
vnto
the
Pope
lawes
of
expediencie
?
M.
Whitaker
giueth
example
in
Pope
Syritius
,
saying
,
Whereto
we
answer
that
M.
Whitaker
alledgeth
no
proofe
that
Syritius
was
the
first
,
neither
doth
he
or
can
he
name
any
Catholicke
writer
of
that
time
so
reporting
.
Loco
citato
:
alledging
in
the
margent
Glossa
in
Decret.
Gratian.
part
.
Hugo
,
saying
,
that
the
Apostles
did
not
ordaine
,
that
they
should
not
haue
the
vse
of
wedlocke
,
which
they
had
contracted
before
their
ordination
.
some
affirme
Syricius
to
haue
brought
in
the
law
of
continencie
of
Priests
and
Deacons
:
that
is
from
the
time
of
Syricius
Polydor.
Virgil.
de
Inuent
.
lib.
Syricius
was
the
first
who
,
as
Gratian
saith
,
in
the
yeare
did
forbid
the
marriage
of
Priests
.
Editio
Greg.
M.
Whitaker
alledged
no
proofe
we
alledge
most
plainely
to
the
contrarie
,
how
that
S.
Hierome
who
liued
in
the
time
of
Damasus
predecessor
to
Syritius
,
saith
hereof
:
And
this
opinion
was
then
not
first
begunne
,
but
(
to
the
contrarie
)
so
vniuersall
,
that
Hierome
affirmeth
it
to
be
the
generall
Doctrine
and
practise
of
And
in
like
manner
was
the
marriage
of
Priests
long
before
these
times
so
plainly
impugned
euen
in
the
Greeke
Church
by
de
matrimonio
contrahendo
,
&
de
matrimonio
contracto
,
before
contracting
of
matrimonie
,
and
after
the
matrimonie
is
contracted
.
perpetuall
continencie
See
aboue
Sect.
although
a
Priest
had
bene
contracted
in
matrimonie
,
a
perpetual
continencie
in
the
Clergy
.
matrimonie
contracted
S.
Hierome
If
married
men
like
not
this
,
let
them
not
be
angrie
with
me
,
but
with
Scriptures
,
with
Bishops
,
Priests
,
and
Deacons
,
yea
and
with
all
the
order
Leuiticall
,
who
knew
know
)
that
they
could
not
offer
Sacrifice
,
when
they
vsed
the
marriage-bed
.
S.
Hierome
Hieron
.
loco
citato
,
Tom.
we
haue
plainly
confessed
that
the
Gospell
doth
allow
marriage
,
but
so
,
that
the
married
parties
do
not
desire
the
reward
of
virgins
let
them
not
be
angrie
with
me
,
but
with
Scriptures
Leuiticall
Priests
Bishops
,
Priests
[
knew
[
know
.
Ib.
p.
Separate
your selues
for
prayer
,
for
a
time
.
S.
Hieroms
doth
not
exact
it
by
necessitie
of
law
,
but
by
liberty
of
consent
,
a●
in
some
cases
he
did
in
the
laitie
.
See
aboue
.
his
Canon
concerneth
not
them
who
are
maried
,
which
is
his
case
speaking
of
euery
Christian
Then
followeth
(
then
the
place
obiected
perpetuall
sacrifice
Vnto
the
place
of
which
was
obiected
although
be
addeth
but
not
onely
of
Priests
.
And
a
little
before
:
(
Origenes
●spencaeus
lib.
de
Continent
.
cap.
So
that
by
the
authoritie
of
they
are
as
well
warranted
literally
to
castrate
themselues
,
as
to
admit
the
necessary
law
of
continencie
.
S.
Ambrose
S.
Hierome
S.
Hilary
Espencaeus
de
Continent
.
lib.
Idem
〈…〉
.
pag.
Apostolicall
Canon
,
Zonaras
,
Chrysostome
,
a
Councell
,
sleepe
with
their
wiues
And
also
euen
by
that
misapplied
example
of
Paphnutius
that
those
who
were
made
Priests
before
they
were
maried
,
should
not
after
wards
marry
.
the
ancient
Tradition
of
the
Church
:
that
our
learned
Aduersaries
doubt
not
therefore
to
reprehend
the
said
Fathers
,
and
as
Epiphanius
and
Paphnutius
in
their
cited
testimonies
hereof
,
do
in
plaine
termes
rest
vpon
the
Churches
Doctrine
before
their
times
:
Socrates
hist.
Ecclesiast.
lib.
when
in
the
Councell
of
Nice
it
had
bene
intended
to
forbid
those
Bishops
,
Priests
,
and
Deacons
the
vse
of
their
wiues
,
who
had
married
before
their
ordination
new
law
)
then
arose
vp
Paphnutius
,
who
himselfe
had
neuer
bene
married
,
and
vehemently
resisted
them
,
an
heauie
yoake
&c.
[
Marriage
is
honourable
among
all
men
:
]
should
so
continue
according
vnto
the
old
tradition
:
the
whole
Synode
consented
vnto
the
iudgement
of
Paphnutius
.
a
new
law
old
tradition
old
tradition
Polydor.
Virgil.
lib.
Inuent
.
cap
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Clericu
,
cap.
(
repeating
the
former
storiè
concerning
Pap●n●tius
,
saith
)
Espencaus
de
Continent
.
lib.
Tripartite
storie
Epiphanius
,
Nicephorus
Es●encaeus
ibidem
,
pag.
So
likewise
the
Fathers
of
the
Carthage
Councell
doubt
not
in
like
manner
to
ground
this
point
vpon
D.
Whitaker
D.
Whitaker
in
his
booke
obiected
,
pag.
Syricius
himselfe
Syricius
was
not
the
first
author
Binius
part.
see
him
vpon
thu
Canon
.
Now
Syricius
liued
Anno
The
last
Councell
of
Carthage
was
in
the
time
of
the
first
(
Surius
in
Conc.
Tom.
which
was
Anno
Costerus
Catalog
▪
ante
Enchirid.
D.
Whitaker
sixt
Councell
at
Trullo
Balsamon
Antioch
.
Patriarcha
in
Synod
.
Carthag
.
can
.
in
Trullo
,
can.
In
the
proper
turnes
of
their
publike
ministerie
Espencaeus
Episc.
lib.
de
continent
,
cap.
(
he
meaneth
Trullo
,
wherein
this
●s
)
Polyd.
Virgil.
lib.
Iuuent
.
cap.
the
last
most
generall
Councell
,
which
was
held
in
the
East
Church
,
See
aboue
lib.
&
lib.
So
euident
hereby
it
is
,
that
Siritius
in
his
foresaid
doctrine
hereof
,
brought
in
no
innouation
or
change
.
so
euident
it
is
marriage
before
marriage
after
ordination
See
aboue
Sect.
so
euident
,
&c.
innouation
and
change
(
viz
the
〈◊〉
▪
for
necessitie
of
continen●y
,
Io●●n●an
for
necessitie
of
mariage
)
(
m●a●ing
,
for
th●
necessity
.
)
—
●spen●●us
lib.
de
Continen
.
cap.
Pope
Syricius
,
together
with
Iouinian
.
Aenaeas
Syluius
Espencaeus
de
Continent
.
lib.
neither
Nature
,
nor
Scripture
,
nor
any
Canon
of
the
vniuersall
Church
imposed
vpon
Priests
the
snare
of
single
life
:
as
there
was
good
cause
sometimes
to
restraine
the
Clergie
from
marriage
,
so
now
there
is
better
reason
to
permit
it
vnto
them
.
Idem
ibid.
●sp●ncaeus
ibid.
forbidding
the
Clergie
to
marrie
the
primitiue
Church
did
not
erre
in
their
contrary
custome
.
We
are
not
bound
to
follow
the
Fathers
of
the
primitiue
Church
in
all
things
;
they
had
wiues
,
we
haue
none
,
and
therein
are
we
of
more
worthie
desert
.
Polyd.
Virgil.
lib.
Inu
●nt
.
cap.
decreed
,
that
subdeacons
who
were
maried
,
should
either
put
away
their
wiues
,
or
relinquish
their
benefices
:
a
thing
neuer
done
before
,
and
by
a
succeeding
Pope
disanulled
as
vniust
.
M.
Whitaker
giueth
example
in
Innocent
the
third
,
saying
,
Whereto
we
answer
that
M.
Whitaker
bar●ly
affirmeth
,
but
proueth
not
this
his
assertion
,
neither
doth
he
alledge
so
much
as
any
one
author
of
those
times
,
charging
this
Pope
Innocent
or
that
Councell
with
any
Innouation
or
change
of
doctrine
in
this
matter
.
And
we
further
say
,
that
M.
Whitaker
vrgeth
this
example
howsoeuer
against
his
knowledge
and
learning
,
yet
most
cleerely
against
all
euidence
of
truth
.
(
namely
Posseui●us
Apparat.
Tit.
excelling
all
other
Schoolemen
in
disputations
)
See
confessed
by
Card.
Bellar
▪
in
the
Sect.
following
Posseuinus
Apparat.
Tit.
He
is
confessed
by
th●●
Iesuite
Suarez
to
haue
thought
so
.
See
hereafter
Sect.
Gabriel
Biel
publike
Reader
of
Diuinitie
For
this
Councell
of
Laterane
was
holden
And
as
appeareth
by
the
said
Councell
an●
further
testimonie
of
Protestants
,
there
were
present
thereat
Now
that
so
many
learned
men
of
so
many
seuerall
remote
Nations
of
the
world
,
as
were
here
assembled
,
should
all
of
them
agree
to
decree
Transubstantiation
,
and
yet
the
same
to
be
an
innouation
(
as
M.
Whitaker
saith
,
)
th●n
is
more
then
improbable
Platina
de
vita
So
P.
Crabb
See
Su●●●m
.
C●ron
.
ad
Burg●mens
.
Patriarchs
,
Metropolitanes
,
Bishops
,
Priors
,
but
Embassadors
of
the
Greeke
&
Romane
Emperours
,
and
of
the
Kings
of
France
,
England
and
Spaine
.
because
when
the
Pope
perceiued
the
power
of
the
Saracens
to
increase
in
Asia
,
he
gathered
a
most
ample
Councell
in
Laterane
,
D.
Ra●nolds
Conference
,
pag.
in
the
margine
Gomarus
Spec.
verae
Eccles.
pag.
Antonius
Helius
See
aboue
lit
And
of
their
owne
All
subscribed
.
See
the
Councels
.
See
aboue
lit
at
the
Councell
of
Laterane
many
things
were
consulted
vpon
,
but
nothing
plainly
defined
,
by
reason
of
some
warres
whither
Pope
Innocentius
went
,
with
purpose
to
compose
those
contentions
,
and
died
at
Perusium
,
the
next
but
one
after
and
the
fourth
after
perswading
the
Inqui●itors
of
Italy
to
execute
an
act
against
heretical
Kings
:
which
act
is
now
set
downe
in
the
deuised
forme
of
the
Councell
of
Lateran
:
but
he
doth
not
vrge
it
as
by
vertue
of
any
Canon
of
that
Councell
,
but
onely
from
the
decree
of
the
Emperour
.
He
would
not
haue
so
much
pre●udiced
his
Papall
authority
,
if
any
such
constitutions
of
Po●e
had
bene
publike
deposing
of
Kings
in
his
booke
of
Councels
printed
Iohannes
Cochlaeus
in
Epistola
ante
Conc.
Lateran
.
in
.
Tom.
Conc.
Petri
Crab.
And
where
it
is
said
by
it
bewrayeth
a
cunning
shuff●ing
,
because
they
cannot
bring
forth
any
forme
of
Councell
it
s●lfe
,
which
doth
prohibite
,
and
are
contented
with
a
forme
attributed
by
which
hath
onely
reference
vnto
the
Councell
of
●ateran
,
saying
,
See
Surius
in
this
Councell
,
cap.
Petrus
Quintes
Lateran
,
and
of
Vienna
the
decrees
of
Laterane
taken
out
of
an
old
booke
.
(
Synodu●
(
viz.
Innocenti●
Massonius
in
vita
Innocent.
a
late
collection
of
those
Canons
out
of
the
Canon
law
.
See
aboue
lit
The
most
part
euidence
of
truth
The
truth
hereof
therefore
was
most
plainely
to
the
contrarie
,
that
in
the
age
before
that
Councell
,
the
doctrine
of
Transubstantiation
was
publike
and
generall
:
onely
Berengarius
as
then
impugned
the
same
,
and
was
therein
publikely
contradicted
,
and
specially
written
against
by
diuerse
Fathers
of
seuerall
Nations
in
that
age
:
In
so
much
as
the
foresaid
Councell
of
Laterane
was
at
length
then
afterwards
assembled
against
that
his
then
new
seeming
opinion
.
A
thing
so
euident
that
M.
Foxe
confesseth
and
saith
thereof
So
farre
was
Transubstantiation
from
being
(
as
M.
Whitaker
pretendeth
)
first
affirmed
or
inuented
afterwards
in
the
Councell
of
Laterane
See
hereafter
their
euident
truth
Bellar
.
l.
de
Euch.
c.
But
see
this
confuted
in
this
Section
▪
and
of
Gabriel
see
herafter
cap.
before
the
Councell
of
Laterane
it
was
no
doctrine
of
Faith.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Euch.
cap.
Romane
Councell
vnder
Gregory
the
seuenth
:
hath
made
mention
of
this
Synode
.
See
Surius
in
his
third
Tome
of
the
Councel
sub
Greg.
See
aboue
.
lit
Colloq.
inter
Episc.
E●roicens
.
&
D
de
Pless
.
Caluinianae
sect●
Antesignanum
,
pag.
Interprete
Iacobo
Couth●no
Burgunds
It
is
true
that
Transubstantiation
was
not
before
the
Councell
of
Laterane
formally
any
article
of
faith
,
which
is
by
publike
prohibition
to
make
euery
one
that
is
ignorant
hereof
,
inexcusable
.
See
aboue
at
the
letter
in
the
margent
Romane
Councell
Doctor
Whitaker
As
for
his
speech
,
it
may
be
attributed
vnto
〈◊〉
too
great
credulitie
vnto
some
Romanists
.
we
say
,
that
also
the
many
sayings
(
ouer
tedious
here
to
recite
)
of
the
other
much
more
ancient
Fathers
who
liued
long
before
the
Laterane
Councell
,
are
so
plaine
and
pregnant
for
Transubstantiation
,
that
the
learned
Protestants
themselues
do
in
plaine
termes
accordingly
acknowledge
the
same
,
and
therefore
reprehend
the
said
Fathers
.
To
omit
the
plaine
testimonie
taught
Transubstantiation
herein
of
Osiander
and
some
others
:
in
this
sort
it
is
confessed
and
affirmed
,
that
Christ
descended
not
into
hell
that
both
Theothylactu●
&
Damascenus
plane
inclinant
ad
Transubstantiationem
In
Ecclesiam
vero
quid
inuexerunt
Gregorius
&
A●g●stinus
.
in●●lerunt
&c.
Transubstantiationem
&c.
Pari●m
commode
de
Transubstantiatione
dixit
,
&c.
errores
Doctorum
huius
seculi
whereto
sun●rte
other
like
examples
might
be
added
:
A
t●ing
so
euident
that
(
a
learned
Protestant
writer
)
doth
therefore
acknowledge
,
how
that
so
improp●rly
(
if
not
wilfully
v●truly
)
is
the
foresaid
example
of
the
Laterane
Councell
,
and
Innocent
the
third
vrged
by
M.
Whitaker
,
and
so
many
other
of
his
brethren
.
in
plaine
termes
See
aboue
l.
See
aboue
l.
Tertullian
,
Ambrose
,
Cyrill
Alex.
Chrysostome
,
Ire●aeus
,
Hilary
,
Gregory
Nyssen
,
Cyrill
,
Origen
,
Theophylact
,
Ambrose
,
Gregory
the
great
,
Leo
,
Augustine
,
Bede
presence
of
a
bodie
manner
of
eating
As
f●r
Damas●ene
,
●e
is
〈◊〉
headed
Father
,
as
our
Ad●ersaries
will
confesse
,
because
of
his
〈◊〉
of
n●ted
and
taxe●
by
Cardin.
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Purg.
it
sh●weth
:
yet
haue
the
Apologists
placed
him
as
foreman
of
the
grand
inquest
:
of
him
hereafter
.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Euchar.
cap.
presence
in
the
Sacrament
Index
Expurg
.
Hisp
.
sol
.
wholy
remoued
of
more
sincere
faith
Posseuinus
Iesuita
Apparat.
Tit.
Scholer
of
venerable
B●de
,
fellow
with
Alcuinus
,
one
of
the
fiue
sounders
of
the
Schoole
in
Paris
,
and
dying
in
the
manner
of
a
Martyr
:
(
but
this
is
onely
report
)
Bellar.
lib.
de
Eucha●
.
cap.
Episcopus
Ebroicens
.
colloq.
pag.
Ibid.
Et
Ibid.
●t
Ibid.
pag.
Ib.
pag.
Interprete●
.
C●uthono
whatsoeuer
either
the
decrees
of
Gratian
,
sentences
of
the
Maister
of
the
Schoole
,
or
else
Thomas
Aquinas
,
or
any
other
Schoole-man
hath
writ
vpon
this
article
:
Ambrose
,
Gregory
,
Chrysostome
,
Cyrill
Alex.
Damascene
.
subtile
Doctor
Before
the
Councell
of
Laterane
,
Transubstantiation
was
no
doctrine
of
faith
.
Innocentius
the
third
M.
Whitaker
giueth
example
in
Boniface
the
third
,
saying
Whereto
we
answer
,
that
although
this
point
be
for
the
matter
thereof
,
alreadie
answered
by
that
which
hath
bene
heretofore
said
to
the
former
examples
of
(
the
first
See
aboue
lib.
Zozimus
,
Boniface
See
aboue
ca.
&
alibi
S.
Augustine
Yet
to
r●f●ll
M.
Whitaker
euen
in
wheras
Boniface
the
third
was
Pope
that
verie
title
of
being
is
acknowledged
,
&
giuen
to
the
Roman
Church
by
many
Fathers
Greeke
and
Latine
,
who
liued
before
those
times
:
And
Gregory
the
great
,
predecessor
to
this
Boniface
,
affirmeth
in
sundrie
places
,
that
For
and
with
which
verie
title
,
the
do
reprehend
and
expresly
charge
both
him
and
sundrie
others
that
liued
before
in
terminis
the
Church
of
Rome
is
the
head
of
all
Churches
.
in
terminis
in
terminis
See
confessed
aboue
,
lib.
in
termes
Massonius
in
vita
Bonifac.
the
Emperour
Phocas
(
a
Baronius
anno
&c.
See
other
Histories
murtherer
)
at
the
request
of
Boniface
did
ordaine
that
the
See
of
Rome
should
be
held
to
be
absolutely
the
chiefe
Seate
:
Blondus
Decad.
vt
est
apud
Osiandrum
(
Papa
non
Papa
)
pag.
all
other
Churches
should
be
obedient
vnto
the
See
of
Rome
.
Polyd.
Virgil.
lib
Inuent
.
rerum
,
cap.
that
the
same
Boniface
himselfe
should
be
the
head
of
all
other
Bishops
,
and
haue
prerogatiue
aboue
them
.
(
Bonifacius
(
Phocas
Pope
Boniface
in
the
daies
of
Gregory
,
had
by
his
merits
insinuated
into
the
fauour
of
Phocas
,
Cyriacus
Patriarch
of
Constantinople
became
hatefull
vnto
him
,
vpon
which
hatred
Phocas
professed
,
that
the
Bishop
of
Rome
should
be
accounted
the
head
of
all
Churches
:
which
Phocas
so
ordained
,
as
it
may
seeme
,
in
hatred
of
the
Patriarch
Cyriacus
.
Now
the
cause
of
his
hate
was
this
,
when
Constantina
the
wife
of
Mauritius
the
Emperor
,
fled
for
refuge
vnto
a
great
Church
with
her
three
sonnes
,
the
tyrant
Phocas
sent
men
to
apprehend
them
,
but
by
the
meanes
of
Cyriacus
the
distressed
ones
were
deliuered
:
wherefore
the
tyrant
grieued
for
the
losse
of
so
great
a
prey
,
whereby
he
saw
an
occasion
ministred
of
creating
a
new
Emperour
,
therefore
was
he
enraged
against
Cyriacus
,
and
did
whatsoeuer
he
could
against
him
.
friendship
Pope
Boniface
insinuateth
himselfe
Cyriacus
Patriarch
of
Constantinople
,
growne
into
hatred
and
disgrace
,
custome
of
his
predecessors
contrarie
to
the
custome
of
his
predecessors
.
we
haue
answered
before
.
As
for
the
epistles
of
the●
are
not
of
force
:
for
the
epistles
attributed
vnto
the
Popes
of
old
times
,
are
weakened
much
by
the
suspition
of
our
Aduersaries
themselues
.
M.
Whitaker
giueth
example
in
Gregory
the
great
,
saying
:
Whereto
in
Gregories
full
discharge
from
all
innouation
in
this
point
we
answer
,
that
S.
Austen
long
before
Gregorie
deliuereth
the
doctrine
thereof
for
most
certaine
,
saying
:
and
elsewhere
he
saith
no
lesse
certainly
:
In
so
much
as
he
for
the
Latine
Church
doubted
not
to
censure
Aerius
for
an
hereticke
,
for
his
denial
of
this
doctrine
:
as
also
for
the
Greeke
Church
,
condemneth
Aerius
in
like
sort
,
saying
against
him
in
defence
of
praier
and
oblation
for
the
dead
,
(
this
Hence
it
i●
that
M.
Fulke
confesseth
and
saith
:
Cassander
Consult
.
art.
all
did
not
agree
about
the
state
of
mans
soule
,
which
might
haue
benefit
by
the
praiers
of
the
liuing
.
loco
refrigerij
,
in
the
place
of
ease
and
refreshing
,
Chrys●●t
him
in
〈◊〉
and
Damas●ene
in
●rat
.
pro
defanctis
,
where
he
speaketh
of
and
others
.
See
aboue
little
case
See
aboue
lib
in
the
margent
,
at
the
letter
,
Vouchsafe
to
remember
those
,
who
from
generations
haue
pleased
thee
in
this
life
,
such
as
were
the
holy
Fathers
,
Patriarchs
,
Prophets
,
Apostles
,
and
the
blessed
virgine
Mary
,
together
with
all
the
Saints
.
a
thankefull
congratulation
for
the
present
ioy
of
such
Saints
,
or
desires
of
their
future
resurrection
and
consummation
of
blisse
both
in
bodie
and
in
soule
:
Let
thy
kingdom
come
trauell
and
groane
the
time
of
refreshing
shall
come
from
the
presence
of
the
Lord.
B.
Bilson
in
his
gouerment
of
the
Church
,
cap.
commemoration
and
thanksgiuing
in
the
testimonie
of
our
hope
,
euen
for
Martyrs
:
and
although
Epiphanius
and
some
others
did
doubtfully
think
that
the
same
mens
damnation
might
be
mitigated
by
praier
,
howsoeuer
their
state
could
not
be
altered
;
yet
these
speculations
were
not
comprised
in
the
publike
praiers
of
the
Church
,
nor
confirmed
by
them
,
and
for
that
cause
was
he
iustly
impugned
for
condemning
the
vniuersall
and
religious
actions
of
the
Catholike
Church
.
Epiphan.
haeres.
ante
medium
although
a
man
liued
neuer
so
wickedly
,
yet
if
he
could
procure
some
men
either
by
money
,
or
by
friendship
,
or
howsoeuer
,
to
pray
for
him
after
his
death
,
he
might
be
freed
from
punishment
due
vnto
him
for
his
sinnes
after
his
death
.
Whether
the
praiers
of
the
liuing
do
altogether
profite
the
dead
mentioning
the
names
of
the
dead
Epiphanius
ibid.
ante
fi●m
,
And
as
〈◊〉
noteth
:
Thereby
we
beleeue
that
the
soules
departed
liue
with
the
Lord.
by
intreating
pardon
for
them
they
prosite
although
they
do
not
cut
off
the
whole
sin
.
The
question
was
〈…〉
the
remission
〈…〉
,
as
for
the
punishment
:
the
Romanists
speake
onely
of
remission
of
punishment
:
the
question
was
of
n●t
remitted
in
this
life
th●
Romanists
onely
defend
a
profit
after
remission
●f
guilt
●f
the
mortall
.
Praier
for
the
dead
is
profitable
for
the
deliuerance
of
soules
out
of
the
scorching
fire
of
Purgatory
:
Alphonsus
〈…〉
S.
Augustine
(
Script●ras
August
.
●epist.
ad
Hieron
Catholicke
Fathers
,
although
most
learned
and
godly
,
wheresoeuer
they
shall
labour
to
perswade
any
thing
either
without
Canonicall
Authors
,
or
without
probable
reason
.
S.
Augustine
ministring
the
Eucharist
vnto
infants
that
God
would
not
enter
into
iudgement
with
her
,
Aug.
lib.
Confess
.
cap.
I
bele●ue
,
O
Lord
,
that
thou
hast
alreadie
done
that
I
desired
:
notwithstanding
accept
,
O
Lord
,
the
willing
sacrifice
of
my
mouth
.
to
haue
bene
an
error
proceeding
from
naturall
affection
.
See
aboue
lib.
any
Purgatory
fire
,
or
no
?
(
speaking
of
the
state
of
the
damned
)
August
.
de
Ciuit.
Dei
,
lib.
which
is
condemned
by
S.
Greg.
Dial.
lib.
August
.
●nchirid
.
ad
Laurent
.
cap.
whether
the
damned
receiue
mitigation
of
paine
by
prayer
:
See
〈◊〉
lib.
at
the
letter
to
thinke
it
a
most
hard
and
dangerous
matter
to
desine
what
sinnes
are
pardonable
after
death
:
See
〈◊〉
lib.
at
the
letter
peraduenture
it
is
so
See
aboue
lib.
(
speaking
of
the
opinion
of
them
,
who
thought
that
Christians
dying
impenitent
might
be
saued
)
Aug.
Enchirid.
ad
●●●rent
.
c.
Dionysius
Areopagita
Also
he
acknowledgeth
that
In
like
manner
M.
Giff●rd
affirmeth
,
that
euen
Plaine
demonstration
that
our
Br●wnists
be
full
Donatisti
,
&c.
Whereunto
might
be
added
like
testimonie
from
Caluine
.
So
cleare
●s
Gregory
(
who
liued
so
many
ages
after
these
Fathers
)
discharged
from
all
innouation
in
this
point
.
M.
Gifford
praying
and
offering
oblations
for
the
dead
,
was
generall
in
the
Church
long
before
the
daies
of
S.
Augustine
.
Epiphanius
,
Cyrill
Greeke
Canon
Durantu●
de
ritibus
,
lib.
did
vse
praiers
and
sacrifice
for
Apostles
,
holy
Martyrs
,
yea
and
for
the
blessed
virgine
Mary
.
no
supplications
,
but
thanksgiuing
for
the
glorie
which
they
enioy
.
S.
Augustine
(
speaking
d●cret
.
Tit.
from
which
place
Card.
Bellarm.
proueth
Bellar.
l.
de
〈◊〉
San
〈◊〉
Prin
ipio
,
against
them
who
held
that
this
was
onely
lest
that
any
may
〈◊〉
vnto
v●
that
he
was
〈◊〉
or
〈◊〉
daily
praiers
and
oblations
to
be
offered
for
the
soule
of
a
Priest
obtained
the
toycs
of
heauen
See
aboue
the
other
examples
in
Valentinian
and
Theodosius
,
lib.
S.
Chrysostome
Chrysost.
in
Philip.
cap.
soules
of
the
departed
(
speaking
of
Christians
,
who
wept
immoderatly
for
their
dead
)
in
epist.
ad
Heb.
Tom.
A
sol●m
ad
●op
.
Antioch
Bethinke
thy selfe
what
it
is
that
thou
singest
:
Returne
my
soule
into
thy
rest
,
wherewith
the
Lord
hath
blessed
thee
.
Tell
me
,
canst
thou
say
that
the
Lord
hath
done
bountifully
with
thee
,
and
dost
thou
weepe
?
what
is
this
better
then
dissimulation
,
&
an
hypocritical
stage-play
?
&c.
Conc.
Tolet.
(
●●
whom
h●
had
said
,
Cyprian
.
lib.
These
oblations
were
And
before
Cyprtanus
Serm.
de
Immortal
commemoration
of
them
the
iust
are
called
to
refreshing
,
but
the
wicked
to
punishment
:
Simeon
,
that
they
are
to
depart
in
peace
.
To
die
it
is
an
aduantage
,
because
they
are
deliuered
out
of
temptations
of
sinnes
,
and
vexations
of
this
life
,
and
out
of
the
snare
of
the
Diuell
,
passing
vnto
eternall
felicitie
.
the
error
of
Purgatory
rifely
budded
S.
Augustine
new
plant
fierie
Purgatorie
torment
of
soules
,
whose
guilt
of
mortall
sinnes
hath
bene
pardoned
.
See
aboue
l.
Greeke
Fathers
Greg.
Dial.
lib.
from
apparitions
of
ghosts
,
which
ground
in
Scripture
is
held
abhominable
,
(
although
they
be
eased
with
prayers
,
as
he
saith
)
Bellarm.
lib.
a
thing
most
vncertaine
M.
Whitaker
giueth
example
in
Innocentius
the
third
,
affirming
,
that
wherto
we
answer
that
an
innouation
so
strange
&
compulsorie
,
as
for
men
(
against
all
naturall
shamefastnesse
)
to
be
constrained
to
confesse
their
secret
sinnes
,
could
neuer
haue
bene
brought
in
by
mans
only
authority
,
without
some
open
and
great
contradiction
:
If
therefore
Innocentius
first
brought
in
this
vsage
before
that
time
strange
and
vntaught
,
what
Father
or
other
writer
of
that
age
then
resisted
it
?
or
who
is
witresse
to
the
change
?
Herein
M.
Wbitaker
is
silent
.
Acosta
Ies.
lib
de
Indorum
salute
,
cap.
among
the
Indian
Paganes
auricular
confession
was
in
vse
,
wherein
the
heathen
laid
open
to
their
Priests
their
secret
and
heinous
crimes
;
and
not
this
only
,
but
did
also
inflict
punishment
vpon
themselues
for
the
expiation
of
their
sinnes
,
suffering
themselues
to
be
whipped
of
yong
men
with
rods
.
And
if
the
vglinesse
of
the
fault
required
so
much
,
to
betake
themselues
into
desert
places
,
where
,
after
the
manner
of
beasts
,
they
spent
their
whole
life
within
the
holes
of
rockes
.
Wash
and
be
cleane
See
aboue
lib.
auricular
confession
were
vtterly
abolished
But
to
cleare
Innocentius
who
was
Pope
about
it
is
euident
that
the
were
condemned
for
affirming
that
and
that
who
liued
about
expresseth
the
like
agreeable
doctrine
of
the
Church
in
his
time
:
as
also
and
others
au●●cular
confession
Peter
Lombard
Hugo
de
Sancto
Victore
who
all
liued
before
do
the
like
for
their
times
.
Polyd.
Virgil.
Inuent
.
re●um
,
lib.
Hospinian
.
Hist.
Sacrament
.
l.
Surius
Tom.
in
Conc.
Lateran
.
sub
Innocent
.
citeth
the
same
Euery
one
of
both
sexe
,
after
he
be
come
vnto
the
years
of
discretion
,
shall
at
least
once
in
a
yeare
confesse
alone
vnto
the
Priest
:
or
otherwise
to
be
excommunicate
,
whilest
he
liueth
,
&
being
dead
,
be
denied
Christian
burtall
.
Innocentius
,
Whether
side
we
are
rather
to
yeeld
vnto
,
I
referre
vnto
the
readers
iudgement
,
because
there
be
wise
religious
men
on
both
sides
.
The
Authors
cited
for
the
heresie
of
the
(
excepting
the
late
Papists
,
who
w●re
n●
lesse
partiall
herein
then
are
the
Apologists
)
m●sapply
it
as
doth
Apolog.
some
of
them
relate
it
,
but
so
,
as
signifying
that
the
did
speake
generally
against
confession
made
vnto
the
Church
,
and
so
,
by
the
iudgement
of
Protestants
,
were
worthily
condemned
.
If
the
case
had
bene
otherwise
,
the
Apologists
would
not
haue
silenced
their
expresse
testimonie
,
and
send
vs
to
the
whole
〈◊〉
to
find
it
,
we
know
not
where
,
as
in
and
not
tell
vs
what
confession
it
was
the
did
〈◊〉
,
whether
the
generall
or
particular
,
whether
the
publike
or
the
priuate
,
whether
in
the
partly
or
in
the
absolute
necessitie
.
Synodus
Cabilon
To
omit
that
Basil
affirmeth
plainly
,
that
confession
is
and
that
affirmeth
it
to
be
Christs
institution
,
teaching
withall
euen
des●●ibeth
the
vsage
of
the
Latine
Church
,
C●st
And
Epist.
he
further
saith
secret
confession
S.
Basil
Basil
.
Reg.
contract.
Iewes
made
vnto
Iohn
Baptist
,
Marc.
So
then
the
question
is
whether
are
to
be
confessed
the
prec●●deth
.
Hactenús
Lorinus
Ies.
com
.
in
Act.
Canisius
,
Gregory
de
Valentia
,
Henriques
,
Lindane
,
Castro
,
Hosius
,
Taper
,
Ecchius
,
Soto
,
Catharine
,
Baronius
,
Salmeron
,
besides
many
others
,
do
all
out
of
the
place
of
Act.
centend
to
proue
auricular
confession
iudgement
of
such
a
multitude
of
authors
I
am
deceiued
if
that
basil
do
not
teach
the
contrary
,
Iohn
Baptist
sacramentall
,
no
ancient
Diuines
did
proue
the
sacramentall
confession
out
of
that
Scripture
of
the
Acts
:
denied
that
it
can
be
proued
thereby
,
or
out
of
the
testimonie
of
S.
Basil
,
defendeth
onely
a
necessitie
of
repentance
,
and
not
of
confession
.
Our
aduersaries
the
Centurie
writers
epistolarum
,
epistola
speaking
of
the
ancient
Churches
vsage
euen
in
those
former
times
of
do
out
of
their
writings
most
plainly
collect
and
set
downe
euen
of
and
that
it
was
as
then
and
thought
So
greatly
is
M.
Whitaker
mistaken
in
this
example
.
See
aboue
lib.
not
to
haue
bene
vsed
in
the
old
law
,
diuine
precept
primitiue
Church
necessarie
in
the
Greeke
Church
D.
Whitaker
M.
Whitaker
giueth
example
in
saying
of
him
Whereto
we
answer
that
the
matter
hereof
is
alreadie
sufficiently
answered
by
that
which
hath
bene
heretofore
said
concerning
former
example
of
and
the
confessed
antiquitie
thereof
in
many
Fathers
,
who
liued
long
before
Pope
Nicholas
the
second
:
concerning
the
phrase
(
which
is
but
a
verball
obiection
)
(
many
ages
before
said
in
like
manner
And
elsewhere
And
in
what
true
and
sober
sence
,
these
words
may
(
in
regard
This
is
my
body
which
is
broken
for
you
,
Iohn
Paptist
saith
,
he
saw
the
holy
Ghost
descending
;
if
we
looke
narowly
,
we
shall
find
he
saw
nothing
but
a
Doue
,
&c.
Yet
because
he
knew
that
〈◊〉
to
be
&c.
a
most
certaine
signe
of
the
presence
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
he
boldly
affirmeth
that
he
saw
him
,
&c.
handled
,
broken
,
&c.
of
Christs
body
really
present
in
the
Sacrament
)
be
vsed
,
is
at
large
affirmed
by
our
aduersaries
the
Lutheranes
,
who
doubt
not
specially
to
defend
against
their
other
brethren
our
aduersaries
,
this
very
obiection
concerning
Surius
Conc.
Tom.
I
Berengarius
do
professe
,
that
I
hold
the
same
faith
which
the
venerable
Pope
Nicholas
and
his
holy
Synode
doth
prescribe
to
be
beleeued
,
to
wit
,
that
the
bread
and
wine
which
are
set
on
the
altar
,
are
after
consecration
not
onely
a
Sacrament
,
but
also
the
very
bodie
and
bloud
of
Christ
,
and
are
sensibly
handled
and
broken
by
the
hands
of
the
Priests
,
&
torne
with
the
teeth
of
the
faithfull
communicants
.
part
.
de
Consecrat.
dist.
and
Binius
Tom.
Pope
Nicholas
,
by
whom
it
was
sent
throughout
all
the
coasts
of
Italy
,
Germany
,
and
France
,
for
the
manifestation
of
Berengarius
his
conuersion
.
If
thou
do
not
cautelously
vnderstand
these
words
,
thou
shalt
fall
into
a
greater
heresie
then
was
that
for
which
Berengarius
was
condemned
.
Ipsum
vides
,
&c.
Thou
seest
Christ
herein
,
thou
feelest
him
,
&
eatest
him
,
who
suffereth
thy
teeth
to
be
fixed
in
his
flesh
.
See
aboue
lib.
that
our
tongs
are
made
red
with
(
meaning
of
his
forme
of
recantation
)
Glossa
in
Decret.
part
.
de
Consecrat.
dist.
his
bloud
tearing
the
flesh
of
Christ
with
our
teeth
?
Stapleton
.
Do●trin
.
princip.
contr●●●r
.
obserue
diligently
when
the
Fathers
speake
things
in
the
way
of
contention
,
and
when
they
deliuer
a
doctrine
definitiue
with
a
determination
;
in
the
former
manner
of
their
speech
,
the
Reader
oweth
no
beliefe
vnto
them
,
but
in
the
second
.
forme
of
reconciliation
and
lastly
(
for
we
will
not
in
this
our
discourse
which
toucheth
onely
Rome
,
be
tedious
in
rehearsing
M.
Whitakers
other
vntrue
and
impertinent
examples
concerning
other
Churches
or
Bishops
,
)
M.
Whitaker
(
for
want
of
greater
matter
)
chargeth
P●pe
Calixtus
,
that
for
want
of
greater
matter
M.
Whitaker
Whitakerus
contra
Duraeum
,
lib.
administration
of
the
Eucharist
but
in
one
kind
,
to
haue
had
the
originall
from
the
Manichees
worshipping
of
Images
Whitaker
ibid.
although
he
should
cary
innumerable
soules
to
hell
,
authoritie
of
the
Pope
aboue
a
Councell
,
See
aboue
c.
Whitaker
.
ibid.
sixe
hundred
the
like
,
which
might
haue
bene
obiected
?
Whereunto
,
for
so
much
as
this
ancient
was
the
imm●diate
successor
(
next
but
one
)
to
we
answer
as
heretofore
did
the
Lord
Archbishop
of
Canterbur●e
concerning
And
seeing
that
M.
Whitaker
can
alledge
no
ancient
writer
charging
with
inn●ua●ion
herein
,
the
example
therefore
and
authoritie
of
so
ancient
a
Father
,
doth
not
so
much
impugne
as
giue
credit
to
this
appointed
fast
,
so
as
a
further
answer
hereunto
is
needlesse
.
Bellar.
l.
foure-fold
fast
in
the
yeare
tradition
Apostolicall
Polyd.
Virgil
Inuent
.
rerum
,
lib.
first
instituted
by
Pope
Calixtus
Index
Fxpurg
Platina
in
vita
Calixti
,
fol.
Calixtus
added
the
fourth
fast
vnto
the
first
three
,
needlesse
to
answer
Binius
.
And
this
is
plaine
by
the
decree
of
Calixtus
:
Epist.
Decret.
apud
Surium
,
Tom.
Conc.
in
Decret.
Cali●●●
,
pag.
Maister
Whitaker
hauing
thus
failed
in
euerie
one
of
those
examples
whereof
he
made
bold
to
giue
instance
,
and
the
Romane
Church
being
found
therein
free
from
all
supposed
change
or
innouation
:
all
forraine
Churches
vniuersal
head
to
teare
it
with
our
teeth
,
How
much
the
rather
now
are
we
to
esteeme
it
no
lesse
cleared
from
change
in
those
other
so
many
and
great
doctrines
,
whereof
he
is
not
able
to
affoord
so
much
as
a
colour
of
instance
to
the
contrarie
?
his
apparent
want
in
that
behalfe
being
such
as
enforced
him
for
shew
of
varietie
,
to
giue
(
as
before
)
seuerall
examples
concerning
one
and
the
same
question
,
as
namely
concerning
the
blessed
Sacrament
,
and
the
Popes
foresaid
Primacie
.
In
all
which
neuerthelesse
he
had
so
little
trust
,
and
did
so
well
fore-know
the
discouerable
weaknesse
thereof
,
that
he
elsewhere
protesteth
plainly
,
that
he
and
his
brethren
and
that
And
for
that
in
deed
he
right
well
knew
that
he
could
not
shew
the
same
,
therefore
quite
against
his
owne
former
examples
,
and
in
proofe
that
it
cannot
be
shewed
,
he
alledgeth
similitudes
of
but
by
degree
not
to
be
discerned
:
and
of
at
first
not
to
be
perceiued
,
&c.
and
so
with
deceitfull
Deceitfull
and
misapplied
misapplied
resemblances
,
laboreth
to
perplexe
&
sophisticate
his
readers
iudgement
,
wherin
to
beare
with
his
boldnesse
,
and
to
admit
(
for
the
time
)
his
said
similitudes
for
pertinent
,
yet
is
all
this
vnable
to
relieue
our
aduersaries
:
for
though
we
should
be
sparing
hereupon
to
charge
them
with
shewing
the
first
beginning
of
so
great
a
change
as
is
by
them
imagined
(
which
is
all
that
by
these
foresaid
misapplied
resemblances
,
our
aduersaries
do
wrongfully
vrge
)
neuerthelesse
at
the
least
yet
,
we
are
in
all
reason
to
expect
,
that
(
according
to
the
nature
of
these
their
owne
examples
)
they
should
discouer
and
describe
to
vs
some
proceedings
&
increase
of
this
supposed
change
.
If
therefore
they
say
that
this
change
was
not
made
all
at
●nce
,
but
by
little
and
little
,
sometimes
in
one
point
of
faith
,
sometimes
in
another
,
then
are
they
accordingly
to
shew
forth
those
seuerall
little
changes
or
some
degrees
of
the
increase
and
proceedings
thereof
.
As
what
be
those
seuerall
points
of
faith
so
by
degrees
at
seuerall
times
changed
,
which
be
the
Popes
that
were
agents
therein
,
and
who
be
the
Fathers
that
impugned
the
same
&c.
In
this
sort
(
to
omit
the
like
in
D.
Sarauia
)
doth
the
L.
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
defending
against
M.
Cartwright
accordingly
of
him
affirming
withall
(
elsewhere
)
against
the
Puritanes
,
that
(
saith
he
In
defence
whereof
he
further
alledgeth
sundrie
Protestant
writers
.
And
hence
likewise
it
is
,
that
S.
Hierome
doubteth
not
to
teach
,
that
the
truth
of
which
his
assertion
M.
Whitaker
change
of
the
Romish
Religion
Bellar.
l.
de
Eccles.
milit.
c.
In
euerie
notable
change
of
Religion
,
six
points
were
alwaies
obserueable
.
the
Author
who
,
the
doctrine
what
,
the
time
when
,
place
where
,
person
by
whom
the
risisting
was
made
,
and
the
small
number
of
professors
thereof
at
the
first
,
of
Christian
Religion
no
one
of
all
these
circumstances
of
innouation
can
be
shewed
in
the
Church
of
Rome
.
Duraeus
Ies.
in
defens
.
Campian
against
Whitaker
,
fol.
seuerall
litle
changes
,
or
some
a●gree
of
the
increase
and
proceedings
thereof
.
—
viz
Sarauia
,
loco
citato
.
The
point
is
the
which
being
no
doctrinall
point
,
but
a
rituall
and
circumstantiall
,
the
matter
is
impertinent
vnto
our
purpose
.
So
likewise
the
testimonie
borrowed
from
Archbishop
concerneth
matters
of
the
like
nature
,
and
are
of
as
litle
moment
,
as
hath
bene
proued
at
large
aboue
,
lib.
Neuerthelesse
it
is
good
reason
that
whosoeuer
shall
note
any
thing
for
an
innouation
,
and
attri●ute
is
peculiarly
vnto
a
Pope
,
should
be
vrged
to
assigne
what
Pope
it
was
.
Which
is
a
case
different
from
that
whereabout
we
now
contend
.
haire
of
mans
head
,
which
by
little
and
litle
waxeth
white
,
etiam
capillus
habet
suam
vmbram
sowen
whilest
the
housholders
were
asleepe
,
sprong
vp
in
the
blade
The
questions
were
two
the
second
to
confirme
it
lawfull
:
else
Christ
answereth
both
but
to
the
other
that
is
,
not
thought
〈◊〉
f●ll
Whether
is
it
lawfull
for
a
man
to
put
away
his
wife
vpon
euerie
occasion
?
(
vers.
From
the
beginning
it
was
not
so
:
For
this
cause
shall
a
man
leaue
father
and
mother
,
and
cleaue
vnto
his
wife
,
and
they
two
shall
be
one
flesh
.
when
this
arose
in
the
Church
of
God
,
who
first
taught
it
,
what
person
resisted
it
In
the
beginning
it
was
not
so
:
See
aboue
lib.
held
then
as
necessary
vnto
saluation
in
as
appeareth
by
S.
Cyprian
de
Lapsis
:
and
Hieron
.
contra
●uciferi
.
August
.
de
d●gm
.
Eccles.
&
ep.
&
lib.
Hypog●●ro
the
exposit.
of
Ioh.
administration
of
the
Eucharist
vnto
infants
in
the
daies
of
S.
Augustine
,
which
continued
in
the
Church
for
Lyranus
in
in
the
primitiue
Church
Cassander
Consult
.
art.
of
innumerable
ancients
,
as
well
Greeke
as
Latine
,
)
for
the
space
of
a
thousand
yeares
after
Christ
.
Coster
Ies.
Enchirid.
Tract
It
is
diligently
to
be
obserued
that
the
vsing
of
but
one
kind
in
the
Eucharist
,
was
taken
vp
not
by
commandement
of
the
Bishops
,
but
it
crept
in
(
the
Bishops
winking
thereat
)
by
the
practise
of
the
people
,
who
by
little
and
little
abstained
from
the
vse
of
the
Cup
:
which
abstinence
became
almost
vniuersall
in
all
Europe
at
the
Councell
of
Constance
:
Greg.
de
●alent
.
Ies.
de
legit
.
vsu
Sacram.
c.
in
the
which
Councell
it
was
decreed
to
be
continued
.
thousand
yeares
generall
practise
of
the
people
crept
in
whilest
as
Pastors
winked
at
it
,
time
,
place
persons
,
both
as
authors
and
resisters
vnto
euery
notorious
change
:
(
Matth.
Tert.
praescript
yeelding
principalitie
vnto
truth
and
posteritie
vnto
lying
primarie
antiquitie
coaetaneas
Apostolorum
Apostles
times
from
the
beginning
Tertullian
de
praescript
.
paulò
ante
medium
.
ab
Apostolis
by
the
next
successors
of
the
Apostles
:
all
other
doctrines
preiudicial
vnto
the
faith
an
arrogant
keepe
that
which
was
committed
vnto
him
,
profane
nouelties
Lirinensis
ibid.
cap.
preserue
the
doctrine
receiued
,
not
to
suggest
any
doctrines
newly
conceiued
,
And
a
little
after
Idem
ibid.
cap.
Come
vnto
me
whole
Church
Ibid.
cap.
adhere
vnto
the
former
Apostolicall
antiquitie
.
Tert
praescript
is
to
be
called
primitiue
and
Apostolicall
euen
for
the
consanguinitie-sake
which
it
hath
with
the
doctrine
of
the
Tertul.
praescript
Idem
ibid.
strangers
from
the
true
faith
,
which
teach
contrarie
vnto
the
Apostles
traditions
(
Protestantes
(
viz.
of
the
new
Romish
Religion
.
)
Bellarm.
lib.
de
notis
Eccles.
cap.
Sacroboscus
Ies.
defens
.
Bellar.
part
.
fiue
hundred
yeares
after
Christ
consanguinitie
with
the
Apostolicall
doctrine
Concil.
Trid.
Sess.
Stapleton
.
doctrin
.
princip.
lib.
there
is
no
lesse
authority
in
the
present
Church
for
determining
and
approuing
the
true
bookes
of
the
Bible
,
then
there
was
in
the
Apostles
themselues
.
profane
nouelties
Vincentius
Lirinensis
Driedo
de
varijs
dogma●
.
lib.
Waldensis
doctr.
sid
.
Tom.
Durand
.
in
lib.
Sent.
dist.
Vnto
these
testimonies
,
shewing
vs
that
the
Church
hath
not
now
power
to
approue
any
Scriptures
for
Canonicall
,
which
were
not
so
acknowledged
in
the
Apostles
times
,
Doctor
Stapleton
doth
oppose
his
answer
:
Doctr.
princip.
lib.
primitiue
and
succeeding
Church
is
all
one
,
euen
as
one
indiuiduall
man
,
whether
old
or
yong
,
is
the
same
man
:
yet
was
the
primitiue
of
more
authority
for
deliuering
vnto
vs
the
doctrine
of
faith
.
Which
consideration
moued
S.
Augustine
to
,
say
,
that
I
had
not
beleeued
the
Scriptures
,
except
the
Church
of
God
had
moued
me
;
vnderstanding
by
Church
that
ancient
Catholicke
Church
,
which
first
preached
the
Gospell
.
Gerson
.
de
vita
spirit
.
animae
,
lect.
Bellar.
lib.
where
he
treateth
of
the
questioned
bookes
of
the
new
Testament
,
viz.
As
the
booke
of
and
both
the
sixe
bookes
which
Protestants
call
Apocrypha
,
ancient
Iewes
did
not
acknowledge
them
for
the
Oracles
of
sacred
writ
.
Melito
epist.
Onesimo
,
apud
Euseb
lust
.
l.
where
although
after
the
yet
is
it
not
to
be
vnderstood
as
a
distinct
booke
from
the
for
first
it
vsed
not
to
be
re●●oned
in
that
order
next
vnto
the
secondly
the
author
of
it
was
not
but
(
as
their
Galatinus
confesseth
)
for
he
saith
lib.
de
arcan
.
verit
.
Cath.
thirdly
Eusebius
in
the
same
booke
,
c.
(
Egesippus
Which
may
giue
vs
to
thinke
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
was
turned
into
the
article
prep●siti●e
●●
in
the
former
cited
place
of
Eusebiu
:
fourthly
,
Bellarmine
saith
that
(
see
beneath
lit
.
k.
)
and
then
could
he
not
possibly
iudge
to
be
Canonicall
.
Lastly
,
it
may
be
that
this
moued
their
Canu●
,
in
answer
vnto
the
testimonie
of
Melito
,
to
be
silent
,
loc.
theol
.
l.
and
their
Coccius
Thesaur
.
Cath.
Tom.
in
citing
the
Patrons
of
this
booke
,
to
omit
East
Church
Church
of
Ierusalem
—
(
reckoning
onely
our
catalogue
,
and
addeth
a
little
before
)
Cyril
.
Catech.
(
no
word
of
any
other
,
but
addeth
,
And
of
the
questioned
,
saith
,
Ath●●as
.
in
Synops.
and
Origen
,
apud
Euseb.
lib.
Hist.
c.
The
sixe
are
excluded
for
he
addeth
,
(
which
cause
any
one
may
discerne
to
be
f●i●olous
.
)
H●lariu●
Praef●n
Psal.
(
not
one
of
the
sixe
named
)
Conc●l
a●d
.
can
.
Councell
of
Laodicaea
(
without
mention
of
any
of
the
controue●ted
.
)
●●zianzen
ex
●●ersi●ne
Sixti
Senensis
,
Bi●l
.
Sanct
l.
&
Damascen
.
l
and
then
coming
to
speake
of
the
now
questioned
:
(
speaking
of
the
sixe
questioned
)
Bellar.
l.
accordingly
professe
Canus
〈◊〉
Theol.
lib.
Hellar
.
lib.
Idem
testatur
Canus
lib
Mel●●ior
Canu●
l●c
.
Theol
lib
And
in
cap.
answereth
thereunto
see
also
〈◊〉
.
Oecon.
Bibl.
lib.
&
lib.
Epiphanius
,
Hilarius
,
Ruffinus
,
Melito
,
Eusebius
,
Origen
,
Damascen
,
Bellar.
lib.
it
was
allowed
by
the
Councel
of
Nicea
●indanus
Panop
.
lib.
(
speaking
of
this
booke
of
Salmeron
Ies.
comm
in
Heb
disp.
Acosta
Ies.
lib.
de
Christo
Reuelat.
cap.
Laodicaea
,
Nazianzene
S.
Hierome
Costerus
Ies
Enchirid.
Tract.
le
sacra
Script
.
Bellarm.
lib.
(
viz.
Carthag.
but
could
not
shewin
what
Canon
of
what
Councell
the
same
decree
was
euer
extant
:
which
is
also
proued
out
of
Binius
:
(
which
last
is
the
Canon
now
in
question
)
Binius
Annot.
in
Conc.
Carthag
.
not
reciting
any
of
the
controuerted
;
of
which
,
and
other
of
the
new
Testament
,
he
addeth
:
But
immediatly
after
Ruffinan
Symbol●
apud
Cypr.
And
Hierome
:
not
the
controuerted
,
yet
of
the
former
:
Hieron
praef.
in
libros
Regum
,
in
Prologo
Gal●ato
.
Tom.
Card.
Caietan
in
fine
Com.
veteris
Testamenti
.
Idem
quod
Gratianus
dist.
rule
of
faith
,
or
of
manners
.
sixe
bookes
S.
Augustine
diuinelie
Canonicall
Canus
loc.
Theol.
lib.
Coccius
Thesaur
.
Tom.
which
are
obiected
.
Canus
loc.
Theol.
lib.
He
answereth
Ibid
cap.
Pererius
Ies.
Com.
in
Dan.
lib.
(
an
argument
equall
,
to
proue
the
sixe
controuerted
,
Apocrypha
)
—
Bellarm.
lib.
in
principio
Lyranus
Albulensis
,
Caictanus
,
Dionys
.
Carthusianus
,
Hugo
,
See
aboue
at
the
letters
not
condemne
them
of
rashnesse
,
but
of
ignorance
.
See
aboue
lit
this
matter
was
not
throughly
discussed
and
decided
vntill
the
Councell
of
Trent
:
followed
the
iudgement
of
S.
Hierome
therein
,
according
vnto
the
Hebrew
Canon
of
the
Bible
.
S.
Hieromes
Bible
and
are
therefore
reproued
by
Bellar.
lib.
Bellar
i●id
of
the
Psalmes
,
or
of
the
Macchabees
,
and
such
other
bookes
,
which
he
iudged
to
be
Apochrypha
.
S.
Hierome
Idem
ibid.
sparsim
cap.
all
other
parts
of
the
old
Testament
,
old
translation
in
the
new
Testament
,
Maldonat
Ies.
Com.
in
Luc.
So
also
Sacrob●s
.
Ies.
defens
.
decret.
part
&
.
Azor.
Ies.
Instit.
moral
.
part
Lindanus
lib.
de
opt
.
genere
interp.
c.
We
haue
no
certaine
knowledge
who
was
the
translator
of
our
vulgar
Latine
either
in
the
Psalmes
,
or
in
the
new
Testament
:
but
I
see
many
reasons
to
make
me
suspect
,
that
some
smatterer
in
the
Greeke
tongue
was
the
author
hereof
;
for
if
it
had
bene
so
ancient
,
then
They
confesse
it
is
full
of
grammaticall
faults
.
Teste
Azor.
Ies
.
Instit.
moral
.
part
it
could
not
haue
so
much
degenerated
from
the
puritie
of
the
Latine
tongue
.
condemneth
him
of
ignorance
Stapulens
.
praes.
ante
Coman
Episi
.
Pauli
,
in
Apolog.
defectiue
in
iudgement
,
and
obstinately
erroneous
,
who
shall
contend
to
father
that
translation
vpon
S.
Hierome
.
Bellar.
lib.
de
verbo
Det
,
cap.
the
Church
thought
the
first
translation
to
be
the
better
.
M.
Dorpius
epist.
apud
Thomam
Morum
.
Thom.
Morus
epist.
ad
eundem
,
ibid.
Thou
takest
that
for
the
worse
,
which
S.
Hierome
iudged
to
be
the
better
.
Oedipus
Colonaeus
See
aboue
lit.
Hieroms
translation
silly
Graectan
See
aboue
lib.
&
cap.
and
in
this
Chap.
Sect.
See
aboue
Sect.
Hieroms
translation
the
vulgar
translation
Rhemists
in
their
Praeface
vnto
their
Translation
of
the
new
Testament
.
is
not
onely
better
then
all
other
Latine
,
but
euen
then
the
Greeke
text
it selfe
,
in
those
places
where
they
disagree
:
the
proofe
hereof
is
euident
,
because
most
of
the
ancient
heretikes
were
Graecians
;
and
therefore
the
Scriptures
were
corrupted
by
them
,
as
ancient
Fathers
often
complaine
.
Senensis
Bibl.
lib.
Anabaptisticall
siction
S.
Augustine
,
shewing
that
it
was
impossible
for
heretiks
to
corrupt
all
the
Greek
copies
,
although
they
had
conspired
to
work
such
a
mischiefe
because
there
were
alwaies
godly
Christians
readie
to
preserue
the
Scriptures
from
such
deprauation
.
S.
Hierome
there
is
any
varietie
in
the
Latine
translations
of
the
new
Testament
,
we
must
consult
with
the
Greeke
text
,
wherein
the
Scripture
was
first
written
.
Seuensis
Bibl.
lib.
the
Greeke
text
which
is
now
read
in
the
Scripture
,
is
the
same
which
was
vsed
in
the
daies
of
S.
Hierome
,
and
long
before
him
in
the
Apostles
times
;
and
is
free
from
hereticall
corruptions
,
as
by
the
continuall
writings
of
the
Greeke
Fathers
(
as
namely
,
Dionysius
,
Iustinus
,
Irenaeus
,
Melito
,
Origen
,
Africanus
,
Apollinarius
,
Athanasius
,
Eusebius
,
Basil
,
Chrysostome
,
Theophylact
,
and
others
)
doth
most
plainely
appeare
.
As
is
proued
in
the
●at●n
Apologi●
,
part
.
&c.
in
the
answering
their
obiections
out
of
the
Fathers
,
and
Beza
,
and
other
instances
.
the
Greeke
text
it selfe
is
to
be
corrected
by
the
vulgar
Latine
in
those
places
where
they
disagree
:
Clement
the
eight
Sixtus
Senensis
Bibl.
lib.
That
is
Iehu
the
sonne
of
Cananie
a
Prophet
,
]
lept
out
of
the
margent
into
the
text
.
Maldonat
.
Iesan
eum
locum
is
to
be
corrected
by
the
Grecke
text
Stapleton
.
prompt
.
fer.
liebd
.
Sanct.
pag.
the
future
tense
present
tense
vnto
all
the
Euangelists
in
the
Grecke
text
.
(
Gr●cè
Riber
.
Ies.
in
eum
locum
,
p.
ought
to
be
according
to
the
Greeke
.
(
in
Graec●
deest
vox
Salmeron
Ies.
in
eum
locum
,
disp.
which
without
doubt
were
better
left
out
Ribera
Ies.
in
eum
locum
.
pag
the
error
is
not
in
the
Greeke
,
but
in
the
Latine
.
he
shall
bruise
the
head
of
the
Serpent
,
]
[
shee
;
S.
Hierome
thought
the
Hebrew
to
be
better
:
(
Mariae
Pererius
Iesuita
com
.
in
eum
locum
.
Ribera
Ies.
c●m
in
Habac.
onely
Christ
,
and
not
the
woman
is
signified
;
because
Christ
alone
doth
destroy
the
power
of
death
and
sinne
,
which
is
the
head
of
the
hellish
Serpent
.
by
the
force
thereof
Bellar.
lib.
to
proue
the
sacrifice
Caietanus
,
&
alij
.
See
aboue
lib.
Grecè
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Chald
ea
Hieron
.
ad
Euag.
Arias
Montanus
Wherein
we
doe
not
blame
our
Aduersaries
so
much
for
collecting
a
Sacrifice
in
the
Eucharist
it selfe
,
as
for
enforcing
that
the
Eucharist
is
a
sacrifice
propitious
:
and
that
they
take
their
from
this
which
is
a
they
saw
the
face
of
Moses
shining
:
]
[
they
saw
his
face
horned
:
]
Senensis
Bibl.
lib.
because
the
Iewes
do
scoffe
and
hate
vs
Christians
,
when
soeuer
they
happen
to
see
the
picture
of
Moses
painted
with
hornes
,
as
though
(
so
they
foolishly
imagine
)
we
thought
him
to
haue
bene
a
Diuell
.
[
kisse
the
sonne
,
lest
he
be
angrte
,
]
Apprehend
you
discipline
Bellarm.
lib.
doth
more
perplexe
the
Iewes
,
and
inuincibly
proue
Christ
the
Messias
to
be
God.
[
he
put
a
tabernacle
in
the
Sun.
]
Sixtus
Senensis
Bibl.
lib.
Whence
the
Manichees
did
allegorically
collect
that
Christ
in
his
ascension
into
heauen
,
did
leaue
his
bodie
in
the
globe
of
the
Sunne
:
wherein
they
erred
through
ignorance
of
the
Hebrew
text
,
which
saith
,
God
put
in
heauen
a
tabernacle
for
the
Sunne
.
Peace
vnto
men
of
good
will
:
]
and
vnto
men
good
will
.
And
a
little
after
(
●peaking
of
others
Maldon
.
Ies
com
.
in
Luc.
cap.
all
the
Greek
copies
now
extant
haue
it
,
good
will
vnto
men
Bellarm.
lib.
〈◊〉
.
Ies.
com
.
in
I●h
thou
verily
wouldst
haue
asked
him
:
]
Our
Interpreter
doth
translate
it
[
thou
perhaps
woul●st
haue
asked
,
]
that
thereby
he
might
signifie
mans
free-will
,
as
hauing
power
to
aske
,
or
not
to
aske
.
the
most
ancient
Greeke
authors
(
Graecè
is
the
earnest
of
our
inheritance
,
[
which
is
the
pledge
of
our
inheritance
.
]
Salmeron
Ies.
com
.
in
hunc
locum
,
disp.
S.
Augustine
noteth
that
the
Greeke
translation
is
the
better
;
because
when
a
man
repaieth
money
,
which
was
borrowed
,
the
pledge
is
restored
vnto
him
:
but
an
earnest
is
a
part
of
a
mans
paiment
,
&
is
not
taken
from
him
;
and
doth
better
expresse
the
nature
of
Gods
holy
spirit
,
which
,
as
the
earnest
of
the
heauenly
inheritance
,
doth
continue
for
euer
with
vs
.
(
Graec.
[
we
are
created
in
Christ
Iesus
vnto
good
works
:
]
We
are
created
in
good
works
.
Vega
Opuse
.
de
Merit
.
&
Iustific
.
qu.
Which
is
no
sit
interpretation
because
we
are
to
beware
lest
that
some
take
occasion
from
the
Latine
;
to
attribute
the
cause
of
their
creation
in
Christ
,
vnto
his
good
works
;
then
the
which
nothing
can
bemore
contrarie
vnto
S.
Pauls
iudgement
.
This
is
a
great
Sacrament
Card.
Cai●t
.
com
.
in
hunc
locum
.
But
cannot
be
euinced
from
this
place
wherein
the
Greeke
is
Iacob
worshipped
Sà
Ies
.
notat
.
in
eum
locum
.
his
leaning
vpon
his
staffe
Iacob
adored
the
top
of
his
rod
Rhemists
annot.
in
Heb.
Obserue
in
those
words
that
adoration
(
as
the
Scripture
vseth
this
word
)
may
be
done
to
creatures
,
or
to
God
,
at
and
before
a
creature
.
—
All
this
was
done
(
by
adoring
the
rod
)
in
type
and
figure
of
Christs
scepter
,
whom
he
adored
,
&c.
Erasmus
in
eundemlocum
,
pag.
in
those
times
they
altogether
abhorred
adoration
of
creatures
.
Arias
Montanus
Elucidat
.
in
Heb.
Iohannes
Gagnaeius
Schol.
in
eum
locum
.
Bellar.
lib.
God
is
promerited
Viues
in
Aug.
de
Ciuit.
Dei
,
lib.
the
Greeke
is
better
,
which
S.
Augustine
solloweth
,
saying
,
God
is
pleased
.
peraduenture
;
Gods
good
wil
vnto
man
,
mans
good
wil
towards
God
in
good
works
vnto
good
works
;
&
vpon
the
staffe
,
The
staffe
Moses
hornes
the
tabernacle
of
the
sunne
kissing
of
the
son
Conc.
Trid.
Sess.
vulgar
Latine
translation
to
be
authentical
,
which
none
vpon
whatsoeuer
pretence
may
presume
to
reiect
?
Aquinas
part.
Atheists
are
prone
to
take
occasion
of
scorning
the
truth
of
God
,
when
as
diuine
things
are
not
diuinely
handled
and
performed
.
to
teach
,
that
the
holy
Scriptures
ought
to
be
translated
into
the
vulgar
languages
of
all
Christians
:
the
Councell
of
Trent
published
a
rule
,
forbidding
euery
one
of
the
common
people
,
yea
and
of
Regulars
,
to
reade
or
retaine
any
vulgar
translation
,
without
the
licence
of
their
Bishops
,
or
Inquisitor
:
the
common
vse
of
Scriptures
is
by
experience
found
to
be
rather
hurtfull
then
profitable
.
Azor.
Ies.
Instit
moral
.
part
.
Pope
Clement
the
eight
would
giue
no
new
faculties
either
vnto
Bishops
,
or
Inquisitors
,
or
any
superiors
ouer
the
Regulars
,
to
grant
any
licence
of
reading
the
Bible
in
a
knowne
tongue
.
Azorius
Iesuita
Insi●tut
.
moral
.
quo
supra
.
pag.
no
Bibles
,
or
any
parts
of
them
,
printed
in
the
vulgar
language
,
are
permitted
to
be
had
in
Spaine
:
not
to
permit
them
to
reade
those
translated
parts
of
Psalmes
and
songs
,
which
are
contained
in
their
prayers
.
anciently
,
in
the
dates
of
Moses
,
the
Scriptures
were
written
in
the
common
language
of
the
people
:
the
bookes
of
the
new
Testament
were
written
in
Greeke
,
which
was
the
vulgar
language
of
the
East
parts
of
the
world
:
they
were
trans●ated
into
Latine
at
what
time
Latine
was
vulgarly
spoken
Azorius
Ies.
ibid.
I
answer
that
Scriptures
in
those
times
were
to
be
published
through
all
nations
,
and
therefore
were
they
made
common
by
those
three
languages
.
Rhemists
Preface
vnto
their
translation
:
and
,
Salmeron
Ies.
com
.
in
&
Ledesima
Ies.
de
diuinis
Script
.
cap
prophanation
to
allow
men
,
women
,
children
,
bakers
,
labourers
,
and
tinkers
,
the
vse
of
vulgar
translations
,
and
to
become
Prophets
and
Prophetesses
.
all
the
people
of
God
could
prophesie
birds
,
beasts
,
creeping
things
&c.
What
God
had
hallowed
,
man
must
not
call
either
common
or
profane
,
there
is
no
respect
of
persons
with
God
,
but
whosoeuer
feareth
God
,
and
work●th
righteousnesse
,
is
accepted
of
God
:
Azor.
Ies.
Instit.
Mor.
part
S.
Chrysostome
held
it
a
thing
necessarie
for
all
men
daily
to
reade
the
Scriptures
:
S.
Hierome
did
exhort
diuerse
women
.
Theod.
serm.
de
Graecorum
affect
Al●honsus
de
Castro
,
lib.
language
of
the
Gothes
&
other
nations
:
which
we
willingly
confesse
to
haue
bene
in
vse
among
the
people
of
those
times
,
because
the
Scriptures
were
then
in
the
Greeke
and
Latine
tongue
,
which
was
vnderstood
of
the
vulgar
people
.
But
now
the
common
people
are
rude
&
ignorant
of
Latine
.
Bible
was
it selfe
a
vulgar
translation
,
Claudius
●spencaeu●
See
aboue
lib
the
Iewes
brought
vp
their
children
in
the
reading
of
holy
writ
:
s●ame
for
Christians
to
be
wanting
in
the
like
exercise
,
common
complaint
of
ancient
Fathers
Episc.
Espencaeus
com
.
in
Tit.
cap.
maruelling
,
that
that
custome
should
be
iudged
now
dangerous
and
pestiferous
,
which
vnto
the
ancient
and
orthodoxall
Fathers
seemed
so
wholesome
and
commodious
.
Bellarm.
lib.
The
Rhemists
Praef.
in
nouo
Testam
.
and
all
other
Romanists
.
Acosta
Iesuita
lib.
de
Christo
Reuel
.
cap.
our
gracious
God
hath
maruellously
prouided
in
holy
writ
,
that
the
most
rude
reading
in
humility
,
may
profite
therby
:
Acosta
quo
suprà
,
cap.
I
haue
seene
some
men
vtterly
vnlearned
,
&
scarce
knowing
Latin
,
who
haue
gathered
out
of
the
Scripture
such
prosound
knowledge
,
that
I
maruelled
at
them
;
but
the
spirituall
man
iudgeth
all
things
:
Orig.
hom.
in
Iesu
Naue
,
cap.
for
although
they
find
not
any
present
profite
,
yet
shall
they
find
afterwards
that
they
haue
profited
by
reading
:
Hieronym
.
c●mmen
in
cap.
people
to
reade
;
For
although
there
be
no
man
to
teach
him
,
yet
his
endeuour
shall
be
accepted
of
God
:
Chrysost
hom.
de
Lazaro
,
Tom.
Espencaeus
coman
Tit.
which
he
prosecuteth
more
co●io●sly
in
the
same
place
.
most
vnlearned
tradesmen
to
reade
:
for
although
he
vnderstand
not
,
yet
he
gaineth
a
sanctitie
euen
by
the
reading
therof
.
Ederus
Oeconom
.
Bibl.
lib
Scriptures
are
not
so
hard
,
but
that
euery
one
may
by
his
studie
and
diligence
attaine
to
so
much
knowledge
in
them
,
as
shall
further
him
in
his
saluation
.
Salmeron
Ies
in
Azor.
Ies.
Instit.
moral
.
part
.
Bellar.
lib
Our
Church
forbiddeth
publike
praiers
,
and
especially
the
Masse
,
to
be
vsed
in
any
vulgar
tongue
:
Azor.
Ies.
ibid.
Protestants
contrarily
contend
,
that
diuine
Seruice
ought
to
be
said
in
the
natiue
and
country
language
of
the
people
:
Aboue
at
the
letter
out
of
Salmeron
Darantus
do
ritib.
lib.
in
the
Church
of
God
vnder
the
old
Testament
,
the
intention
of
the
Priest
and
the
deuotion
of
the
people
did
ioyne
in
a
concord
of
saying
,
Amen
.
(
consuting
an
explication
of
their
other
Doctor
)
Bellarm.
lib.
de
verbo
Dei.
cap.
in
the
times
of
the
Apostles
the
people
were
accustomed
in
their
publike
praiers
of
the
Priest
to
answer
,
Amen
:
●yranus
in
Harding
art.
in
the
primitiue
Church
Bellarm.
lib.
a
long
time
after
this
custome
continued
both
in
the
East
and
West
Churches
,
in
Rome
also
,
according
vnto
the
testimonie
of
S.
Hierome
,
the
faith
of
the
people
is
greatly
commended
for
slocking
together
vnto
publike
Seruice
,
where
their
voices
,
with
(
as
it
were
)
an
heauenly
thundring
,
resounded
Amen
,
Durantus
de
ritib.
lib.
Bellarm.
aboue
at
the
letter
Bellar.
lib.
the
Christians
did
all
sing
Psalmes
together
,
and
answer
Amen
,
because
they
were
yet
but
few
;
but
afterward
when
the
number
of
Christians
was
multiplied
,
the
office
of
saying
publike
Seruice
was
diuided
,
and
it
was
left
onely
vnto
the
Clerke
to
celebrate
the
Commonpraiers
.
Erasmus
in
We
maruell
how
it
came
in
old
Testament
S.
Hi●rome
S.
Chrysostome
after
these
times
this
custome
was
altered
:
the
people
began
to
increase
for
in
the
dayes
of
(
in
whose
time
this
custome
is
said
to
haue
bene
continued
)
the
congregations
of
Christian
people
in
publicke
Seruice
were
as
frequent
as
euer
since
:
for
hath
bene
brought
in
by
(
lit
commending
the
congregatitus
in
Rome
for
doth
ioy
much
in
the
great
concourse
of
people
vnto
the
Churches
.
See
his
〈◊〉
And
if
in
Rome
the
congregation
had
not
bene
most
frequent
,
their
should
not
haue
bene
compared
vnto
a
for
his
reason
of
is
,
because
whilest
as
they
vnderstood
their
prayers
,
and
said
but
vpon
the
increase
of
the
office
of
was
allotted
vnto
a
Clerke
:
as
though
it
were
not
as
easie
a
m●tter
for
many
,
as
for
a
few
to
learne
to
say
,
It
is
a
maruell
how
this
change
came
in
.
persons
,
time
that
it
is
lawfull
for
the
Church
to
vse
the
publike
Seruice
in
the
natiue
and
knowne
language
of
Christian
people
:
that
it
thus
ought
to
be
the
knowne
prayer
is
more
behoouefull
for
the
peoples
Card.
Ca●et
.
Com.
in
(
confessing
the
reason
of
the
knowne
prayer
in
those
times
)
Bellar.
lib.
spirituall
consolation
Aquinas
c●man
●yra
in
If
the
people
vnderstand
the
prayer
of
the
Priest
,
they
are
better
reduced
vnto
God
,
in
praying
vnto
him
,
and
saying
,
Amen
.
How
shall
he
say
Amen
,
at
thy
giuing
of
thanks
?
Aquinas
com
in
cum
locum
How
shall
he
say
Amen
,
when
he
prayeth
he
knoweth
not
what
?
because
he
vnderstandeth
not
,
quid
boni
dicas
,
but
onely
quòd
benedicas
,
Cassander
Defens
.
offic.
pij
viri
,
contra
Caluinum
.
pag.
be
cannot
possibly
say
Amen
vnto
the
giuing
of
thanks
:
according
vnto
the
Apostles
command
,
and
custome
of
the
primitiue
Church
,
the
faithfull
people
of
God
may
be
better
respected
.
Faber
in
the
greatest
number
of
people
at
this
day
pray
not
with
their
vnderstanding
;
but
S.
Paul
will
haue
all
men
to
pray
with
their
vnderstanding
also
.
when
the
Pope
and
his
Cardinals
were
in
deliberation
,
whether
they
should
yeeld
vnto
the
request
of
the
Sclauonians
,
who
desired
to
haue
their
praiers
in
their
countrey
language
,
he
was
moued
to
consent
,
by
hearing
an
Oracle
answering
,
Let
euery
spirit
praise
the
Lord
:
which
voice
doth
as
well
command
a
liberty
for
all
people
:
)
monarchicall
head
Vicar
of
Christ
vniuersall
Bishop
supreme
Iudge
Extrauag
.
de
Mator
.
&
Obed.
The
Author
of
it
was
as
the
Glosse
thereupon
sheweth
.
See
more
aboue
,
Cap.
euery
one
is
pronounced
to
be
necessarily
out
of
the
state
of
saluation
,
who
is
not
subiect
vnto
the
Pope
himsel●e
.
Bell.
lib.
de
Pont.
ca.
the
Church
,
which
is
but
one
,
should
at
all
times
keepe
one
and
the
same
forme
of
gouernment
:
Bellar.
lib.
de
Pontif.
cap.
whereas
in
the
first
founding
of
Christian
Churches
,
a
supreme
power
was
communicated
as
soone
as
the
Apostles
were
dead
,
the
Apostolicall
authority
did
abide
onely
in
the
successor
of
S.
Peter
,
proper
,
that
See
aboue
lib.
the
vniuersall
Bishop
of
the
Church
:
which
title
none
of
my
Predecessors
euer
consented
vnto
See
aboue
lib.
vniuersal
Bishop
Azor
.
Ies.
Institut.
Moral
.
part
.
cap.
vlt.
Mass●nius
Praef.
in
lib.
de
vitis
Pont.
pa.
which
formerly
was
common
vnto
other
Bishops
Gregory
the
Massonius
ibid.
pag.
Iohn
the
second
So.
S.
Gregorycen
ured
the
title
of
See
aboue
lib.
Antichristian
title
Polydor.
Virgil.
lib.
Inuent
.
ca.
Massonius
tribuit
ho●
doth
change
his
name
:
which
custome
began
Anno
when
he
,
whose
Christian
name
was
Os
porci
,
forsooke
it
to
be
called
Sergius
.
Franciscus
de
Victoria
Relect.
The
manner
hereof
which
is
now
in
vse
,
is
not
from
diuine
authority
,
because
the
order
of
Cardinals
,
by
whom
he
is
chosen
,
is
not
ordained
by
God.
(
not
as
they
are
Priests
and
Deacons
,
but
as
in
the
degree
of
Cardinals
)
he
alledgeth
many
authors
both
Azor.
Ies.
Instit.
Moral
.
part
.
thought
it
to
haue
bene
from
diuine
ordinance
:
Domini
sunt
cardines
terrae
Azor.
Ios.
quo
supra
,
lib.
herein
imitated
Shoomakers
,
who
stretch
out
their
leather
beyond
compasse
with
their
sordid
teeth
.
Some
say
from
Pope
Gregory
the
first
,
some
from
Syluester
,
some
from
Marcellus
.
That
which
followeth
,
is
put
out
〈◊〉
their
Index
Ex●urgat●rius
—
viz.
Then
〈…〉
Polyd
Virgil.
Inu●●t
.
re●i●
,
l
Pope
Marcellus
(
Anno
of
the
Parishes
which
were
then
in
Rome
,
appointed
fifteene
of
them
to
be
cardinall
and
principall
,
in
respect
of
the
rest
;
the
Ministers
of
thesewere
hereupon
called
Cardinals
,
hauing
the
chiefe
care
of
baptizing
Infants
,
and
of
burying
the
dead
:
this
was
their
first
originall
.
But
afterwards
when
Pope
Boniface
the
third
,
Anno
had
obtained
of
the
Emperour
Phocas
,
the
prerogatiue
of
headship
ouer
all
other
Bishops
,
then
began
he
to
aduance
his
senate
of
those
Cardinall
Priests
,
whom
he
drew
nearer
vnto
himselfe
for
the
publike
gouernment
of
the
Church
;
and
thus
by
little
and
little
they
ascended
vnto
their
present
dignity
.
Bellarm.
lib.
I
confesse
that
in
former
times
about
the
daies
of
S.
Gregory
,
Bishops
had
the
precedency
of
Cardinals
,
but
afterwards
when
as
these
Cardinals
had
got
the
power
to
be
the
sole
electors
of
the
Pope
,
they
began
to
be
aduanced
aboue
Bishops
:
Az●r
.
Instit
M●ral
.
part
.
yea
and
,
by
little
and
little
,
aboue
Archbishops
and
Patriarches
.
in
these
last
sixe
or
seuen
hundred
yeares
necessity
by
little
and
little
,
forced
to
leaue
off
the
Episcopa●●
Councels
,
&
to
rule
all
things
by
the
Councell
of
Cardinals
:
Lorinus
Ies.
com
.
in
Act.
that
none
should
be
elected
Pope
,
who
was
not
of
the
order
of
Cardinals
.
(
In●ocentio
〈…〉
vita
Innocent.
they
were
graced
with
a
red
hat
,
as
an
ensigne
of
honour
,
by
Pope
Innocentius
the
fourth
,
Thu●n●●
hist.
lib.
at
his
becke
,
immeasurably
zealous
in
amplisying
of
the
Papall
dignity
.
See
abou●
lib.
and
in
the
next
Sect●●●
following
,
at
the
letter
I●rinu●
Ies.
com
.
in
Act.
kisse
his
mouth
Thua●●●
〈…〉
Anno
boy
,
and
fitter
to
keepe
an
Ape
.
●p.
sc.
●spenc
.
ep.
ante
Tr●●l
.
ad
Card.
Castil
.
pag.
&
com
in
〈…〉
●e
thanked
God
,
that
he
was
preserued
from
that
euill
.
Westonus
de
trip
.
hom
offi●
.
lib.
consisting
,
for
the
most
part
,
of
personages
nobly
descended
:
Rodericus
Samorensis
Episc.
spec.
hum
.
vita
,
lib.
Ecclesiasticall
hierarchy
:
who
,
as
it
were
the
hinges
of
Gods
Temple
,
do
moderate
the
Church
both
in
the
vpper
and
lower
,
that
is
,
in
spirituall
and
temporall
affaires
.
Extrauag
.
de
Ma●orit
et
Obed.
C.
See
aboue
lib.
See
aboue
lib.
first
generall
Councels
to
haue
bene
supersluous
.
See
aboue
lib.
See
in
t●e
same
plac●
,
an●
in
l.
Which
he
proueth
out
of
the
Councels
of
and
other
Fathers
.
Card.
Cusanus
lib.
Concord
.
cap.
ad
finem
.
&
cap.
S.
Augustine
Bellar.
lib.
de
Conc.
cap.
definitiue
voices
Lo●●uicus
Card.
Arelatens
.
in
Conc.
Basil
.
apud
Ae●aeam
Sylu.
lib.
Idem
Cardinalis
,
ibid.
fol.
Italian
Bishops
Italian
Bishops
,
was
Espencaeus
Epise.
com
.
in
Tit.
embraced
,
as
it
were
Apad
Aeuaeam
Syluium
de
gest
.
Conc.
●asil
.
f●l
.
●r
.
Victoria
Relect.
(
Anno
(
Anno
Card.
Cusan
.
lib.
Concord
.
Cath.
cap.
See
aboue
lib.
See
aboue
lib.
to
will
and
command
vpon
presumption
of
a
fulnesse
Apostolicall
,
Gentillet
.
Exam.
Conc.
Trid.
lib.
(
he
speaketh
of
the
order
of
the
Rhodes
)
Binius
Tom.
Orthunius
Gratius
epist.
ad
Lect.
in
fine
fascic
.
rerum
expetend
.
the
very
seminary
of
all
euill
.
Salmeron
Ies.
in
in
the
daies
of
S.
Cyprian
peculiar
cases
of
conscience
were
not
reserued
vnto
the
iudgement
of
the
Pope
of
Rome
,
S.
Cyprian
S.
Augustine
See
aboue
,
lib.
false
,
new
Pope
▪
vniuersall
Bishop
commandatory
fulnesse
of
authoritie
cases
reserued
Let
euery
soule
be
subiect
to
the
higher
powers
Espen●aeus
Episc.
in
epist.
ad
Titim
cap.
Chrysostome
,
Theodoret
,
Theoplylact
,
&
all
the
Greeke
Doctors
S.
Gregory
and
S.
Bernard
,
do
from
hence
teach
,
that
euery
Apostle
,
and
Prophet
,
and
Priest
was
commanded
to
acknowledge
a
subiection
vnto
Emperours
.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Conc.
See
here
f
aboue
,
lib.
Card.
Cusanus
Concord
.
Cathol.
lib.
the
first
generall
Councels
were
called
by
the
Christian
Emperours
command
.
Hieron
.
Balbus
Episc.
de
Coronat
.
pag.
in
former
times
the
election
of
the
Pope
was
confirmed
by
Christian
Emperours
,
vntill
the
yeare
at
what
time
Pope
Adrian
interrupted
that
custome
:
albeit
afterward
it
did
recouer
the
former
strength
,
as
appeareth
in
the
election
of
Pope
Gregory
the
ninth
,
Anno
who
after
his
election
was
confirmed
by
the
fauour
of
Henry
the
Emperour
.
That
is
(
as
the
question
of
that
Section
sheweth
)
Balbus
ibid.
pag.
there
is
a
new
face
and
fashion
of
things
Pope
doth
confirme
the
election
of
the
Emperour
.
—
(
Then
he
pretendeth
three
causes
)
Balbus
quo
supra
,
pag.
the
ind●lgences
of
Emperours
,
or
policie
of
Popes
;
others
vnto
the
abuse
of
that
priuiledge
in
the
Emperours
,
Balbus
i●id
.
pag.
the
primitiue
constitution
of
the
Church
,
the
Churches
about
Rome
were
contributarie
vnto
the
Emperour
.
〈…〉
.
T●m.
exacted
tribute
,
and
so
farre
abused
the
Church
thereby
,
that
Anno
by
the
sanction
made
by
Lewis
the
ninth
,
the
annuall
tithes
and
tributes
which
were
〈◊〉
vnto
the
Pope
,
were
prohibited
:
but
when
yet
againe
through
craft
and
power
the●
were
exacted
,
by
the
Councel
of
Basil
they
were
disanulled
,
which
decree
a●terwards
Charles
the
seuenth
did
ratifie
in
a
Parliament
.
Tolessanus
de
Repub
lib.
from
the
passion
of
Christ
for
the
space
of
almost
yeares
,
(
in
the
fiue
persecutions
made
by
Emperours
)
Christians
,
when
they
were
of
equall
force
to
resist
,
did
neuer
rebell
against
the
Emperours
,
nor
attempted
any
faction
,
but
did
herein
magnifie
their
Christian
profession
ab●●e
all
other
religions
through
a
patient
endurance
of
all
extre●●t●es
,
giuing
the
world
to
vnderstand
,
that
they
did
not
ambitiously
emulat●
and
affect
hono●rs
and
gouernments
in
this
world
,
but
gloried
and
contented
themselues
with
the
interest
,
which
,
through
hope
,
they
had
in
Christ
.
Bar●lauis
lib.
cont.
Mona●●
〈…〉
no
orthodoxall
Father
did
by
word
or
writing
teach
any
such
resistance
for
the
space
of
a
thousand
yeares
,
although
they
liued
vnder
many
tyrants
,
and
sometime
had
sufficient
force
.
submitted
himselfe
vnto
the
penall
statutes
of
the
Emperour
Martianus
.
〈…〉
Tim.
li●
Digress
.
pag.
See
also
Tolossanus
in
the
place
alledged
〈…〉
.
The
first
man
we
reade
of
in
all
ancient
story
was
Hildebrand
who
making
a
schisme
betweene
the
Ecclesiastical
and
temporall
state
,
listed
vp
his
lance
against
the
Imperiall
diademe
,
excommunicating
the
Emperour
:
by
whose
exam●le
the
after
Popes
were
animated
to
excommunicate
Emperours
,
and
raise
vp
their
sub●eels
against
them
.
Azor.
Ies.
Instit.
Moral●●
art
.
〈…〉
.
pag.
Emperours
haue
kissed
his
seete
Polydor.
Virgil
lib
Inuent
.
cap.
S.
Peter
,
who
would
See
aboue
lib.
not
〈◊〉
the
centurion
Cornelius
to
fall
downe
before
him
:
O
that
our
imperious
Lords
would
remember
themselues
to
be
men
,
who
haue
ordained
that
men
should
kisse
their
feet
!
Which
honour
Masculus
abhorred
,
but
now
others
compell
great
Monarch●s
vnto
it
Massonius
lib.
in
vita
Benedict.
a
most
learned
Lawyer
did
condemne
the
people
beyond
the
A●p●s
do
more
mislike
this
,
then
doth
the
people
of
Italy
,
which
is
a
nation
borne
v●to
this
kind
of
complement
.
Erasmus
.
Ann●●
.
●●
A●t
.
Pope
Iulius
the
second
was
s●●ne
shewing
himselfe
in
a
triumphall
solemnity
,
comparable
in
maiestie
vnto
those
of
Pompey
or
Caesar
.
●●ffens
.
Episcop●●
,
art
before
these
times
there
were
of
the
Popes
,
who
did
by
Sermons
instruct
th●
p●●●●e
.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Pont.
cap.
although
the
Popes
do
not
now
preach
,
yet
it
is
sufficient
if
they
prouide
that
preaching
be
performed
by
others
.
●spe●eu●
Episc.
in
Tim.
Digress
.
lib.
I
do
not
perceiue
how
this
not-preaching
can
agree
with
the
examples
of
Pope
Leo
the
first
,
Gregory
the
first
,
and
of
Innocentius
the
second
,
besides
others
,
whom
historians
haue
obserued
to
haue
bene
preaching
Bishops
:
amongst
whom
Leo
professed
that
is
was
not
free
for
him
to
forbeare
this
exercise
.
Ibid.
pag.
Ibid.
pag.
It
was
no
lesse
a
wonder
for
to
be
called
a
Bishop
,
and
not
to
discharge
this
duty
,
than
he
is
now
as
rare
as
a
monster
,
who
is
seane
to
performe
it
.
preaching
was
defined
to
be
the
chiefe
office
of
Bishops
:
yet
what
one
Bishop
do
we
know
either
greater
or
lesse
of
all
them
who
were
at
that
Councell
,
who
is
seene
to
preach
?
What
do
we
sporting
in
a
matter
of
earnest
?
or
,
vnder
colour
of
making
Decrees
,
do
we
mocke
them
who
call
for
reformation
?
I
know
some
learned
Bishops
,
who
standing
vpon
their
gentility
,
for
sooth
,
and
greatnesse
,
hold
it
a
matter
of
seruitude
and
basenesse
to
be
exercised
in
preaching
,
because
their
predecessors
were
not
accustomed
thereunto
:
and
thus
pretend
onely
disuse
.
But
who
shall
absolue
them
,
whom
nature
,
Church
,
Councels
,
Popes
,
Caesars
,
and
all
sorts
of
men
do
condemne
?
Massomus
in
vita
Pelag.
who
instituted
the
publike
Rogations
Massomus
in
vita
Iulij
Iulius
secundus
was
the
first
,
who
let
his
beard
grow
vnto
the
full
,
that
he
might
seeme
more
terrible
(
Greg.
Massomus
in
vita
Greg.
Gregory
the
thirteenth
was
the
first
,
who
reformed
the
Calender
.
subiection
acknowledged
vnto
Emperors
Soueraigntie
aboue
them
confirmed
in
their
elections
by
the
Emperours
,
abolished
confirming
the
election
of
Emperours
paying
of
tribute
exaction
of
tributes
penall
decrees
of
Emperours
&
the
arming
of
subiects
vnto
rebellion
against
Emperours
,
my
Lord
,
&c.
kissing
of
their
feete
See
aboue
lib.
was
the
first
that
professed
the
Order
of
Eremites
,
Petreius
Confess
.
Greg.
lib.
See
aboue
lib.
labour
of
their
owne
hands
See
ibid.
and
below
at
the
letter
▪
in
margine
were
as
Colledges
for
studie
Agri●●a
le
vanit
.
●●nt
cap.
no
being
in
the
best
times
of
the
Church
,
See
aboue
lib.
neither
was
any
vow
of
perfection
prescribed
by
Christ
:
See
aboue
lib.
at
the
first
were
free
from
the
bands
of
vowes
:
〈◊〉
.
Virgil
Inuent
.
lib.
first
who
tied
them
with
bands
was
Basil
,
Anno
Pol.
lor.
Virgil.
lib.
Inuent
.
cap.
(
〈…〉
of
the
Carmelites
(
speaking
of
the
〈◊〉
Idem
thid
.
cap.
the
first
Order
of
begging
friers
was
of
the
Augustimans
.
See
lit.
diuerse
Orders
,
to
ascribe
it
vnto
S.
Augustine
,
Hierome
,
Benedict
,
and
other
holy
Saints
,
as
vnto
their
authors
,
who
were
so
farre
from
ordaining
any
such
rule
,
that
they
did
not
peraduenture
so
much
as
thinke
thereof
.
See
aboue
lib.
the
now
Monasticall
Order
is
degenerated
from
the
ancient
forme
.
See
ab●ue
lib.
and
lib.
Marriage
was
permitted
vnto
them
for
many
hundred
yeares
after
Christ
:
See
ab●ue
lib.
and
lib.
hath
bene
vsed
in
the
Greeke
Church
vntill
this
day
:
See
ab●ue
lib.
and
lib.
the
forbidding
whereof
(
before
ordination
)
was
in
the
first
Councell
of
Nice
accounted
a
new
law
See
ab●ue
lib.
and
lib.
from
Pope
Syri●ius
See
ab●ue
lib.
and
lib.
in
the
daies
of
Pope
Gregory
the
seuenth
:
(
viz.
Greg.
Papam
Italy
made
resistance
,
calling
his
command
hereticall
:
Henr.
Archidiac
.
Huntingd.
Angl.
lust
lib.
England
such
marriages
were
prohibited
by
Anselme
they
had
not
bene
forbidden
before
that
time
.
C●ssander
Consult
.
art.
after
ordination
,
were
no
diuine
ordinances
,
nor
so
strictly
and
seuerely
obserued
in
ancient
times
See
aboue
lib.
vnlawfull
to
dissolue
such
a
marriage
,
although
it
were
made
after
a
vow
.
See
aboue
lib.
in
the
margent
,
at
the
letter
,
stewes
by
Pope
Sixtus
in
these
latter
times
See
aboue
lib.
At
Trent
.
See
annexed
vnto
the
Councell
of
Trent
.
seuen
Sacraments
See
aboue
lib.
Peter
Lombard
none
but
Christ
onely
can
institute
a
Sacrament
,
Alensis
and
Holcot
Confirmation
to
be
from
Christ
his
institution
(
speaking
of
Confirmation
Teste
nostro
Gomaro
Spec.
Eccles.
pag.
said
their
Gabriel
Bonauenture
.
Hugo
,
Lombard
,
Bonauenture
,
Alensis
,
Altisiodorus
See
aboue
lib.
Extreme
vnction
in
the
primitiue
Church
no
proper
Sacrament
Erasmus
annot.
in
Cassander
lib.
Consult
,
art.
in
fine
Schoolemen
concerning
Matrimonie
and
Confirmation
From
the
beginning
it
was
not
so
.
〈◊〉
Pano●●
.
lib.
See
this
〈…〉
aboue
,
lib.
giue
absolution
,
before
the
penitent
haue
made
his
satisfaction
Tolet.
Cardin.
Instruct
.
Sacerd.
lib
As
for
his
conceit
of
it
is
but
his
priuate
fancie
.
it
was
not
vsed
by
the
Apostles
?
Bellar.
lib.
de
Cler.
cap.
ordained
a
sacred
order
of
Subdeaconship
,
Polyd.
Virgil.
lib.
In●●nt
.
●ap.
and
so
also
saith
●spencaeus
was
not
accounted
sacred
This
is
my
bodie
Which
sence
we
cannot
be
brought
to
beleeue
,
either
by
any
plaine
place
of
Scripture
,
or
sentence
of
ancient
Fathers
.
Teste
Hospimano
,
lib.
de
re
Sacrament
.
cap.
Hospin
.
ibid.
pag.
Erasmus
in
See
aboue
into
the
Church
See
aboue
Cap.
not
to
haue
bene
before
the
Councell
of
Laterane
:
Suarez
Ies.
quest
See
aboue
lib.
Ibid.
Sect.
C●nc
.
Trid.
Sess.
totum
Christum
See
aboue
Cap.
innumerable
ancient
writers
Greeke
and
Latine
Cassander
Consult
.
Art.
mysticall
significations
of
these
two
elements
.
in
expressing
the
memory
of
Christs
passion
,
in
the
crucifying
of
his
bodie
and
in
the
effusion
of
his
bloud
.
In
betokening
mans
perfect
refection
and
nourishment
,
innumerable
ancients
See
aboue
lib
first
author
of
concomitancie
Catechis
.
Rom.
part.
the
withholding
the
cup
from
the
people
in
the
administration
of
the
Eucharist
:
Romane
Church
Cassand
.
Consult
.
art.
primitiue
Church
Caietanus
in
part
.
Sum.
Thomae
.
q.
Thu
obiection
he
doth
not
wholy
denie
,
but
saith
,
Greg.
See
aboue
lib.
Obserue
therewith
these
his
other
testimonies
,
See
aboue
lib
continuance
hereof
for
a
thousand
yeares
after
Christ
.
vntill
a
little
before
the
Councell
of
Constance
,
Greg.
de
Valent.
de
legit
.
vsu
Sacr.
Euch.
cap.
(
Catholics
Cassander
Consult
.
art
Then
opp●sing
the
contrarie
custome
Conc.
Constant
Sess.
both
kinds
were
receiued
in
the
primitiue
Church
,
yet
afterwards
the
custome
of
onely
one
kind
came
in
,
which
is
now
to
be
kept
for
a
law
,
vpon
paine
of
excommunication
against
all
them
,
who
shall
teach
or
practise
the
contrarie
.
Conc.
Trid.
Sess.
Christ
deliuered
both
kinds
vnto
his
disciples
,
yet
did
he
not
giue
any
commandement
that
all
the
faithfull
should
be
likewise
partakers
of
both
.
Ibid.
Sess.
if
any
shall
say
,
that
the
Catholike
Church
hath
not
altered
this
custome
vpon
iust
causes
,
let
him
be
Anathema
.
iust
causes
Bellar.
lib.
de
Euch.
cap.
because
in
the
ancient
Church
Christians
were
not
many
,
but
as
the
number
of
professors
did
increase
,
so
by
the
experience
of
inconuemences
,
that
ancient
custome
did
by
little
and
little
decrease
.
Bellar.
ibid.
cap.
in
fine
Lyranu●
in
because
of
reuerence
,
lest
that
by
spilling
something
,
the
Sacrament
might
be
profaned
:
Bellar.
quo
suprà
,
cap.
because
many
detest
wine
because
in
many
places
there
is
want
of
wine
:
Bellar
ibid.
cap.
because
this
begetteth
an
vniformitie
in
the
Church
with
persons
abstemious
,
&
with
those
that
want
wine
:
Gerson
contra
haeres
.
com
.
sub
vtraquesp
.
Tom.
apud
Hospinian
because
otherwise
the
Laity
partaking
both
kinds
might
seeme
to
be
equalled
in
dignity
with
the
Clergy
:
because
by
this
the
opinion
of
concomitancie
is
maintained
:
Bellar.
lib.
de
Euch.
cap.
Ibid.
cap.
because
of
the
continuance
of
the
custome
of
one
kind
in
diuerse
Churches
now
for
the
space
of
Gaspar
Cardillo
Orat.
ad
SS.
Synod
.
Trident.
habita
,
anno
as
he
is
set
downe
by
the
first
Gallobelgicus
Tom.
because
if
the
law
made
against
ministring
in
both
kinds
should
be
altered
,
some
men
would
thinke
that
the
Church
had
erred
in
her
constitution
.
not
bene
many
Christian
communicants
Tertull.
Apolog.
We
fill
your
Cities
and
Isles
,
vse
of
wine
Clergy
more
worthy
herein
than
the
Laity
:
Chrysostom
.
homil.
Theoph
in
in
verba
no
difference
betweene
the
Priest
&
the
people
in
participating
of
this
Sacrament
.
new
custome
old
&
Apostolical
See
aboue
lib.
Greeke
Church
euill
spirit
●eo
serm.
quadrag.
speaking
against
the
heresie
of
the
Mani●hees
.
Gelasius
de
consecrat.
D.
Wherein
he
condemned
not
onely
the
Priests
,
but
also
●th●r
communicants
,
as
may
be
colle●ted
out
of
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Euch.
cap.
Either
let
them
take
the
whole
and
perfect
Sacraments
,
or
let
them
receiue
no
part
at
all
;
for
without
great
sacriledge
they
cannot
be
deuided
.
Durandus
in
Ration
.
lib.
in
the
primitiue
Church
,
all
present
at
the
Communion
did
participate
of
the
cup
,
because
,
all
the
Apostles
did
so
saying
,
Drinke
you
all
of
this
:
Brel
.
in
Can.
Lect.
apud
Hospinian
all
,
without
distinction
,
because
there
is
no
respect
of
persons
with
God
:
Durandus
lib.
teste
Hospinian
,
hist.
Sacrament
lib.
Alex
Alens
.
q.
teste
Hospin
.
ibid.
pag.
Ex
Hospin
ibid.
the
receiuing
in
one
kind
onely
,
wanteth
the
perfection
of
a
sacramentall
receiuing
,
wherein
Christs
bloud
is
not
sacramentally
taken
:
and
is
of
lesse
worthinesse
than
the
other
,
both
in
regard
of
faith
,
and
manner
of
receiuing
:
religious
men
did
instantly
desiere
it
in
the
Councell
of
Trent
Cassander
Episi
.
praesixa
Tract.
de
Commun
.
sub
vtraque
specie
,
apud
Hospinianum
.
greater
part
of
Bishops
Ex
scripio
D.
Caesar
.
Oratorum
ad
D.
S.
Conc.
Trid.
Legatis
,
in
lib.
Gallico
,
which
is
instiled
,
affected
and
approued
by
the
most
godly
and
learned
Catholicks
.
Speaking
against
the
maner
of
communicating
,
who
were
not
Priests
,
but
of
the
La●ks
;
and
so
●●med
it
not
in
respect
of
their
opinion
,
which
he
would
haue
called
but
in
respect
of
violating
the
Sacramental
institution
,
and
therfore
named
it
sacrilegious
diuision
greater
part
of
Bishops
learned
and
godly
commandement
of
Christ
in
defence
of
the
ancient
and
necessarie
vse
of
both
kinds
,
Card.
Cusanus
Epist.
de
vsu
Commun
.
ad
Bohemos
,
pag.
according
vnto
their
diuerse
occasions
of
times
,
are
to
admit
diuerse
constructions
:
Drinke
you
all
of
this
Haec
noster
Hospinian
.
lib.
false
Catholicks
hinder
the
reformation
of
the
Church
glassen
&
wooden
cups
Binius
tom.
in
Decret.
Zeph.
Papae
,
ex
Baroni●
.
Zachary
were
changed
into
golden
and
siluer
,
or
tin
ones
:
Salmeron
Ies.
in
I
do
thinke
that
Christ
in
his
administration
of
the
Sacrament
,
put
not
the
bread
into
the
Disciples
mouthes
,
but
euery
one
tooke
a
part
of
the
bread
out
of
the
dish
with
his
owne
hands
.
men
,
for
reuerence
,
should
not
take
the
Sacrament
with
their
naked
hands
.
breake
the
bread
(
Apostolu●
Salmeron
Ies.
in
the
bread
vsed
to
be
broken
and
to
be
distributed
apart
vnto
the
people
out
of
the
same
lofe
,
that
the
communion
of
all
in
one
mysticall
bodie
might
thereby
be
better
represented
.
yeares
after
Christ
,
as
appeareth
by
the
Councell
of
Constantinople
,
which
was
Anno
Durant
.
derit●h
.
Eccles.
lib.
glassen
cups
siluer
and
gold
Walfrid
.
de
rebus
Eccles.
cap.
pag
▪
halfe
;
hands
breaking
of
bread
vnto
the
people
,
See
aboue
lib.
And
Antiquitie
vsed
a
taking
of
the
Sacrament
,
and
shewing
it
vnto
the
people
,
but
not
by
the
Romish
Eleuation
of
the
hoast
after
consecration
a
Sacrifice
properly
propitiatorie
a
proper
Sacrifice
See
aboue
lib.
because
they
were
not
warrantable
either
by
the
precept
,
or
example
of
Christ
.
Cassander
in
Liturg.
fol.
Teste
Hospiniano
de
re
Sacram.
lib.
which
scarce
deserue
the
name
of
bread
,
halfe
administration
(
Sacerdos
Lorinus
Ies.
in
Act.
the
Priest
alone
doth
participate
the
Sacrament
,
due
portion
Erasmus
de
Concord
.
Eccles.
versus
sinem
.
Maldonat
.
Ies.
Summ.
q.
did
institute
it
in
a
communion
,
and
so
it
was
wont
to
be
practized
:
Cassander
Consult
.
art
The
ioynt
communion
with
the
people
is
notoriously
knowne
to
haue
bene
most
ancient
.
Teste
Cassandro
Consu●t
.
art.
They
onely
are
to
be
present
at
the
Masse
,
who
do
communicate
,
otherwise
it
is
not
to
be
called
a
communion
.
Teste
eod●m
,
verbis
seqq
The
thing
it selfe
speaketh
,
that
not
onely
Priests
,
but
Deacons
,
and
common
people
vsed
anciently
to
communicate
together
both
in
the
Greeke
and
Latine
Church
;
and
how
this
is
ceassed
it
is
to
be
maruelled
—
Tum
adiungit
Teste
Hospiniano
lib.
hist.
Sacram.
pag.
where
as
anciently
,
as
appeareth
both
by
the
Apostolicall
Canons
,
and
the
ancient
writings
of
the
Doctors
of
the
Church
,
all
the
Priests
and
people
present
at
the
Sacrifice
,
did
communicate
together
:
yet
since
this
order
ceassed
through
the
negligence
and
slothfulnesse
both
of
Priests
and
people
.
See
aboue
at
the
letter
in
the
margent
Well
it
were
and
we
ought
to
endeuour
it
,
that
some
remedie
might
be
had
.
it
may
rather
be
wished
,
than
hoped
for
:
Durandus
Episc.
Rational
.
lib
So
doth
Walfridus
de
reb.
Eccles.
cap.
most
legitimate
—
Cassander
Consult
.
art
Cassander
ibid.
the
words
of
the
Canon
are
manifest
as
where
it
is
said
of
the
Priest
,
As
many
of
vs
as
haue
bene
partakers
&c.
and
againe
,
Blesse
,
O
Lord
,
these
Sacraments
vnto
vs
,
which
we
haue
receiued
.
forbidding
that
any
Priest
should
say
Masse
alone
,
because
it
is
an
absurdity
for
a
Priest
to
say
thus
[
The
Lord
be
with
you
,
]
or
,
[
Let
vs
giue
thankes
vnto
thee
,
ô
Lord
,
]
when
there
was
none
to
make
answer
:
Cassander
Consult
.
art.
alteration
of
the
ancient
order
hath
caused
some
to
contemue
their
Canon
of
the
Masse
Times
,
Authors
to
maruell
Conc.
Trid.
Sess
reciting
the
words
of
consecration
in
a
secret
&
vnaudible
voice
but
is
contented
to
grant
,
that
Bellar.
lib.
de
M●ssa
,
ca.
Christ
vttered
the
words
of
consecration
with
an
audible
voice
.
Salmeron
Ies.
com
in
in
the
Missals
of
S.
Iames
,
Clement
,
Basil
and
in
the
iudgement
of
Pope
Leo
,
Augustine
,
Ambrose
,
and
other
Fathers
,
the
words
of
consecration
were
to
be
spoken
with
a
loud
voice
.
Iustiman
Imperat.
Nouell
.
Constit.
Teste
Hospin
.
Iust
.
Sacram.
pag.
commanded
all
Bishops
and
Priests
,
in
the
administration
of
the
Sacrament
to
deliuer
the
words
audibly
,
knowing
that
they
are
to
giue
an
account
of
all
these
things
before
the
dreadfull
iudgement
seate
of
Christ
Iesus
.
Teste
Hospin
.
l.
Hist.
Sacr.
pa.
Pope
Vigilius
remembrance
of
Christ
his
death
Thus
Hospin
.
lib.
hist.
Sacram.
pag.
Pope
Nicholas
vrged
the
Emperour
Lotharius
to
receiue
the
Sacrament
,
that
he
might
testifie
his
innocencie
thereby
,
and
so
free
himselfe
from
the
imputation
of
adulterie
:
Decret.
Nicolai
apud
Grat.
caus
.
euery
mouth
should
receiue
this
Sacrament
,
for
their
purgation
,
in
this
forme
:
Be
this
vnto
thee
for
thy
triall
.
Aquinas
part.
those
decrees
were
abrogated
by
other
Popes
notorious
Innouation
Their
Conspirators
in
the
circumgestation
of
the
hoast
See
aboue
lib.
late
inuention
,
contrarie
vnto
the
institution
of
Christ
.
Teste
Hospiniano
lib.
hist.
Sacram.
pag.
the
eating
and
drinking
of
the
Sacrament
is
the
vse
thereof
;
therefore
Christ
,
when
he
had
consecrated
it
,
he
did
furthermore
giue
it
vnto
his
Disciples
,
not
that
they
should
honourably
reserue
it
,
but
that
they
should
by
eating
it
,
be
made
partakers
of
the
fruite
thereof
.
See
aboue
lib.
(
idem
est
exire
quod
mitti
)
Cassander
,
teste
Hospin
.
hist.
Sacram.
lib.
dismission
of
the
non-communicants
,
and
not
suffering
them
to
be
present
at
the
celebration
of
these
Sacraments
:
so
that
where
this
dismission
and
exception
is
not
that
which
we
call
Masse
is
not
so
rightly
performed
,
Suarez
Ies.
Tom.
Teste
Hospin
.
hist.
Sacram.
lib.
S.
Ambrose
,
and
S.
Gregory
,
for
to
know
which
God
by
some
reuelation
should
rather
approue
.
lay
them
vpon
the
altar
,
locke
the
doores
,
In
the
morning
behold
S.
Ambroses
lieth
on
the
table
,
as
they
left
it
,
but
S.
Gregories
is
found
dissolued
into
parts
,
which
were
here
and
there
scattered
:
whereby
they
were
instructed
from
God
that
the
Missall
of
S.
Ambrose
was
to
be
vsed
onely
in
his
Church
,
but
the
other
of
S.
Gregory
was
to
be
dispersed
throughout
the
world
it
was
found
dissolued
and
dispersed
:
&
Psal
&
Psal
Disperse
and
scatter
mine
enemies
,
ô
Lord
,
&c.
See
aboue
lib.
a
newly
inuented
forme
of
Seruice
:
)
polluted
with
foule
faults
See
aboue
lib.
out
of
Espencaeus
in
Tim.
Digress
.
lib.
inuented
by
heretikes
Lindanus
de
opt
.
genere
Interp.
lib.
Ibid.
Sect.
Salmeron
Ies.
in
ep.
Pauli
in
genere
,
disp.
dissenting
vnto
good
See
aboue
lib.
in
marg
physicall
motion
in
the
exciting
grace
.
Ibid.
Sect.
in
marg
will
is
not
the
principall
agent
in
the
act
of
consent
vnto
good
,
because
it
is
but
an
instrument
of
grace
.
grace
doth
determinate
the
will
.
The
first
argument
for
proofe
of
a
true
Church
,
is
,
that
it
performeth
a
more
inuiolable
worship
,
and
that
it
doth
more
depresse
the
pride
of
mans
nature
,
yeelding
lesse
vnto
his
naturall
power
.
de
congruo
See
aboue
lib.
new
inuention
contrarie
vnto
the
iudgement
of
ancient
Doctors
de
condigno
See
aboue
lib.
no
vniuersall
or
Catholicke
ancient
doctrine
faith
onely
worketh
by
loue
;
Erasmus
,
as
he
is
cited
by
Lubbertus
de
Eccles.
lib.
is
stoned
to
death
in
Luther
,
is
reuerently
heard
and
receiued
from
the
ancient
Fathers
.
In
the
and
diuers
other
Fathers
.
See
all
their
Indices
of
the
bookes
of
ancient
Fathers
,
Vlenbergius
Lippiensis
,
Pastor
Parochiae
D.
Cumberti
Coloniae
.
Causa
to
put
his
whole
confidence
in
nothing
,
but
in
the
death
of
Iesus
Christ
onely
.
See
aboue
lib.
none
,
or
very
rare
mention
thereof
in
the
Greeke
Fathers
:
no
generall
apprehension
thereof
,
at
the
first
,
in
the
Latine
Church
:
no
profession
of
that
doctrine
in
the
Greek
Church
vnto
this
day
:
to
haue
crept
into
credite
by
little
and
little
.
vniuersally
beleeued
in
the
Church
See
aboue
lib.
vntill
men
had
a
while
trembled
at
the
vnderstanding
of
a
fierie
Purgatory
,
Indulgences
did
not
come
into
vse
,
whereof
we
haue
nothing
expresly
set
downe
either
in
Scriptures
,
or
in
the
writings
of
ancient
Fathers
.
Alphonsus
de
Castro
,
lib.
aduers
heres.
Tit.
His
conclusion
sheweth
,
that
he
speaketh
as
well
of
the
vse
of
things
,
as
of
their
names
.
may
not
therfore
be
thought
worthy
of
contempt
,
because
the
vse
of
them
hath
bene
taken
vp
but
of
late
;
for
posteritie
vnderstandeth
many
things
,
which
their
ancestors
neuer
knew
:
which
is
the
cause
why
Purgatorie
was
not
beleeued
in
the
Greeke
Church
vnto
this
day
.
grey
morning
,
which
hath
but
a
dimme
shine
,
&
by
progresse
of
time
waxeth
clearer
.
It
is
no
maruell
though
we
should
find
no
mention
of
Indulgences
,
especially
among
the
ancients
,
because
their
charity
was
seruent
,
and
had
lesse
need
of
Indulgences
than
we
,
among
whom
it
is
become
so
cold
.
charitie
is
lesse
hote
See
aboue
lib.
pietie
israther
exhausted
and
extinguished
Bellar.
lib.
de
Indulg
.
cap.
Indulgences
do
not
prosite
the
soules
of
the
departed
:
See
aboue
lib.
the
first
who
extended
Indulgences
vnto
Purgatorie
was
Pope
Boniface
the
eight
sull
pardon
of
all
sinnes
,
vnto
them
who
come
to
visit
the
Apostolicall
monuments
at
Rome
.
Massonius
in
eius
vita
,
pag.
Boniface
the
eight
Binius
Tom.
in
eim
vita
beyond
measare
ambitious
and
caused
the
first
bookes
of
Decretals
to
be
compiled
:
(
Anno
Polydor.
Virgil.
Inuent
.
lib.
he
ordained
a
Iubilee
to
be
celebrated
euery
hundreth
yeare
,
which
Pope
Clement
the
sixt
brought
vnto
euery
sixtieth
yeare
Massonius
in
vita
Bonifac.
Pope
Vrbanus
sextus
reduced
vnto
euery
thirtieth
yeare
:
Thuanus
hist.
Tom
Pope
Sixtus
quartus
vnto
cuery
twentie
and
fift
yeare
.
See
at
the
letters
,
hand
,
See
aboue
lib.
Alexander
the
first
,
for
the
driuing
away
of
Diuels
:
Auricular
confession
See
aboue
lib.
not
to
haue
bene
in
vse
among
the
Iewes
:
See
aboue
lib.
&
lib.
nor
of
dtuine
institution
:
not
of
common
p●aclise
in
the
primitiue
Church
,
nor
acknowledged
among
the
Grecians
:
of
impossibilities
See
aboue
lib.
Inuocation
of
Saints
departed
was
no
vsuall
manner
of
worship
in
the
old
Testament
among
the
Iewes
:
nor
yet
practised
among
Christians
in
the
beginning
of
the
primitiue
Church
.
bringeth
forth
of
his
treasure
things
both
new
and
old
:
Aquinas
ex
August
.
Chrysost.
Hilar.
Hieron
.
in
Catend
.
the
old
and
new
Testaments
See
aboue
lib.
then
may
we
abolish
all
the
worship
of
those
Saints
,
who
haue
bene
canonized
in
these
after-times
.
some
Catholicks
haue
calied
in
question
the
certainty
of
this
act
of
the
Pope
,
because
of
the
euill
opinions
and
works
,
which
some
haue
defended
and
practized
,
who
notwithstanding
haue
bene
canonized
for
Saints
.
Leo
the
third
See
aboue
lib
Cassander
desens
.
libel●●
de
offic.
pij
vire
,
cont.
Calnin
.
pag.
all
generations
See
aboue
lib.
in
marg.
lit
Conc
Basil
.
Sess.
decree
and
define
renewing
the
feast
of
her
Conception
.
Surius
Tem.
in
Conc.
Basil
.
Sess.
in
〈◊〉
Which
opinion
Pope
Sixtus
the
fourth
seemed
to
hold
,
whose
iudgement
the
Councell
of
Trent
afterwards
did
follow
:
See
aboue
in
this
booke
,
cap.
neither
sacred
in
it selfe
,
nor
yet
consonant
vnto
the
an●ient
rite
of
the
Church
.
Suarez
.
Tom.
Thom.
q
yeares
ago
,
and
about
two
hundred
yeares
since
made
generall
,
and
the
conception
of
the
Virgine
,
as
it
were
,
then
canonized
.
the
first
fruits
of
all
that
sleepe
,
Sanctu●●
Sanctorum
Bellar.
lib.
de
cultu
Sanct.
cap.
and
the
Rhemists
annot.
in
Act
constantly
to
professe
,
that
the
blessed
Virgine
was
both
in
bodie
and
soule
assumed
into
heauen
,
as
being
a
matter
proued
most
true
by
tradition
.
Baron
.
ibid.
num
it
is
not
confirmed
either
by
Canonical
Scriptures
,
or
by
the
writings
of
ancient
Fathers
.
Vt
resert
Sixtus
Senens
.
●ibl
.
S.
lib.
Let
not
man
feine
that
to
be
manifest
,
which
God
himselfe
would
haue
secret
.
We
know
not
what
to
affirme
hereof
,
but
leaue
it
vnto
God.
Suarez
Ies
.
Tom
probable
or
a
godly
opinion
,
&
no
more
infallible
than
was
the
other
of
her
Conception
,
Durand
.
lib.
Rational
.
cap.
of
all
the
feasts
which
are
celebrated
vnto
our
Ladie
.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Eucharist
.
cap.
vlt.
first
ordained
by
Pope
Vrbane
the
fourth
,
about
the
yeare
Polyd.
Virg.
lib.
Inuent
.
cap.
for
the
Crosse
(
Anno
Gregory
the
fourth
Bellar
lib.
de
imag.
Sanct.
cap.
an
heinous
wickednesse
Idem
ibid.
Wherein
some
Catholicks
do
consent
vnto
him
,
who
therefore
thinke
that
the
Church
doth
rather
permit
,
than
allow
the
Images
of
God.
Thou
sawest
no
liknesse
but
heardst
only
a
voice
Idolatrous
to
make
an
Image
with
intent
to
expresse
the
perfect
nature
of
God
thereby
:
mysticall
representation
of
God.
(
Christiam
Orig.
contra
Celsum
,
lib.
Christians
vse
none
at
all
Euseb.
praep.
Fuang
.
lib.
Who
is
so
mad
as
to
thinke
that
God
can
be
resembled
by
the
likenesse
of
a
man
?
Athanas
Oral
.
contra
Gregales
Sabellij
.
Fooles
are
they
and
dotards
that
attempt
it
,
(
spea●ing
of
the
forme
of
a
man
)
August
de
fide
&
Symb.
cap.
lit
.
e.
it
is
a
wickednesse
Damascen
.
de
Orthodox
fide
,
lib.
it
is
a
madnesse
to
set
vp
a
figure
and
Image
vnto
God.
See
aboue
,
lib.
lit
.
e.
the
picturing
of
God
,
for
feare
of
the
peoples
pronenesse
vnto
Idola●●ie
.
Origen
,
Athanasius
,
Augustine
,
Damascene
call
in
Cardinall
Caietane
,
Catharine
,
Payua
,
Sanders
,
Waldensis
,
Cassander
a
Ideth
Consult
.
pag.
the
worship
due
vnto
the
Image
of
Christ
,
to
be
onely
that
wherein
,
or
whereby
we
worship
Christ
.
Azor
ibid
Others
affirme
,
that
the
Image
is
to
be
adored
with
the
same
diuine
worship
,
wherewith
Christ
himselfe
is
worshipped
,
whose
Image
it
is
:
the
common
opinion
of
Diuines
M.
〈◊〉
.
(
speaking
of
the
Ch●rubias
(
〈◊〉
add●
Greg.
Valent.
Ies.
lib.
de
Idol
.
cap.
Cherubins
and
brazen
serpent
propounded
vnto
the
people
of
the
Iewes
to
be
worshipped
:
Vasquez
Ies.
lib.
&
cap.
and
cap.
initio
,
he
bringeth
in
twelue
Scho●lemen
for
the
same
opinion
.
—
Then
confuting
Catharin
,
and
Sanders
,
for
abusing
the
testimonies
of
Tertullian
and
Augustine
—
Azor.
Ies.
Insi
it
.
moral
.
part
.
the
pictures
and
Images
then
in
vse
,
serued
for
the
ornament
of
the
Tabernacle
and
Temple
,
but
were
neuer
applied
by
the
Iewes
vnto
holy
worship
:
[
not
worshipping
any
Image
&c.
]
Vasquez
Ies.
lib.
&
cap.
(
meaning
this
Azor.
Ies.
quo
suprà
was
not
naturall
,
but
positiue
,
and
ceremontall
,
and
therefore
at
the
entrance
of
the
Gospell
was
to
vanish
and
ceasse
.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Imag.
cap.
Irenaeus
,
Tertulliam
,
Cyprian
,
and
Augustine
,
Cassander
Consult
.
Art.
at
the
first
preaching
of
the
Gospell
in
the
daies
of
Clement
and
Arnobius
there
was
no
publike
vse
of
Images
in
their
Churches
.
Polydor.
Virgil.
lib.
Inuent
.
cap.
Which
voyce
their
Index
Expurg
.
hath
put
to
silence
.
As
for
the
worship
of
them
,
S
Hierome
doth
witnesse
,
that
it
was
condemned
almost
of
all
ancient
Fathers
.
Cassander
Consult
.
art.
As
appeareth
also
by
Origen
foolish
and
an
adulterous
Sixtus
Senens
.
Biblioth.
S.
lib.
Councell
of
Eliberis
did
forbid
for
feare
of
the
peoples
idolatrie
.
Alphonsus
de
Castro
,
Haeres
.
Tit.
either
of
Christ
or
of
some
Saint
,
hanging
at
the
doore
of
an
Oratory
,
did
cut
it
in
pieces
,
holding
it
to
be
a
thing
contrarie
vnto
Scripture
:
Greg.
Valen.
Ies.
lib.
de
Idol
.
cap.
Cassander
Consult
.
Art.
We
worship
not
the
Images
,
but
the
persons
,
whom
the
Images
do
represent
.
Cassander
ibid
pag.
Idem
ibid.
pag.
began
to
be
receiued
into
the
publicke
Churches
,
See
aboue
lib.
the
iudgement
of
the
Church
of
Rome
is
manifest
by
the
Epistle
of
S.
Gregory
,
who
taught
the
allowing
of
them
as
historicall
and
sacred
monuments
only
,
and
forbad
the
worshipping
of
them
.
Hactenus
G●briel
Biel.
See
a
little
before
at
the
letters
,
See
the
letter
Images
a
kind
of
diuine
power
&
sanctitie
greater
honour
vnto
a
new
Image
than
vnto
an
old
,
and
vnto
a
trimme
one
than
vnto
a
meane
:
commending
their
vowes
vnto
Images
,
and
making
pilgrimages
vnto
pictures
of
the
same
Saint
,
rather
in
one
place
,
than
in
another
.
Polydor.
Virg.
Inuent
.
rerum
,
lib.
Petrus
a
French
Eremite
,
Anno
praying
towards
the
East
Binius
Tom.
in
vita
Leonis
,
&
Baron
.
anno
abuse
of
the
Manichees
,
who
superstitiously
worshipped
the
Sunne
rising
in
the
East
:
Durant
.
de
rit●●
.
li●
.
Pope
Vigilius
Bellar.
lib.
de
Monach.
cap.
Id●m
ibid.
obserue
,
that
anciently
clipping
and
polling
was
in
vse
,
but
shauing
was
forbidden
:
See
aboue
lib.
Sect.
〈◊〉
baptizing
of
Belles
when
as
our
ancestors
did
not
addict
themselues
vnto
this
kind
of
pompousnesse
:
S.
Gregory
Haec
Hospinianus
de
orig.
Templorum
,
fol.
Polyd.
Virg.
Inuent
.
lib
But
the
Romish
Index
Expurg
.
hath
spunged
this
out
of
the
la●e
Editions
.
it
is
come
to
that
passe
that
the
whole
worship
of
God
may
seeme
to
consist
herein
.
Costerus
Ies.
Enchirid.
cap.
is
not
inuented
for
to
instruct
the
people
in
the
vnderstanding
of
the
words
,
but
to
excite
them
vnto
worship
&
reuerence
by
the
melodie
and
maiestie
of
the
action
.
Lin
●●nus
Panop
.
lib.
may
per
aduenture
thinke
,
that
this
is
a
blemish
in
the
Church
,
because
those
things
which
are
commonly
su●g
in
Churches
,
serue
not
so
much
for
the
edification
of
people
(
which
our
ancestors
,
doubtlesse
did
euery-where
respect
)
as
that
the
Churches
may
be
frequented
meerely
for
the
celebrating
of
Gods
praise
howsoeuer
:
but
of
this
and
the
remedie
hereof
,
I
had
rather
learne
what
wise
men
iudge
,
than
define
any
thing
my selfe
,
and
thereby
to
incurre
the
vndoubted
reproose
of
many
.
&
Senensis
ann●t.
B●●lioth
.
S.
S.
Hierome
reproued
the
theatricall
forme
of
singing
;
and
S.
Augustine
held
it
a
sinne
to
be
lesse
delighted
with
the
dittie
,
than
with
the
tune
.
See
aboue
lib.
&
Sect.
vast
wood
,
pestring
the
Lords
field
:
by
seue●
all
Popes
exceeded
the
multitude
of
Iewishrites
and
ceremonies
,
without
either
measure
or
end
:
a
burthen
importable
Gerson
.
〈◊〉
.
Cancellarias
,
de
vitaspirit
.
animae
,
lect.
vt
est
apud
G●marum
Spec.
E●cles
.
pag.
an
iron
yoake
Thuanus
hist.
lib.
Wise
men
seeking
all
manner
of
excuse
for
that
fact
,
did
notwithstanding
thinke
that
in
all
antiquitie
there
could
not
be
found
an
example
of
like
crueltie
.
This
point
therefore
is
not
our
onely
assertion
or
vrging
,
but
is
also
yet
further
grounded
vpon
the
confessed
sence
of
Scriptures
,
which
teach
that
and
that
but
shall
The
office
also
and
nature
of
the
Church
argueth
no
lesse
,
for
how
can
she
be
the
true
Church
,
and
yet
suffer
so
many
and
important
errors
as
are
pretended
to
inuade
her
children
,
without
resistance
vpon
her
part
?
The
experience
likewise
of
all
former
times
is
answerable
hereunto
,
for
in
this
sort
haue
the
old
heresies
of
the
bene
discouered
,
and
Tren
cus
,
Epiphanius
,
Theodoret
,
Augustine
,
Damascene
,
&c.
contradicted
.
In
this
sort
were
of
later
times
,
euer
at
their
first
arising
contradicted
and
charged
with
Innouation
.
In
this
sort
lastly
,
is
the
defection
or
change
in
doctrine
heretofore
made
by
the
Nicephorus
,
Zonoras
,
Clycas
,
Hunbertus
circa
med.
&
post
med.
&
fine
,
&
System
.
Theolog.
their
denia●l
of
subiection
to
the
Romane
sea
their
deniall
of
prayer
for
the
dead
their
deniall
of
the
holy
Ghosts
proceeding
from
the
Father
and
the
Sonne
,
The
deniall
of
vnleauened
bread
onely
in
the
Primacie
and
the
diuersitie
of
ceremonies
,
Responsio
Ioannis
Basilij
magn●
Du●is
Mus●ouiae
,
&c.
Anno
Ioannes
Lasicins
de
Russorum
,
Muscouitarum
&
Tartarorum
religione
,
&c.
Acta
Theologorum
Witebergensium
&
Hieremiae
Patriarchae
Constantinopale
Augustana
confessione
,
&c.
Witebergae
Anno
Inuocation
of
Saints
and
Angels
ante
med.
&
fine
,
&
post
med.
)
worshipping
of
Images
,
circa
&
post
med.
&
ante
med.
&
fine
)
Transubstantiation
circa
med.
post
med
&
post
med.
)
The
signifying
ceremonies
of
the
Masse
,
circa
med
Auricular
confession
in
praesat
.
ante
med.
&
in
libro
,
initio
,
&
post
.
med.
Enioyned
satisfaction
,
post
med.
Confirmation
with
Chrisme
,
initio
,
&
fine
.
Extreame
vnction
initio
,
&
ante
med
the
seuen
Sacraments
circa
med.
&
prayer
for
the
dead
Sacrifice
for
the
dead
Alm●s
for
the
dead
Vowes
of
chastitie
The
fast
of
Len●
That
Priests
may
not
marry
after
orders
taken
,
the
tradition
and
doctrine
of
the
Fathers
is
to
be
kept
,
to
vs
(
though
in
comparison
strangers
thereunto
)
at
this
day
yet
discouerable
.
See
aboue
lib.
See
below
Sect.
all
Christs
disciples
were
asleepe
Grecians
denying
subiection
vnto
the
See
of
Rome
;
which
was
begun
by
Iohn
Bishop
of
Constantinople
,
who
was
therefore
contradicted
by
Pope
Gregory
the
Great
,
lib.
[
deniall
of
subiection
by
the
Grecians
vnto
Rome
,
]
See
confuted
aboue
lib.
Iohn
Patriarch
of
Constantinople
See
aboue
lib.
title
of
vniuersall
Bishop
of
the
Church
.
title
of
noueltie
,
of
errour
,
of
impietie
,
of
blasphemie
,
and
the
very
poyson
of
the
Church
of
Christ
:
which
neuer
any
of
my
Predecessors
consented
to
vse
:
adding
,
whosoeuer
shall
vsurpe
it
,
is
the
forerunner
of
Antichrist
.
title
of
vniuersall
Bishop
vniuersall
Bishop
contradicted
and
resisted
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Indulg
.
cap.
Martine
Luther
did
begin
his
opposition
vnto
Rome
in
reprehending
their
article
of
Indulgences
.
Polyd.
Virgil.
lib.
Invent.
cap.
purged
out
by
the
Romish
Index
.
Pope
Leo
the
tenth
sent
his
Proctors
into
Germany
,
who
preached
the
article
of
Indulgences
,
affirming
,
that
they
are
powerfull
both
for
the
good
of
the
liuing
,
and
also
for
the
ease
of
soules
tormented
in
Purgatory
.
Luther
then
rose
vp
to
disproue
them
,
and
was
therefore
presently
cited
to
Rome
,
and
accused
;
and
because
he
did
not
appeare
at
the
day
assigned
to
answer
to
the
accusation
made
against
him
,
he
was
forthwith
pronounced
an
hereticke
.
Pope
resisting
Luther
See
aboue
lib.
And
in
this
booke
,
cap.
is
not
expresly
deliuered
either
in
Scripture
,
or
in
the
writings
of
ancient
Fathers
:
nor
was
in
vse
in
the
primitiue
Church
:
godly
deceit
Waldo
,
Wickliffe
Thuanus
Inst.
Tom.
Thuanus
ibid.
pag.
(
Gu●ielmus
●●ngaeu●
Ibid.
pag.
Thuanus
ibid.
pag.
Waldenses
,
Piccards
,
Albigenses
,
Cathari
,
Lollards
,
which
Wicleffe
held
in
England
,
and
Husse
in
B●h●mia
,
and
gathered
strength
at
the
coming
of
Luther
Capra●ienses
,
who
professed
a
religion
agreeing
almost
in
all
things
with
Martin
Luther
:
them
did
Cardinall
Sadolet
examine
,
and
found
many
things
maliciously
s●●●ed
against
them
.
And
could
then
our
home
neighbour
cast
off
her
primitiue
faith
,
and
in
liew
thereof
set
abroach
pretended
errours
,
not
few
but
many
,
not
small
but
of
importance
,
not
of
beli●fe
onely
,
but
of
practise
and
aboue
all
(
to
omit
many
other
)
(
as
Protestants
thinke
of
bread
and
wine
for
God
,
)
Neither
keepe
these
priuate
to
her selfe
,
but
therewithall
infect
so
many
Christian
Nation●
and
all
this
as
M.
Napeire
confesseth
(
nor
before
for
any
thing
that
is
alledged
,
so
much
as
)
who
is
a
mans
neighbour
was
his
neighbour
that
fell
among
theeues
.
Scriptures
,
Sacraments
,
Iustification
,
Prayers
,
See
aboue
lib.
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Pont.
cap.
Emperours
)
against
the
Papall
authoritie
.
notorious
resistance
Whereas
yet
our
Aduersaries
themselues
,
do
acknowledge
and
report
the
confessed
and
knowne
heretickes
,
who
in
euery
of
the
foresaid
ages
,
haue
in
other
points
openl●
and
boldly
contradicted
Church
.
And
though
we
should
suppose
all
this
so
strangely
to
haue
hapned
,
could
yet
so
great
and
strange
a
wonder
,
but
so
much
as
in
that
one
foresaid
example
of
That
is
to
say
the
adoration
of
the
reserued
and
cleuated
bread
within
these
〈◊〉
●●ue
●undreth
yearesafter
Christ
.
we
cannot
find
it
to
●●me
in
by
a●●●ther
.
the
Sacramentaries
the
Sacrament
for
God
(
much
more
in
so
many
other
points
of
faith
)
haue
bene
so
brought
and
diuulged
into
so
many
Christian
Nations
neare
and
remote
,
and
not
once
testified
or
remembred
,
so
much
as
by
any
one
of
the
Churches
enemies
neither
hereticall
nor
prophane
?
were
the
Churches
owne
pastors
,
her
home
enemies
and
strangers
to
her
religion
all
of
them
silent
herein
?
adoration
of
this
Sacrament
first
began
,
or
who
resisted
it
of
beleefe
onely
,
but
also
in
practise
.
Baronius
Tom.
What
a
face
of
the
Church
of
Rome
shall
we
call
this
,
which
was
in
those
daies
,
when
as
the
most
common
and
potent
strumpets
,
according
vnto
their
pleasures
,
disposed
of
Bishopricks
,
and
(
which
is
horrible
either
to
heare
or
speake
of
)
placed
counter
.
Popes
,
their
owne
paramours
,
in
S.
Peters
chaire
?
for
who
can
hold
them
for
true
successors
,
who
wanted
both
the
election
and
approbation
of
the
Clergie
?
Whilest
that
the
ancient
Canons
and
decrees
of
elder
Popes
were
suppressed
,
and
the
former
customes
of
election
vtterly
extinct
,
then
,
as
it
may
seeme
,
Christ
lay
in
his
ship
asleepe
,
and
it
was
beaten
and
tossed
with
raging
tempests
,
and
he
dissembled
,
as
it
were
,
that
he
saw
those
euils
,
by
permitting
them
to
sway
;
yea
(
which
is
the
worst
)
there
was
not
found
any
one
among
his
Disciples
,
who
listed
to
waken
our
Lord
,
all
of
them
being
in
a
shorting
sleepe
.
What
kind
of
Cardinals
were
then
chosen
by
those
monsters
?
doubtlesse
,
we
must
thinke
that
they
followed
the
course
of
naturall
creatures
,
whose
propertie
is
to
beg●t
their
like
,
whose
vices
they
would
imitate
,
and
wish
that
the
Lord
should
sleepe
alwaies
,
and
neuer
arise
vnto
iudgement
.
See
aboue
lib.
fundamentall
supporters
of
the
Church
in
both
spirituall
and
temporall
causes
,
)
Chaire
of
S.
Peter
Bishop
of
Bishops
all
the
Disciples
are
starke
asleepe
?
Transubstantiationem
subsecuta
est
adoratio
Adoration
of
this
Sacrament
did
follow
vpon
the
doctrine
of
Transubstantiation
.
first
then
to
become
a
doctrine
of
Decret.
de
celeb.
Missarum
,
lib.
Pope
Honorius
the
third
who
first
instituted
a
solemne
feast
&
procession
for
the
Eucharist
Corpus
Christi
which
afterwards
Pope
Clemens
the
sift
did
confirme
,
to
the
intent
that
by
the
publike
adoration
therof
,
the
rude
people
might
be
more
easily
instructed
concerning
the
reall
presence
of
Christ
in
the
Sacrament
.
G●ssa●●
Clement
.
cap.
forasmuch
as
the
constitution
of
Vrbane
was
not
receiued
of
all
,
therefore
did
Pope
Clemens
command
it
to
be
vniuersally
receiued
.
Hospinian
hist
Sacram.
lib.
the
Indulgences
which
Popes
did
multiply
vpon
them
(
who
honoured
this
feast
by
their
presence
at
the
Church
,
)
did
amount
vnto
sixteene
thousand
daies
pardon
.
Cassander
de
Consult
.
art
This
custome
of
circumgestation
of
the
hoast
may
be
left
,
with
(
if
it
be
wisely
laid
downe
)
greater
profit
vnto
the
Church
,
both
because
it
is
but
a
new
inuention
,
as
also
because
it
serueth
rather
for
a
pompous
ostentation
,
than
for
any
godly
deuotion
;
and
so
(
as
Albertus
Cranzius
saith
)
is
contrarie
vnto
Christ
his
institution
.
Dionysius
Areopagita
Dionys
.
Hierarch
.
Eccles.
cap.
in
Theoria
O
thou
most
diuine
and
sacred
ceremonie
!
Pachymer
.
in
eum
locum
.
See
also
aboue
lib.
wherewith
Nazianzene
spoke
vnto
the
feast
of
Easter
,
saying
,
O
thou
great
and
holy
feast
!
Nicetas
in
Nazianzen
.
Orat.
de
Pascha
in
fine
speaking
vnto
it
as
though
it
had
had
life
.
Bellar
lib.
de
Eucharist
.
cap.
See
aboue
lib.
Haile
ô
Crosse
,
my
onely
hope
Greg.
Nazianzen
.
in
Pascha
,
Orat
.
I
was
crucified
,
to
day
am
I
glorified
;
yesterday
was
I
buried
,
to
day
I
am
risen
againe
.
Chrys●st
.
in
Matth.
h●m.
&
in
Marc.
hom
&
hom.
Whosoeuer
will
be
baptized
may
in
baptisme
touch
the
head
and
feete
of
Christ
.
Clemen●
cons●it
.
Apost.
lib.
Let
a
man
inuocate
vpon
Baptisme
.
August
.
epist.
We
worship
the
Baptisme
of
Christ
,
wheresoeuer
it
is
.
Aug.
de
doct.
Christ
.
lib.
worshipping
of
Baptisme
whosoeuer
receiueth
,
knoweth
whereunto
they
are
referred
,
so
that
he
worshippeth
them
not
with
a
carnall
seruitude
,
but
with
a
spirituall
liberty
.
Tertull.
aduersus
Hermog
.
post
medium
.
I
adore
the
fulnesse
of
Scriptures
.
Vt
refert
Hospiman
hisi
.
Sacram.
lib.
It
is
impossible
for
two
contrarie
essentiall
differences
,
such
as
are
visible
and
inuisible
,
palpable
and
not
palpable
,
circumscribed
in
place
and
not
circumscribed
,
to
consist
together
in
the
humane
nature
of
Christ
.
(
which
was
Sixtus
Senens
.
Bibl.
S.
lib.
(
Damascenus
Poss●uinus
Ies.
apparat
.
sacr.
Tit.
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Eucharist
.
cap.
he
is
personally
See
aboue
lib.
lifting
vp
our
thoughts
vnto
heauen
,
Chrysost.
in
Cor
hom.
post
med
Eagles
,
soaring
vp
into
heauen
,
the
carcasse
is
,
thither
will
the
Eagles
resort
:
Rome
(
ô
Rome
to
erre
without
any
open
resistance
hauing
in
her
forehead
a
name
written
,
Mysterie
.
S.
Paul
calleth
this
secret
and
close
working
of
abhomination
,
the
mysterie
of
iniquitie
,
scarlet
garment
authors
,
times
manner
of
resistance
in
euery
change
.
other
Patriarchall
seats
,
except
Rome
,
(
ô
Rome
And
although
the
proofe
of
the
Churches
supposed
change
of
her
religion
lying
on
our
Aduersaries
part
,
&
hitherto
wanting
,
might
be
matter
in
this
behalfe
sufficient
to
offer
vnto
your
learned
iudgement
;
yet
will
we
our selues
in
surplusage
exhibite
further
demonstration
of
her
not
change
in
any
needfull
article
of
faith
,
by
manifest
testimonie
from
our
learned
Aduersaries
:
then
,
it
is
heretofore
fully
proued
by
e●ident
confession
of
the
learned
Protestants
(
aswell
in
generall
,
the
religion
of
the
Papists
came
in
and
pre●ailed
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
as
also
concerning
euery
point
of
faith
in
particular
that
is
the
time
of
Gregory
the
great
,
Bishop
of
Rome
,
the
Romane
Church
professed
our
now
Catholicke
,
or
(
as
they
term●
it
)
Popish
faith
;
and
that
she
hath
pers●uered
in
profession
thereof
euer
since
that
time
,
is
confessed
likewise
by
our
Aduersaries
,
and
made
so
euident
by
histories
,
as
that
to
vndertake
further
proofe
thereof
were
tediousnesse
both
improper
and
needlesse
.
This
Gregory
liued
somewhat
within
the
first
yeares
after
Christ
;
so
that
hauing
now
hereby
alreadie
proued
the
continued
profession
of
the
Romane
Church
in
our
now
taught
Catholicke
faith
for
all
these
last
thousand
yeares
:
the
Popes
from
Boniface
the
third
,
were
ill
blasphemous
hereticks
and
Antichrists
.
the
Papists
religion
preuailed
further
demonstration
Transubstantiation
,
priuate
Masse
,
proper
Sacrifice
,
halfe
Communion
,
Iustification
by
inherent
righteousnesse
,
Indulgences
,
worshipping
of
Images
,
as
also
for
their
oppressing
multitude
of
ceremonies
,
addition
vnto
Canonicall
Scriptures
,
insufficiency
of
the
written
word
,
&
forbidding
the
common
reading
thereof
,
S.
Gregory
See
abou●
lib.
from
chap
vnto
the
title
of
vniuersall
Bishop
subiection
vnto
it
now
profession
of
the
Romane
faith
for
the
first
The
onely
difficultie
and
doubt
leaft
to
be
examined
,
is
whether
that
she
did
make
change
of
her
faith
,
during
these
other
foresaid
first
yeares
next
after
Christ
.
This
being
the
maine
point
or
issue
of
this
present
controuersie
:
[
onely
See
aboue
lib.
maine
point
Issue
of
this
present
controuersie
We
will
now
first
examine
for
how
many
hundreth
yeares
next
after
Christ
,
the
Church
of
Rome
is
confessed
to
haue
perseuered
without
reuolt
or
change
in
the
faith
first
to
her
deliuered
:
In
discouerie
whereof
,
whereas
our
writers
do
obiect
,
how
that
Tertullian
prouoked
the
heretikes
of
his
time
with
the
succession
of
the
Romane
Bishops
,
M.
D.
Fulke
answering
thereto
affirmeth
the
reason
thereof
to
be
,
for
that
(
saith
he
)
With
whom
agreeth
herein
M.
D.
Whitaker
Apostolick
Churches
and
Hierome
Zanchius
:
and
where
one
of
our
writers
vrgeth
the
succession
of
the
Romane
Bishops
by
example
of
M.
Fulke
answereth
thereto
saying
And
M.
D.
Reynolds
being
prouoked
in
the
same
kind
acknowledgeth
in
like
manner
,
that
And
the
like
acknowledgement
or
answer
thereto
,
is
made
by
many
other
The
Patriarch
of
Rome
in
the
Apostles
time
,
and
long
after
,
was
a
great
maintainer
and
setter
forth
of
Christs
glory
,
in
the
which
aboue
all
other
countries
and
Regions
was
preached
the
true
Gospell
,
the
Sacraments
were
most
duly
administred
,
&c.
After
the
Emperors
became
Christians
,
the
Gospell
there
storished
most
.
As
well
S.
Austine
as
also
other
godly
Fathers
rightly
yeelded
reuerence
to
the
sea
of
Rome
,
&c.
for
the
puritie
of
religion
which
was
there
preserued
a
long
time
without
spot
.
The
godly
Fathers
sought
to
the
Church
of
Rome
,
which
then
for
puritie
in
religion
,
and
constancie
in
the
same
,
was
most
famous
aboue
all
others
.
learned
Protestants
:
onely
we
will
conclude
with
who
setteth
downe
oure
foresaid
allegation
saying
of
vs
,
Whereto
he
then
answereth
and
giueth
his
like
reason
hereof
,
saying
,
(
fore-said
(
to
wit
(
viz.
the
heretickes
And
in
his
booke
of
Institutions
set
forth
in
French
,
he
saith
expresly
,
that
C'estoyt
vne
chose
notoire
&
sans
doubte
,
que
depuis
L'aage
des
Apostres
,
iusques
à
leur
temps
,
il
ne
c'esto●t
art
nul
changement
de
doctrine
,
ny
à
Rome
,
ny
aux
autres
villes
.
(
fore-said
So
plainely
do
our
learned
aduersaries
acknowledge
,
that
no
change
of
faith
was
made
by
the
Romane
Church
from
the
Apostles
age
vntill
the
times
of
Which
was
for
after
Christ
foure
hundred
and
fortie
yeares
after
Christ
,
The
Church
of
Rome
being
then
thus
cleared
from
all
change
of
doctrine
(
at
the
least
concerning
any
needfull
article
of
faith
,
which
is
the
onely
point
now
pertinent
and
questionable
)
during
aswell
the
first
yeares
after
Christ
,
as
also
the
other
thousand
yeares
now
last
past
:
there
remaineth
onely
to
be
examined
,
the
interim
of
those
yeares
which
passed
betweene
the
said
first
and
the
said
other
last
yeares
;
in
which
meane
time
,
if
no
such
supposed
change
was
,
then
doth
it
hereof
vnauoidably
follow
,
that
as
the
Church
of
Rome
at
first
receiued
and
professed
the
right
faith
,
so
likewise
she
doth
yet
still
to
this
day
continue
and
preserue
the
same
.
The
matter
being
as
then
(
euen
from
the
testimonies
of
our
learned
aduersaries
)
made
thus
issuable
,
and
plainly
deduced
to
this
certainty
or
narrow
compasse
of
time
:
we
haue
here
often
prouoked
them
to
giue
example
or
instance
of
this
their
supposed
change
in
the
Romane
Church
during
the
said
meane
time
of
spiders
web
D.
Stapleton
Luther
,
Caluine
Stapleton
.
prompt
.
Cathol.
ser.
they
did
yeeld
vnto
the
triall
of
truth
,
by
the
testimonie
of
Antiquitie
,
for
the
space
of
the
first
fiue
of
sixe
hundred
yeares
.
Campian
.
rat.
sixe
hundred
yeares
Sacroboscus
Defens
.
Decret.
Conc.
Trid.
part
the
Church
of
Rome
to
haue
continued
pure
for
the
space
of
yeares
,
which
he
meant
comparatiuely
,
in
respect
of
the
most
corrupt
state
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
as
it
is
now
.
S.
Gregory
S.
Gregory
In
full
liscouerie
of
which
point
,
we
will
bri●fly
vrge
three
speciall
reasons
next
ensuing
.
As
seeing
the
Scriptures
do
witnesse
to
vs
,
aswell
that
Christ
hath
placed
in
the
Church
(
to
continue
(
euen
as
our
aduersaries
do
hereupon
expound
)
as
also
that
these
but
shall
(
as
M.
Fulke
confesseth
,
)
(
euen
which
thing
is
also
otherwise
most
euident
,
in
that
by
the
iudgement
of
all
men
but
the
true
Church
she
neither
is
nor
can
be
,
if
she
faile
so
much
in
dutie
,
as
to
suffer
so
many
supposed
errors
to
assault
and
inuade
her
children
,
without
some
open
defence
and
resistance
to
the
contrary
:
Therefore
so
many
and
so
important
doctrines
,
as
and
so
many
other
moe
such
like
,
could
neuer
(
supposing
they
were
errors
)
haue
in
so
small
a
compasse
as
of
those
said
yeares
,
bene
brought
to
haue
bene
as
then
begun
and
publickly
professed
by
the
Romane
Church
,
without
great
difficulty
of
resistance
and
open
reprehension
of
some
one
or
other
godly
,
and
in
some
part
of
the
true
Church
.
The
examples
aswell
of
the
times
then
precedent
,
wherein
were
so
contradicted
but
for
some
one
or
other
seuerall
opinion
,
the
As
also
of
the
ages
then
subsequent
,
〈◊〉
which
were
in
like
sort
contra
licted
the
seuerall
other
heresies
of
euery
age
;
and
all
yet
to
t●is
lay
manifoldly
recorded
,
giue
plentifull
demonstration
herein
.
Valentintans
,
Manichees
,
Ar●ans
,
Eutychians
,
Nestorians
,
Scriptures
,
Sacraments
,
priuate
Masse
,
Free-will
,
Merit
,
Iustification
,
manner
of
Worship
,
M.
Luther
The
like
examples
also
of
the
verie
foresaid
yeares
now
in
question
affoord
no
lesse
euidence
hereof
,
for
euen
as
then
were
contradicted
for
their
seuerall
opinions
,
to
vs
yet
at
this
day
discerned
and
knowne
,
not
onely
the
Pelagianisme
,
Donatisme
A
iustification
of
Protestants
against
the
Romanists
,
who
charge
them
with
the
guilt
of
The
two
first
concerning
from
the
But
also
(
which
argueth
this
matter
most
inuincibly
and
clearely
for
vs
,
and
against
our
aduersaries
)
sundrie
hereticks
for
their
then
priuate
and
singular
denying
(
as
Protestants
now
do
)
sundrie
points
of
our
now
professed
Catholicke
faith
;
the
vndoubted
examples
whereof
,
are
many
,
and
by
our
verie
aduersaries
acknowledged
.
So
euen
in
,
or
(
which
is
more
strong
)
next
before
the
beginning
of
the
said
yeares
,
was
(
as
is
confessed
)
the
deniall
of
praier
and
offering
sacrifice
for
the
dead
,
and
of
our
appointed
fasts
,
condemned
as
singular
in
I
will
not
dissemble
that
which
you
thinke
the
greatest
matter
taught
that
Praier
for
the
dead
was
vnprofitable
,
as
witnesse
both
Epiphanius
and
Austine
,
which
they
count
for
an
error
:
Also
he
taught
that
fasting
daies
are
not
to
be
obserued
.
Helen
of
Greece
Diuels
concubine
See
aboue
lib.
Bellar.
lib.
de
not
is
Eccles.
c.
Bellar.
ibid.
See
also
Feu-ardent
.
Dialog.
&
Durans
cont.
Whitach
.
Toletus
Ies.
&
Card.
Com.
in
●uc
.
Wherein
although
there
was
a
frequent
vse
of
fasting
,
yet
was
there
not
appointed
any
set-fast
.
for
the
mortifying
of
the
flesh
,
&c.
they
were
commanded
by
their
Elders
in
the
times
of
some
great
extremitie
,
or
vpon
some
speciall
causes
.
But
we
haue
in
our
Churches
prescribed
vnto
vs
both
the
times
and
formes
of
our
fasts
,
which
Christ
in
his
daies
did
not
ordaine
,
such
as
a●●
the
Vigils
,
foure
Embers
,
and
Lent-fast
.
ioyned
with
praiers
,
is
behooffull
for
the
Church
,
whereunto
the
Pastor
is
to
exhort
,
whensoeuer
there
is
any
speciall
cause
to
offer
supplication
vnto
God
;
as
for
example
,
in
danger
of
some
great
calamitie
:
because
hereby
our
praiers
may
become
more
feruent
,
our
soules
more
humbled
,
and
the
wrath
of
God
more
easily
pacified
.
See
aboue
lib.
priuate
fasts
for
the
taming
of
the
insolencie
of
the
flesh
;
and
publike
also
,
whether
they
be
politicke
,
for
the
good
of
a
commonwealth
,
or
spirituall
,
either
vpon
extraordinary
occasions
,
or
else
at
the
set
times
before
the
feasts
of
Easter
,
Pentecost
,
and
the
day
of
our
Lords
natiuitie
.
Confession
in
Saxonie
(
Protestantium
(
huiusmodi
Cassander
Consult
.
art.
wherein
they
publikely
shewed
their
willingnesse
to
obserue
the
set-fasts
,
and
other
such
like
Traditions
,
yet
so
,
as
not
to
place
any
opinion
of
merit
in
such
obseruances
,
nor
obscure
thereby
the
doctrine
of
our
free
iustification
by
faith
in
Christ
Iesus
.
Tererius
Ies.
comm.
in
Rom.
cap.
onely
the
Ecclesiasticall
set
fasts
Apostolical
,
See
aboue
,
lib.
See
aboue
,
lib.
Perer●●●●omm
.
in
Dan.
c.
There
is
a
kinde
of
abstinence
which
many
affect
vpon
a
peruerse
respect
,
either
placing
the
chiefe
degree
of
Christian
perfection
in
this
kind
of
worship
,
or
thereby
seeking
the
praise
of
men
,
or
else
so
exceeding
the
iust
measure
,
that
their
fasts
become
hinderances
vnto
more
profitable
exercises
.
So
also
was
the
deniall
of
praier
to
Saints
,
and
worshipping
of
Saints
,
Relicks
condemned
likewise
as
then
in
Last
of
all
Vigilantius
shall
be
brought
in
,
who
wrote
against
Inuocation
of
Saints
,
superstition
of
Relickes
,
and
other
Ceremonies
:
him
Hierome
reproueth
.
S.
Ierome
S.
Hierome
Hieron
.
tom.
aduersus
Vigilant
.
And
againe
The
prayers
which
the
Saints
make
for
the
liuing
,
are
not
heard
of
God.
Bellar.
lib.
de
no●is
Eccles.
c.
This
consequence
doth
proue
,
that
thought
that
but
it
doth
not
proue
that
S.
Hierome
reprehended
him
for
denying
or
that
S.
Hierome
himselfe
defended
the
S.
Hierome
Hieron
.
aduers
.
Vigilant
.
loco
suprà
citato
.
If
the
Lambe
be
euery-where
,
they
who
are
said
to
follow
the
Lambe
wheresoeuer
he
goeth
,
are
to
be
thought
to
be
also
euery-where
.
being
euery-where
Bellar.
lib.
de
beat
.
Sanct.
cap.
Obserue
,
that
word
is
not
in
S.
Hierome
cannot
be
incident
vnto
Angels
or
vnto
any
created
spirit
.
Del'rio
Ies.
disquis
.
Magic
.
part
.
Del'rio
.
ibidem
[
vbique
wheresoeuer
they
will
.
See
aboue
lib.
And
their
Iodocus
Coccius
doth
note
Luther
thus
professing
in
his
booke
de
Et
Oecolam
.
pad
.
adser
.
Chrysost.
de
Inuentio
&
Max.
Et
Melanchthon
loc.
com
.
Manlij
.
Bucerus
in
disp.
Ratisb
.
&
Chytraeus
ad
Cap.
Matth.
Et
Confess
.
Wittenberg
.
Cap.
de
Inuoc
.
Sanct.
Et
Caspar
Cruciger
de
Christi
Natiu
.
Basilins
Faber
de
statu
defunct
.
cap.
As
they
are
cited
by
Coccius
Thesaur
.
Tom.
The
examples
(
excepting
one
)
which
he
alledgeth
to
the
contrarie
,
are
either
violently
strained
,
or
obiected
(
as
these
are
)
by
them
who
were
aduersaries
vnto
Protestants
.
the
Saints
do
pray
for
vs
,
although
not
in
particular
yet
notwithstanding
in
generall
not
heard
of
God
in
generall
Inuocation
of
Saints
Saints
do
vnderstand
our
prayers
not
by
the
relation
of
Angels
S.
Augustine
do
intimate
this
praiers
of
mens
thoughts
B●llar
.
lib.
de
beat
.
Sanct.
cap.
vlt.
lit
.
d.
nor
by
their
owne
presence
with
them
that
pray
;
for
then
must
they
be
euery
where
,
which
is
a
propertie
onely
belonging
vnto
God.
S.
Hierome
God
himselfe
Bellar.
ibid.
Reuelation
from
God.
more
probable
denied
by
others
,
as
vntrue
.
lesse
probable
because
if
the
Saints
receiued
their
knowledge
by
new
Reuelations
from
God
,
the
Church
could
not
say
so
boldly
vnto
them
,
Pray
for
vs
,
before
she
should
pray
vnto
God
to
reueale
her
praiers
vnto
the
Saints
:
why
the
Church
of
the
old
Testament
did
not
inuocate
and
call
vpon
the
Saints
departed
.
our
praying
vnto
Saints
Saints
praying
for
vs
.
See
aboue
.
lib.
&
lib.
S.
Hierome
And
againe
Hieron
.
aduers
.
Vigilant
.
lib.
cast
vpon
the
dunghill
,
and
troden
vnder
foote
,
(
the
words
of
Vigilantius
S.
Hierome
answereth
him
D.
Fulke
against
the
Rhemes
Testament
,
super
.
Act.
Vigilantius
was
not
condemned
of
heresie
by
the
Church
,
although
S.
Hierome
did
write
so
bitterly
against
him
;
who
did
write
also
against
S.
Augustine
,
and
Ruffinus
,
which
yet
were
counted
as
good
Catholicks
as
he
.
As
for
Vigilantius
,
neither
by
Epiphanius
,
Philastrius
,
Augustine
,
Theodoret
,
Isidorus
,
Damascenus
,
Antiochus
,
or
any
other
ancient
writer
,
that
gathered
the
Catalogue
of
hereticks
and
heresies
that
were
before
their
time
,
is
he
once
touched
,
or
his
opinion
against
the
immoderate
estimation
of
relicks
condemned
.
Erasmus
arg.
in
lib.
Hieron
.
aduersus
Vigilant
.
Tom.
lesse
rayling
Hieron
.
aduers
.
Vigilant
.
q●●
supra
.
notwithstanding
the
abuses
and
follies
that
were
occasioned
thereby
)
Ecclesiasticall
persons
of
ancient
times
abolished
all
things
in
them
,
excepting
their
names
.
Aug.
de
cura
pro
〈◊〉
.
cap.
the
spirits
of
men
departed
are
not
present
to
behold
the
acts
of
the
liuing
.
relicks
of
Saints
Viues
in
Aug.
de
ciuit
.
Dei.
l.
Viues
,
brasen
Serpent
Bellar.
l.
de
〈◊〉
Sanct.
cap.
vlt.
abolishing
the
ancient
vigils
of
the
Saints
,
because
of
the
abuses
and
impieties
committed
in
them
:
S.
Hierome
S.
Hierome
Bellar
l.
de
notis
Eccles.
c.
Bellar.
praef.
in
controuers.
de
Eccles.
triumph
.
buried
in
the
earth
abolish
all
memorie
of
the
Apostles
,
Martyrs
,
and
Saints
.
●uther
in
festo
exalt
.
pag.
bones
of
the
Saints
holy
couered
in
earthly
buriall
Caluinus
in
Act.
honour
due
vnto
their
bones
Caluinus
Admonit
.
de
Reliq
for
digging
vp
the
bones
of
Saints
,
that
they
may
worship
them
See
aboue
at
the
letter
burying
them
(
Exod.
Bellar.
l.
de
Reliq.
Sanct.
c.
honourable
translation
of
the
bones
of
Ioseph
out
of
Aegypt
,
therefore
this
office
of
translating
mens
bones
is
not
to
be
iudged
new
,
and
superstitious
.
Pererius
in
Gen.
c.
Bellar.
l.
de
Purg.
c.
vlt.
the
bones
of
Ioseph
were
translated
out
of
Aegypt
into
the
land
of
promise
,
to
be
buried
in
Sichem
gathered
vnto
their
fathers
burying
the
bodies
of
the
dead
,
buried
it
Such
honour
belongeth
vnto
all
his
Saints
.
Fuseb
.
hist.
l.
Speaking
of
the
bur●ing
of
the
bones
of
the
●●ly
Ma●tyr
P●●●carpus
.
Lu●●bius
l●t
●
.
li●
.
Orig.
cont.
Celsum
.
lib.
to
th●
sam●
effect
.
Aug.
lib.
de
ciuit
.
Dei.
●
Bellar.
l.
de
Reliq.
Sanct.
cap.
pretious
stones
reasonable
organs
Bellar.
l
de
Purg.
cap.
v●t
honour
due
vnto
the
dead
hid
from
the
people
Bellar.
l.
de
cultu
Sanct
cap.
&
cap.
If
Christians
haue
Pasiors
,
so
had
the
Israelites
Priests
.
the
people
of
Israel
was
prone
to
idolatrie
,
which
is
not
now
to
be
feared
among
Christians
.
sacrifi●ing
vnto
the
virgine
Marie
Bellar.
l.
de
Imag.
c.
celebrating
the
memories
of
the
Saints
sacrilegious●y
?
peraduenture
were
but
few
See
aboue
,
lib.
many
Christians
worship
Saints
with
the
same
honour
,
which
they
giue
vnto
God
himselfe
.
See
the
Catalogue
of
Authors
before
the
〈…〉
.
Erasmus
Annot.
in
Matth.
cap.
If
S.
Hierome
did
so
reproue
simple
women
whose
infirmitie
of
sexe
might
haue
deserued
some
pardon
,
what
would
he
say
in
these
daies
,
to
see
euerie-where
set
forth
in
ostentation
the
virgin
Maries
milke
,
and
so
many
peeces
of
the
Crosse
of
Christ
,
(
which
if
they
should
be
gathered
together
,
might
sinke
a
ship
?
)
Here
they
shew
vs
S.
Francis
his
Coule
,
there
the
Virgins
peticote
,
one-where
S.
Ans
combe
,
in
another
place
Iosephs
breeches
,
&
(
which
is
a
thing
vncertaine
)
the
prepuce
of
Christ
,
which
they
adore
more
religiously
than
Christ
himself
.
Neither
are
these
c●mended
vnto
the
vulgar
people
,
by
way
of
indulgence
,
to
satisfie
their
affections
,
but
they
are
made
the
chiefe
point
of
religion
,
through
the
couetousnesse
of
Priests
,
the
hypocrisie
of
Monkes
,
and
the
sottishnesse
of
the
people
.
vertu●s
of
those
Saints
August
.
lib.
de
ciuit
.
cap.
Vpon
this
place
Viues
thus
(
epularum
Viues
in
Aug.
de
ciuit
.
Dei.
lib.
●iot
and
drunkennesse
S.
Hierome
In
the
same
times
were
condemned
in
like
manner
the
deniall
of
Images
in
Porrò
is
Xenaya●
primus
in
Ecclesia
bell●m
c●ntra
imagines
excitauit
.
worshipping
of
Images
Bellar.
lib.
de
not●●
Eccles.
cap.
not
worshipping
of
Images
(
De
tempore
Matth.
Euang.
)
Baronius
Tom.
Rursus
,
de
〈◊〉
patria
,
&
genere
.
De
actis
Syluestri
de
Mena
Ibid.
Anno
Cedrenus
is
no
lesse
ancient
〈◊〉
vt
tanquam
Ecclesiasticus
scriptor
fidem
faciat
,
&c.
Apparat.
tit
.
hath
taken
some
things
out
of
a
muddie
fountaine
:
It
is
false
which
Nicephorus
saith
:
Nicephorus
gaue
credit
vnto
a
feined
storie
:
this
conuinceth
Nicephorus
of
a
lie
.
worshipping
of
Images
See
this
confessed
aboue
,
lib.
the
worshipping
of
Images
was
forbidden
See
ibid.
Image
hanging
at
the
doore
of
a
Chappell
,
and
rent
it
:
Castro
lib.
●●ntrà
Heres.
Tit.
Imag●
.
And
Walden
is
call●ng
it
See
aboue
,
li.
hereticall
.
all
the
ancient
Fathers
condemned
the
worshipping
of
Images
forbidden
by
S.
Gregorie
Councell
of
Frankford
condemned
the
second
Councell
of
Nice
,
for
approuing
the
idolatrous
worship
of
Images
:
Carolus
Magnus
de
Imag.
lib.
which
Hincmarus
auerred
to
be
his
.
Charles
the
Great
had
done
Confessed
aboue
,
lib.
worship
of
Images
〈◊〉
lib.
de
Amab
.
Eccles.
conco●l
.
pag
Annex
.
fasciculo
rer●m
expetend
danger
of
idolatrie
Confessed
aboue
,
lib.
&
lib.
And
the
deniall
of
voluntarie
pouertie
and
monasticall
profession
,
in
the
estate
of
the
Church
and
others
Hellar
.
l.
d●
not
is
Eccles.
cap.
monasticall
pouertie
monasticall
pouertie
Bellar.
lib.
de
Monach.
cap.
Areligious
Order
is
a
state
of
men
tending
vnto
perfection
,
by
vow
of
pouertie
,
Which
vow
is
made
vnto
God
,
with
promise
to
continue
perpetually
in
that
state
:
the
perfection
whereof
Idem
ibid.
cap
consisteth
in
obseruation
of
the
counsels
of
Christ
a
necessary
meanes
of
obtaining
an
higher
degree
of
glorie
in
the
kingdome
of
heauen
.
Alsonsus
de
Castro
lib.
aduers
.
Haeres
.
Tit.
our
Church
which
cannot
erre
in
any
matter
of
faith
,
hath
allowed
the
Order
of
begging
Monks
,
as
both
lawfull
and
meritorious
.
rich-delicious
man
August
.
Tom.
godly
poore
man
lodging
in
the
iust
rich
mans
bosome
:
Aug.
in
Psal.
Gods
almes-man
is
esteemed
not
by
his
beggerie
,
but
by
his
humilitie
.
Salmeron
.
Ies.
Tom.
pouertie
of
the
spirit
,
which
is
,
when
a
man
is
prepared
and
resolued
rather
to
forsake
all
,
than
to
offend
God
;
and
,
when
the
case
so
standeth
,
doth
relinquish
all
things
Soz●m
.
hist.
lib.
in
initio
See
Eus●b
.
lib.
hist.
cap.
fish
for
men
they
wanted
nothing
Orig.
hom.
in
Gen
Christian
Priests
from
the
Priests
of
Pharao
:
Chrysost.
hom.
in
Matth.
in
forsaking
all
,
to
looke
vp
chearfully
vnto
heauen
:
Hieron
.
apud
Grat.
cap
C.
Cle●icus
he
that
esteemeth
any
thing
as
his
portion
without
God
,
cannot
haue
God
for
his
portion
.
If
thou
wilt
be
persect
sell
all
that
thou
hast
,
and
giue
vnto
the
poore
,
and
thou
shalt
haue
treasure
in
heauen
.
selling
all
,
and
giuing
it
vnto
the
poore
.
〈◊〉
at
.
Ies.
in
cum
l●cum
Matth.
The
w●rds
of
S.
August
.
●pist
.
The
〈…〉
Ierome
in
cum
〈…〉
this
,
that
〈…〉
th●r
is
their
〈…〉
of
a●y
〈◊〉
f●r
〈…〉
.
cap
which
may
〈…〉
Adu●rsarie●
〈…〉
,
or
k●pt
not
th●
〈◊〉
m●nts
,
why
〈◊〉
Christ
〈…〉
the
yong
man
,
saying
that
he
had
kept
the
commandements
,
lyed
,
Hilary
,
Ambrose
,
S.
Augustine
,
Hierome
,
Bede
,
Theophtlact
,
and
other
Greeke
Fathers
counsell
vnto
perfection
the
state
of
perfection
may
be
,
with
out
actuall
renuntiation
.
One
thing
is
awanting
the
contempt
of
●iches
,
a
thing
necessarie
vnto
mans
saluation
.
Go
sell
,
and
giue
a●●u
ill
renuntiation
degree
of
gl●ry
volunt●●ie
pouertie
eternall
life
it selfe
What
shall
I
do
to
inherite
eternall
life
?
treasures
in
heauen
giue
all
He
went
away
sorrowfull
Iansenius
,
concord
in
cum
l●cum
.
It
is
impossible
for
a
rich
man
to
enter
into
the
kingdome
of
heauen
eternall
life
Go
sell
follow
me
Chrysostom
.
in
Tit.
Although
otherwhere
otherwise
Hilary
,
calleth
it
then
●e
saith
Hilar.
Can.
in
Matth.
And
Eusebius
〈◊〉
.
lib.
●●st
.
cap.
speaking
●f
the
Ministers
of
Ignatius
time
.
〈…〉
Cath.
Tom.
a
commandement
to
giue
all
away
Salmeron
Tom.
renouncing
of
the
dominion
,
possession
,
and
propertie
of
their
goods
;
yet
in
a
communitie
enioying
the
vse
of
them
:
begging
Friers
〈…〉
.
in
epist.
Hieron
.
ad
〈…〉
:
pag.
Augustine
is
a
sufficient
witnesse
,
to
prooue
that
Monks
in
ancient
times
were
not
forbidden
to
possesse
their
owne
goods
,
who
in
his
booke
of
Heresies
sheweth
,
that
both
Monks
,
and
Clergie-men
enioyed
both
their
possessions
and
wiues
feining
himselfe
dead
more
easily
catch
the
prey
an
euil
vnder
the
Sunne
,
)
Salmeron
Ies.
Tom.
Neither
Christ
,
nor
the
Apostles
,
being
sent
out
without
scrip
or
staffe
&c.
were
in
want
:
and
in
the
primitiue
Church
,
when
all
things
were
made
common
,
distribution
was
made
among
them
,
according
as
euery
man
had
need
.
begged
water
at
the
well
Helisaeus
did
beg
oyle
of
the
Shunamite
,
Tolet.
Ies.
com
in
Luc.
once
fishing
doth
make
a
fisher
Why
was
not
this
ointment
sold
for
three
hundred
pence
,
and
giuen
to
the
poore
,
This
he
spake
,
not
that
he
cared
for
the
poore
,
but
because
he
was
a
theefe
,
and
had
the
bagge
,
and
bare
that
which
was
giuen
:
to
giue
to
the
poore
Maldonat
.
Ies.
in
hunc
locum
.
in
commanding
vs
to
[
seeke
first
the
kingdome
of
God
]
did
not
altogether
forbid
vs
from
seeking
other
things
but
in
those
petitions
of
the
Lords
praier
,
for
Gods
kingdome
,
and
for
our
daily
bread
,
hath
taught
vs
to
seeke
the
things
of
this
world
,
so
farre
as
they
may
be
furtherances
to
his
kingdome
.
de
Laicis
Bellar.
l.
Tribulation
to
be
profitable
,
but
yet
perillous
,
and
in
that
respect
to
be
necessarily
suffered
,
but
not
voluntarily
desired
,
because
we
are
commanded
to
pray
thus
,
[
Leade
vs
not
into
temptation
:
]
Lords
prayer
(
R●ligi●s●s
Mendicante●
Azor.
Ies.
part
Instit.
M●ral
.
l.
in
initio
Doctors
of
the
Vniuersitie
of
Paris
Matth.
Paris
hist.
Anglan
〈◊〉
.
most
famous
and
choise
men
)
taught
in
their
publike
lectures
,
bookes
,
and
Sermons
,
that
Monks
ought
to
get
their
liuings
with
their
owne
hands
:
Gulielmus
de
Sancto
Amore
,
who
was
called
vp
to
Rome
by
Pope
Alexander
the
fourth
,
and
was
therefore
condemned
and
spoiled
of
all
his
benefices
.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Monach.
cap.
The
state
of
Bishops
is
the
more
perfect
,
because
in
it
perfection
is
alreadie
atchieued
;
and
the
state
of
the
religious
Monks
is
lesse
perfect
,
because
they
are
but
contending
vnto
perfection
.
See
aboue
Sect.
alienation
of
all
proprietie
of
worldly
goods
,
no
perfection
Azor.
Ies.
Instit.
Moral
.
part
.
Pope
Gregory
the
ninth
did
first
ordaine
the
begging
Monks
to
preach
,
and
administer
the
Sacraments
;
which
was
afterwards
confirmed
by
Pope
Innocentius
the
fourth
:
who
himselfe
,
not
long
after
,
did
forbid
them
to
exercise
any
such
functions
.
Azor.
Ies.
ibid.
cap.
they
are
appointed
to
preach
See
confessed
aboue
,
lib.
sufficient
of
victuals
because
learning
is
not
attained
vnto
in
extreme
beggery
.
beg
not
they
are
ordained
to
preach
no
perfection
of
pouertie
Bellar.
lib.
de
Rom.
Pont.
c.
Pope
Nicholas
the
fourth
defended
to
be
in
voluntarie
pouertie
,
Pope
Iohn
the
denied
it
No
man
can
serue
two
masters
.
A
B
C
Leaue
father
&c.
take
vp
the
crosse
,
and
follow
me
vlt.
vers
Be
ye
perfect
,
as
your
father
which
is
in
heauen
is
perfect
,
And
the
deniall
of
the
power
of
Priests
to
remit
sinnes
,
in
the
Alphons
.
de
Castro
aduer.
heres.
li.
His
whole
discourse
there
is
to
proue
,
that
he
taketh
from
God
power
of
forgiuenesse
of
sinne
in
such
cases
:
and
Vega
lib.
de
Iustif
.
cap.
Senens
.
Bibl.
S.
l.
no
man
committing
any
mortal
sinne
after
baptisme
,
could
possibly
obtaine
pardon
at
Gods
hands
,
(
meaning
Nouatians
Bellar
lib.
denie
all
hope
of
pardon
from
God
:
Card.
Baron
.
anno
a
deniall
of
the
power
of
the
keyes
in
the
Church
,
for
admitting
any
that
sinneth
after
Baptisme
,
by
remission
of
sinne
,
although
he
repent
.
Maldonat
.
Ies.
comment
.
in
Ioh.
Idem
comment
.
in
Matth.
cap.
heresie
is
hereditarie
in
the
Caluinists
:
(
in
the
margent
is
noted
three
points
euery
one
,
as
long
as
he
lodgeth
in
this
mortall
bodie
,
hath
need
of
remission
of
sinne
.
This
remission
must
be
had
in
the
Church
.
It
is
performed
by
the
power
of
the
keyes
,
which
Christ
hath
giuen
vnto
euerie
faithfull
congregation
.
Bellar.
lib.
Luther
,
Zuinglius
,
Caluine
,
and
others
do
acknowledge
a
certaine
reconciliation
of
sinnes
after
Baptisme
:
(
Protestantes
(
Nouatiam
Coccius
Thesaur
.
Cath.
Tom.
Protestants
dissent
from
the
Nouatians
Bellar.
lib.
de
Poenitent
.
cap.
For
although
Protestants
acknowledge
a
power
of
reconciliation
towards
sinners
,
yet
do
they
not
account
this
power
of
remission
of
sinnes
to
be
iudiciall
,
of
preaching
and
declaring
that
sinnes
are
remitted
:
Nouatian
heresie
See
aboue
at
See
aboue
at
deniall
,
that
the
Church
had
power
to
promise
reconciliation
or
remission
to
repentant
sinners
,
who
had
transgressed
after
Baptisme
,
or
to
admit
them
againe
into
their
communion
:
Ambros
.
lib.
de
Poenit.
c.
Hieron
.
Catalog
.
Script
.
Tit.
Magister
Sent.
lib.
God
bindeth
and
looseth
otherwise
then
doth
the
Church
;
He
by
inwardly
purging
the
soule
from
the
spot
of
sinne
,
and
freeing
it
from
the
debt
of
eternall
death
,
this
cannot
the
Church
do
but
hath
power
of
binding
&
loosing
,
that
is
,
of
declaring
what
sinners
are
either
loosed
or
bound
:
(
and
likewise
vpon
the
cap.
Ferus
lib.
com
.
in
Ioan.
in
verba
the
onely
absolution
T●ste
Sixto
Senens
.
Bibl.
S.
lib.
Petrus
Parisius
See
Magister
Sent.
lib.
●or
if
the
power
of
the
Church
were
then
whosoeuer
is
bound
by
the
Church
,
should
be
insallibly
bound
in
heauen
:
but
our
Aduersaries
acknowledge
that
the
Church
may
erre
in
excommunication
and
reconciliation
;
but
the
which
is
of
God
,
is
alwayes
infallible
.
Yet
obserue
,
that
when
we
denie
the
Iudiciall
,
we
speake
not
against
the
ext●rnall
and
ritua●
manner
of
absolution
,
which
Cardinall
Bellarmine
doth
confèsse
to
be
vsed
alm●st
of
all
Protestants
,
thus
:
Bellar.
Tom
de
Poenit.
l.
the
Nouatians
denied
all
power
of
reconciliation
in
the
Church
after
Baptisme
:
do
not
so
Bellar.
l.
de
notis
Eccles.
cap.
second
table
after
a
shipwracke
Caluin
.
Instit.
lib.
S.
Hierome
impious
sence
Lindanus
Panop
.
lib.
in
Heb.
Although
we
be
cured
by
repentance
,
yet
are
we
not
renewed
but
by
Baptisme
,
which
is
the
irreiterable
foundation
of
Penance
.
The●
doritus
Tom.
as
he
is
cited
by
Salmeron
,
ibid.
pag.
differ
from
all
Iewish
washings
,
because
they
,
purging
onely
the
filth
of
the
flesh
,
were
often
applied
;
this
,
purifying
the
soule
,
is
but
one
,
as
being
the
healthfull
type
of
the
death
and
resurrection
of
Christ
.
See
aboue
Sect.
at
the
the
letter
in
the
margine
there
is
pronounced
and
declared
that
remission
which
was
promised
in
Batisme
.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Iustif
.
cap.
iust
men
may
possibly
fulfill
the
law
of
God
,
and
that
the
works
of
holy
men
are
absolutely
iust
,
Lindan
.
Panop
.
l.
And
so
S
Augustine
haeres
doth
expresse
it
Nouatians
for
the
opinion
which
they
had
of
their
owne
sanctitie
,
called
themselues
Catharists
,
Hist.
Tripart
.
lib.
The
deniall
of
Free-will
,
and
of
remission
of
sinnes
,
and
grace
conferred
in
Baptisme
,
in
the
Christ
said
to
them
,
No
man
can
come
to
me
,
except
the
Father
who
sent
me
,
draw
him
:
hereat
the
Manichees
do
rise
vp
contending
by
the
testimony
of
this
scripture
,
that
we
can
do
nothing
of
our selues
,
&c.
But
this
taketh
not
away
our
freewill
,
but
sheweth
that
we
need
Gods
helpe
.
Alphonsus
de
Castro
lib.
Ibid.
lib.
that
creatures
are
naturally
euill
The
Manichees
condemned
mans
nature
Bellar.
l.
de
notis
Eccles.
cap.
Maldon
.
Ies.
com
.
in
Matth.
We
say
that
the
vicious
corruption
which
is
in
man
,
came
not
from
nature
;
away
with
the
foolery
of
the
Manichees
,
who
imagine
that
there
was
a
substantiall
wickednesse
in
mans
nature
.
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Grat
&
Arbit
.
c.
confesseth
,
that
man
had
free-will
before
his
fall
.
See
the
testimonie
of
Maldonate
aboue
,
at
the
letter
,
The
Manichees
tooke
away
the
wils
freedome
,
as
well
in
respect
of
good
as
of
euill
:
but
the
Caluinists
denie
that
man
hath
freedome
vnto
good
,
but
grant
it
to
be
free
vnto
euill
.
freedome
of
will
prodigall
child
free-will
vnto
good
grace
of
God
doth
determinate
the
will
more
safetie
See
aboue
lib.
Salmeron
Ies.
See
aboue
lib.
true
Church
,
to
depresse
nature
,
in
respect
of
Grace
.
Sundrie
heretickes
denied
sundrie
points
of
our
now
Catholicke
faith
,
is
the
denying
with
the
Manichees
,
that
grace
is
conferred
in
Baptisme
.
Concerning
the
other
point
touching
Baptisme
,
Master
Whitaker
confesseth
the
same
,
saying
teach
,
that
sinnes
are
forgiuen
in
Baptisme
,
and
grace
therein
conferred
,
which
doctrine
the
Manichees
are
wont
to
denie
:
therefore
are
we
farre
from
the
opinion
of
the
Manichees
.
Sarcerius
Loc.
Com.
c.
Notwithstanding
,
if
any
Protestant
beleeuing
that
sins
are
forgiuen
before
Baptisme
,
by
the
grace
of
God
,
and
power
of
his
sancti●ying
spirit
,
s●metime
going
before
the
outward
signe
;
yet
cannot
he
be
thought
guiltie
of
the
error
of
the
Manichees
,
who
adhere
rather
to
nature
,
denying
the
truth
of
Christ
his
body
,
and
vertue
of
his
resurrection
.
Baptisme
is
onely
a
signe
,
or
onely
an
outward
washing
of
the
bodie
,
or
that
it
taketh
not
away
the
guilt
of
originall
sinne
.
(
Mad-m●n
August
.
Tom.
The
deniall
of
the
necessitie
of
childrens
Baptisme
,
in
the
deniall
of
the
necessitie
of
childrens
Baptisme
,
See
aboue
lib.
haile
Maister
Diuell
,
Gods
Ape
The
Rhemists
in
their
Annot.
vpon
the
foresaid
heretikes
taught
,
that
men
might
not
eate
certaine
sorts
of
meats
,
because
they
thought
they
were
not
made
of
the
good
God
,
but
of
the
euill
:
for
the
which
cause
they
were
condemned
in
Councels
.
But
abstinence
from
certaine
meats
is
appointed
in
our
Church
for
chastising
the
bodie
with
penance
.
See
confessed
aboue
,
lib.
Onely
the
iudgement
of
may
be
excepted
,
which
we
account
as
none
,
because
it
is
condemned
by
the
Romanists
themselues
.
See
aboue
,
lib.
Limbus
infantum
absolute
necessitie
See
aboue
lib.
delay
Baptisme
a
long
while
,
)
Ibidem
,
Sect.
Cardinal
Caietane
,
Gabriel
,
Gerson
,
Catharin
,
Pigius
,
Elisius
,
Segebergensis
,
Tilmannus
,
not
the
defect
,
but
the
contempt
Ibidem
,
Sect.
The
deniall
of
the
blessed
Sacraments
reseruation
,
in
the
I
heare
they
say
,
that
the
misticall
blessing
,
if
any
remnant
thereof
do
remaine
till
the
next
day
following
,
is
vnprofitable
to
sanctification
,
but
they
are
mad
in
so
saying
for
Christ
is
not
made
another
,
neither
shall
his
body
be
changed
,
but
the
vertue
of
〈◊〉
and
liuely
grace
do
alwaies
remaine
in
it
.
See
aboue
lib.
although
the
Sacrament
be
reserued
three
daies
,
yet
it
loseth
not
the
propertie
of
a
Sacrament
,
but
may
be
administred
vnto
p●rsons
in
case
of
extremitie
:
Ibid.
Sect.
Alphonsus
de
Castro
cont.
haeres
.
lib.
God
hath
a
bodily
shape
like
a
man
Idem
ibid.
See
S.
Augustine
,
Tom.
is
a
manifest
heresie
See
aboue
lib.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Imag.
Sanct.
cap.
Man
is
the
image
of
God
,
but
man
may
be
pictured
;
Ergo
,
the
image
of
God
may
be
pictured
.
Man
is
not
the
image
of
God
,
but
in
the
faculties
of
his
soule
,
which
cannot
be
pictured
:
Ergo
,
the
image
of
God
cannot
be
pictured
:
Although
man
be
the
image
of
God
,
in
respect
of
his
reason
and
will
,
yet
whole
man
being
intelligent
is
rightly
called
the
image
of
God
;
so
that
if
the
whole
man
can
be
pictured
,
then
the
image
of
God
may
be
pictured
.
Cyril
.
Alex.
Tom.
aduers
.
Anthropomorph
.
in
praef.
Anthropomorphites
of
impious
folly
God
made
man
after
his
owne
image
:
for
by
the
image
here
signified
is
meant
mans
reason
and
vertue
:
Alphonsus
de
Castro
contra
haeres
.
l.
it
cannot
possibly
be
that
man
in
respect
of
his
bodie
should
be
called
the
image
of
God
,
but
only
in
respect
of
his
soule
:
Posseuinus
Ies.
apparat
.
part
.
Anthropomorphites
thought
that
man
should
neuer
labour
,
but
alwaies
pray
:
The
deniall
of
the
single
and
vnmaried
life
of
Priests
,
in
At
dices
mihi
omnino
in
quibusdam
locu
.
adhuc
liberos
gignere
&
Presbyteros
&
Diaconos
&
Hypodiaconos
:
S.
Hierome
S.
Hierome
Index
Expurg
.
apud
Iunium
,
pag.
Ierome
spake
too
basely
&
contumeliously
of
Mariage
:
blotted
out
blotted
out
Salmeron
Ies
Tom.
Hierome
was
too
bitter
and
hote
in
dehorting
from
second
mariages
.
Hierome
seemeth
to
haue
bene
lesse
equal
,
euen
in
the
case
of
first
mariage
:
See
aboue
lib.
Hierome
was
euill
spoken
of
at
Rome
,
Erasmus
Arg.
in
Hieron
.
contra
Iouin
.
by
Bishops
S.
Hierome
Espencaeus
lib.
de
Continent
.
cap.
Bellar.
de
notis
Eccles.
c.
Vigilantius
taught
that
Ecclesiasticall
persons
ought
to
be
maried
:
so
doth
Luther
all
Sectarists
ought
to
be
maried
S.
Hierome
Cester
.
Ies.
Enchirid.
cap.
Vigilantius
taught
that
euen
Deacons
should
not
be
ordained
,
except
they
first
were
maried
.
so
do
the
Protestants
(
speaking
of
the
same
point
)
Episc.
Espencaeus
lib.
de
Cont.
cap.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Cler.
cap.
two
errors
,
one
of
the
Greeks
,
who
teach
that
the
Cleargie-men
ought
to
be
maried
,
before
they
enter
into
Orders
;
the
second
of
the
Lutherans
,
who
say
it
is
lawfull
for
them
to
marie
both
before
,
and
after
ordination
.
all
Ecclesiasticall
persons
ought
to
marie
.
S.
Hierome
Hieron
.
Tom.
lib.
contra
Vigilant
pag.
As
for
this
now
obiected
it
was
then
,
and
euer
since
otherwise
in
the
Greeke
Church
:
as
hath
bene
confessed
.
See
aboue
lib.
Deacons
to
be
consecrated
,
before
that
they
be
maried
,
that
their
wiues
appeare
big-bellied
.
S.
Hierome
vnlawfull
not
to
be
maried
lawfulnesse
to
marie
libertie
of
mariage
Valent.
Ies.
Tom.
preferring
the
maried
state
before
Coccius
Thesaur
.
Tom.
equalling
them
in
worthinesse
Bellar.
c.
See
the
next
letter
preferring
wedlocke
(
meaning
of
Iouinian
viz
the
made
foure
comparisons
betweene
continency
&
matrimonie
.
and
so
he
confesseth
that
continency
is
the
more
excellent
and
noble
gift
.
in
respect
of
God
,
and
so
he
maketh
them
equall
.
in
the
same
respect
he
preferreth
wedlocke
before
virginitie
.
comparing
them
in
their
owne
nature
,
he
calleth
the
maried
state
heauenly
,
the
single
state
earthly
;
that
gold
,
and
this
clay
.
For
the
first
comparison
preferreth
in
it
owne
nature
,
and
the
fourth
doth
preferre
mariage
:
the
second
,
in
respect
of
God
,
maketh
them
equall
:
and
the
fourth
doth
in
the
same
respect
hold
mariage
the
more
excellent
.
equalled
,
preferred
,
and
abased
.
In
Christ
,
there
is
neither
Iew
,
nor
Grecian
,
neither
bond
nor
free
,
neither
male
nor
female
,
&c.
virginitie
the
more
excellent
gift
Arius
Montanus
in
It
is
more
blessed
if
thou
remaine
vnmaried
.
And
a
little
before
watchings
,
fastings
,
nakednesse
,
&
the
relinquishment
of
riches
,
are
not
perfections
in
themselues
,
continency
,
)
but
only
instruments
vnto
perfection
.
Clemens
Alex.
Strom
lib.
August
.
lib.
d●
bono
coniugali
,
cap.
the
partie
maried
being
more
obedient
,
is
to
be
preferred
before
the
continent
who
is
lesse
obedient
.
inobedient
virgine
wife
obedient
vnto
Gods
commandements
August
.
ibid.
It
is
better
to
haue
the
little
stature
of
Zachaeus
with
health
,
than
the
great
&
vast
bodie
of
Goliah
with
an
ague
.
It
is
better
to
marrie
than
to
burne
:
Epiphanius
speaketh
onely
of
those
who
transgressed
Ecclesiasticall
Canons
,
which
can
make
a
scandall
,
but
no
heresie
.
See
aboue
lib.
See
aboue
lib.
See
confessed
aboue
,
lib.
execrable
as
Iouinian
See
confessed
aboue
lib.
See
aboue
lib.
And
although
S.
Augustine
lib.
de
bono
viduit
.
c.
yet
doth
he
not
dissolue
such
mariages
,
but
holdeth
them
ratable
;
reprehending
the
breach
of
the
vow
,
not
the
state
of
their
mariage
.
See
aboue
lib.
wallowing
in
continuall
adulterie
Conc.
Gangrens
.
apud
Surium
,
Tom.
Posseuin
.
Ies.
Apparat.
Tit.
Which
word
is
indifferently
which
is
expounded
by
Socrates
,
viz
Socrates
hist.
lib.
after
the
Greeke
cap.
hath
had
hauing
a
wife
condemned
by
Pope
Sergius
Tit.
C●nc
.
Gangrens
.
apud
Bintum
,
Tom.
And
againe
Binius
quo
supra
,
Annot.
an
eundem
Tit.
Conc.
confirmed
by
Pope
Leo
the
fourth
,
and
Pope
Symmachus
.
See
confessed
aboue
lib
We
are
not
bound
to
follow
the
Fathers
of
the
primitiue
Church
.
See
confessed
aboue
,
lib.
dissemble
their
filthy
commixtures
few
being
free
from
forntcation
scarce
one
of
fiftie
chast
innumerable
incestuous
somewhat
immoderately
Espencaeus
de
Continent
.
lib.
Nunneries
no
better
than
slewes
;
and
places
ordained
for
sanctuaries
of
virginitie
,
to
differ
nothing
from
the
brothels
of
Venus
.
It
is
better
to
mary
See
confessed
aboue
,
lib.
principall
one
was
builded
by
Pope
Sixtus
.
Espencaeus
de
Contin
.
lib.
We
cannot
but
blush
hereat
,
to
thinke
that
our
Christian
common-wealth
cannot
auoid
that
which
the
common-wealth
of
the
Iewes
did
want
a
thousand
fiue
hundred
yeares
together
:
nor
could
adulterie
finde
therein
any
impunitie
,
before
the
sect
of
the
Pharisees
did
rule
;
yet
this
filthinesse
they
neuer
left
vnpunished
vnto
this
day
.
Nay
,
(
which
may
be
vnto
heauen
and
earth
an
astonishment
)
a
Iewish
maide
renounced
her
religion
to
become
Christian
,
to
the
end
,
that
she
might
with
licence
practise
this
art
of
Ribaldrie
:
but
we
had
rather
follow
Caligula
than
Alexander
,
would
not
suffer
the
tribute
or
custome
,
receiued
from
such
Brothellers
,
to
be
brought
into
his
treasurie
.
Espencaeus
ibid.
pag.
Rome
the
Metropolis
of
Christendome
,
saw
strumpets
ride
vpon
mules
through
her
streets
,
haunted
&
attended
with
gallants
&
Cleargi-men
,
in
the
daies
of
Pope
Paulus
the
third
,
and
perceiued
a
greater
corruption
in
this
kind
than
was
in
any
other
citie
:
which
Pope
Paulus
the
fourth
(
whom
I
informed
hereof
)
did
not
remoue
.
Well
,
we
cannot
but
be
offended
,
to
see
so
many
thousand
stewes
within
the
wals
of
one
Citie
,
daily
in
the
eye
of
all
passengers
,
insomuch
that
it
may
almost
be
said
of
Rome
Christian
,
as
it
was
of
Rome
Ethnicke
:
—
Now
the
whole
Citie
is
a
very
stewes
.
Espenc
de
Contin
.
l.
That
saying
of
S.
Augustine
l.
was
(
as
Espencaeus
sheweth
)
but
spoken
according
to
the
termes
of
the
schoole
.
S.
Ierome
saith
,
that
not
Christ
,
but
Caesar
;
not
S.
Paul
,
but
Papinianus
,
did
allow
slewes
,
and
licence
iniquitie
.
See
aboue
lib.
Cardinall
Cremensis
Henr.
Huntingd.
hist.
l.
&
Polyd.
Virg.
hist.
Angl.
was
found
the
same
night
committing
follie
with
an
whore
:
the
fact
was
so
euident
that
it
could
not
be
denied
.
The
deniall
of
enioyned
times
of
Penance
,
in
the
heretikes
called
Deinde
confessis
,
&c.
They
giue
remission
to
such
as
are
confessed
,
without
prescribing
tim●
of
penance
,
as
the
lawes
of
the
Church
commaund
.
Bellar.
l.
de
Poenit.
c.
separatists
from
the
Church
Epiphan.
contra
hoeres
.
Tom.
no
doctrine
different
from
the
do●trine
of
the
Church
August
.
T●m.
h●res
.
5●
.
be
saith
no
more
.
rather
schismaticks
than
hereticks
lawes
of
the
Church
in
the
enioyned
times
of
fasts
.
(
spea●ing
of
Pr●t●stants
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Poeni●
.
〈◊〉
do
not
reiect
externall
and
laborious
works
of
Penance
:
laborious
works
must
be
done
heresie
,
Theod
lib.
haeret
.
fab.
Tit.
boast
that
they
can
forgiue
sins
:
for
after
that
they
haue
diuided
the
sacred
bookes
from
the
adulterous
,
they
iudge
them
sacred
)
to
be
exceedingly
darke
and
mysticall
:
and
when
they
haue
put
one
verse
by
an
other
,
then
they
command
their
Disciples
to
passe
through
them
,
and
to
consesse
what
sinnes
they
haue
committed
:
so
they
giue
them
remission
of
their
sinnes
,
without
prescribing
them
any
time
of
penance
,
according
as
the
lawes
of
the
Church
do
command
.
boasting
that
they
could
forgiue
sinnes
?
calling
the
sacred
bookes
mysticall
and
exceeding
darke
commanding
euery
one
to
confesse
their
sinnes
?
lawes
of
the
Church
,
prescribing
times
of
penance
:
See
aboue
lib.
first
to
enioyne
penance
before
they
gaue
remission
of
sinnes
,
Bring
forth
the
fruits
of
repentance
:
)
doth
firs̄t
absolue
,
and
then
enioyne
penance
.
The
deniall
of
the
diuersitie
of
Merits
,
in
Mariage
and
Virginitie
were
of
equall
merit
a
See
aboue
lib.
a
worke
iustly
deseruing
a
worke
See
aboue
lib.
they
allow
the
word
Merit
as
it
signifieth
a
worke
which
shall
be
rewarded
,
so
that
the
reward
be
not
attributed
vnto
the
condignity
or
worthinesse
of
the
worker
,
but
vnto
the
bountie
of
the
rewarder
.
Merit
of
mans
works
See
aboue
lib.
—
Bellar
de
notis
Eccles.
cap.
Alphousus
de
Castro
.
l.
He
neuer
nameth
Luther
,
or
any
Protestant
.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Iustif
.
cap.
Because
they
are
perswaded
that
the
formall
cause
of
mans
iustification
is
not
an
infused
gift
,
and
a
iustice
inherent
,
but
the
iustice
of
Christ
apprehended
by
faith
,
they
all
gather
that
,
Christs
iustice
being
the
same
vnto
all
,
therefore
all
are
equally
iust
.
Vega
de
Iustif
.
l.
remission
of
sins
Bellar.
lib.
Ibid.
cap.
sense
of
Scripture
and
iudgement
of
ancient
Fathers
,
that
all
that
are
baptized
are
absolutely
pardoned
,
both
in
respect
of
guilt
and
punishment
:
Aquinas
part.
it
is
impossibly
that
God
should
remit
one
sinne
alone
:
this
were
against
the
perfection
of
his
mercy
,
whose
works
are
perfect
,
as
it
is
written
:
God
doth
absolutely
pardon
,
whom
he
pardoneth
:
which
occasioned
S.
Augustine
to
call
it
an
unpious
insid●litie
to
expect
but
an
halfe
pardon
of
God
,
who
is
iustice
it selfe
.
iustice
of
sanctification
Aug.
lib.
de
hares.
that
all
sinnes
are
equall
Campianus
Ies.
Rat.
In
this
latter
hath
bene
notably
traduced
,
as
hath
●ene
proued
.
See
the
It
is
an
ordinary
thing
for
this
dreggish
sect
to
account
all
sinnes
equall
,
if
they
be
weighed
in
Gods
iustice
:
by
which
their
estimate
he
shall
be
thought
to
offend
no
more
against
God
,
who
killeth
another
mans
cocke
,
then
he
who
murthered
the
Duke
of
Guize
.
Bellar
lib.
de
Iustif
.
cap.
the
Lutherans
do
not
say
,
for
ought
I
know
that
vertues
are
equall
,
or
sins
equall
,
neither
do
they
denie
but
that
a
Christian
may
increase
in
faith
,
hope
,
and
loue
,
and
other
vertues
,
although
they
denie
that
man
is
iustified
by
these
.
Bellar.
cap.
de
not
is
Eccles
Luther
said
that
all
Christians
are
as
iust
and
as
holy
as
the
mother
of
our
Lord
:
whereupon
it
must
certainly
follow
,
that
all
Saints
shall
be
equally
blessed
.
Lutherus
Lect.
in
Rom.
Domin
.
ab
Epiphan
the
members
of
the
bodie
are
vnequall
,
if
they
be
compared
together
,
yet
are
they
in
this
equall
,
that
they
are
the
members
of
the
same
bodie
:
for
the
eye
is
no
more
a
member
of
the
body
,
than
the
most
meane
and
contemptible
part
,
neither
hath
it
any
prerogatiue
to
say
,
I
am
more
a
part
of
the
body
,
than
any
other
.
Semblable
is
the
state
of
Christians
,
whether
it
be
that
some
are
more
firme
in
saith
,
or
more
perfect
in
life
than
others
:
yet
euery
one
hath
as
good
an
interest
in
Christ
,
and
Christianity
,
as
another
.
So
that
I
my selfe
may
glorie
in
Christ
,
as
well
as
S.
Peter
,
or
the
blessed
Virgine
,
the
mother
of
Christ
.
I
do
most
willingly
grant
,
that
S.
Peter
is
a
more
noble
member
in
this
bodie
of
Christ
,
than
I
am
;
yet
doth
not
he
despise
me
,
euen
because
I
am
a
member
of
the
same
bodie
.
members
of
the
parts
of
the
body
with
themselues
,
according
to
the
Rhemish
Translation
As
the
bodie
is
one
,
and
hath
many
members
,
and
all
the
members
of
the
body
,
whereas
they
be
many
,
yet
are
one
body
,
so
also
is
Christ
.
If
the
foote
shall
say
,
because
I
am
not
the
hand
,
I
am
not
of
the
body
,
is
it
therefore
not
of
the
bodie
?
Such
as
we
think
to
be
the
more
base
members
of
the
body
,
vpon
them
we
put
more
abundant
honour
.
And
if
one
member
suffer
,
all
the
members
suffer
with
it
;
if
one
member
glorie
,
all
the
members
glory
with
it
.
one
is
more
noble
than
the
other
:
members
both
more
honourable
more
bas●
Yet
all
of
them
are
equally
members
of
the
same
body
The
bodie
is
one
S.
Peter
,
although
more
noble
,
will
not
despise
me
,
If
one
member
suffer
,
all
suffer
.
S.
Peter
is
a
part
more
noble
,
I
am
a
base
more
firme
in
faith
lesse
holy
in
life
than
others
.
lesse
holy
base
members
out
of
the
strong
came
sweetnesse
,
Coccius
Thesaur
.
Cath.
Tom.
Iouinian
taught
that
all
sinnes
are
equall
,
which
is
the
doctrine
of
Luther
,
who
saith
that
no
sinne
is
in
it
nature
veniall
,
but
all
damnable
All
sinnes
are
in
their
nature
mortall
,
Ergo
,
equall
.
Maldonat
.
Ies.
com
.
in
Matth.
strangling
,
heading
,
stoning
,
burning
:
it
owne
nature
mortall
See
hereafter
cap.
all
are
equally
iustified
all
men
are
not
equally
iust
.
are
equally
members
are
not
equally
holy
quae
magna
est
,
&
praeualet
.
one
penie
&
Ap●c.
according
to
their
works
God
crowneth
his
gifts
,
not
our
merits
,
diuerse
mansions
diuerse
vessels
diuerse
starres
ioy
shall
be
full
The
deniall
of
the
commandements
being
possible
,
in
certaine
other
heretikes
of
those
times
Archangels
,
powers
Espencaeus
Episc.
in
God
could
not
make
a
man
perfect
in
this
life
yet
none
is
perfect
is
to
be
reserued
vnto
Gods
iustice
.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Grat.
&
lib.
arbit.
c.
all
Gods
commandements
heresies
of
the
Pelagians
man
regenerate
it
is
impossible
to
keepe
all
the
commandements
.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Iustif
.
cap.
All
Catholick●
teach
with
a
full
consent
,
both
that
the
iust
man
may
absolutely
fulfill
the
law
of
God
,
and
also
that
the
works
of
iust
men
are
absolutely
iust
,
and
in
a
manner
perfect
.
absolutely
iust
suo
modo
,
in
a
manner
perfect
:
absolutely
perfect
absolutely
iust
;
o●
that
were
absolutely
iust
,
new
heresy
made
of
an
old
I
thinke
that
no
holy
man
passeth
out
of
this
life
,
without
feare
,
vnto
Gods
tribunall
:
euery
iust
man
placeo
[
I
will
please
God
in
the
region
of
the
liuing
:
]
that
is
after
this
life
,
in
heauen
,
because
he
could
not
say
,
I
do
please
God
in
this
life
,
which
is
the
region
of
the
dead
.
all
Apostles
,
and
holy
men
.
please
God
in
this
life
the
iust
man
may
absolutely
fulfill
the
law
of
God
in
this
life
.
reigneth
in
this
argument
a
man
cannot
loue
God
,
as
much
as
the
inuiolable
rule
of
truth
doth
prescribe
:
reigneth
in
this
argument
August
Tom
lib.
de
perfectaustit
.
ad
rat
.
Blessed
is
the
man
,
vnto
whom
the
Lord
imputeth
no
sinne
.
See
a
little
before
at
the
letter
,
We
seee
it
to
be
impossible
for
any
man
liuing
in
this
life
,
to
be
perfect
and
spotlesse
.
Bernar.
super
Cant
ser.
No
man
can
fulfill
the
law
of
God
in
this
life
.
Doth
God
then
command
things
impossible
?
God
thereby
doth
not
make
man
a
transgressor
,
him
,
to
the
intent
that
man
perceiuing
his
owne
defect
,
flie
vnto
Gods
mercie
and
grace
.
in
quo
non
posse
non
peccare
region
of
the
liuing
impossibility
of
sinning
Cannot
please
God
in
this
life
Cannot
loue
according
to
the
prescript
of
the
law
It
is
impossible
to
be
perfect
It
is
impossible
to
fulfill
the
law
:
)
A
iust
man
may
absolutely
fulfill
the
law
of
God.
Stapleton
de
Iustific
.
lib.
de
perfect
.
Iustit
.
c
Yet
this
fulfilling
of
the
law
is
not
to
be
vnderstood
necessarily
and
precisely
of
all
the
commandements
of
the
law
,
in
the
whole
course
of
mans
iustice
:
but
he
may
be
said
to
satisfie
the
law
,
and
to
be
iust
in
the
sight
of
God
,
who
hath
a
will
and
affection
to
fulfill
all
the
commandements
,
so
farre
as
the
infirmitie
of
nature
,
strengthned
by
grace
,
will
permit
.
doctrine
of
the
Church
no
man
liueth
without
sinne
[
not
precisely
fulfilling
the
law
of
God
]
absolutely
fulfilling
the
law
of
God.
See
the
Catalogue
of
authors
,
before
the
booke
,
Tit.
a
man
notably
skilfull
in
holy
scriptures
,
and
the
most
singular
Preacher
of
his
time
in
all
Germany
;
writing
many
godly
and
learned
bookes
,
which
accord
with
Catholicke
doctrine
,
and
are
now
diligently
read
of
almost
all
Preachers
:
Paris
,
Anno
importable
burthen
;
first
because
it
commandeth
not
onely
the
hand
,
but
also
the
heart
secondly
because
it
conuinceth
vs
of
sinne
,
seeing
we
do
more
against
the
law
,
than
according
to
the
law
;
and
that
good
which
we
do
,
is
but
imperfectly
performed
.
imperfectly
done
against
the
law
absolute
fulfilling
of
the
law
Posseuinus
Ies.
Apparat
.
Sac.
Tom.
confute
Luther
,
Melancthon
Ioh.
Ferus
com
.
in
Act.
Bucer
,
and
Caluine
Pigghius
de
fide
&
iustif.
controu.
There
is
a
double
iustice
,
one
before
men
,
another
before
God
,
which
may
be
considered
either
by
making
comparison
with
God
himselfe
and
so
Christ
onely
is
the
iust
one
:
or
else
comparing
our
life
and
iustice
with
Gods
law
vnto
man
,
which
law
is
the
rule
of
iustice
.
Againe
,
this
law
may
be
vnderstood
either
in
the
full
perfection
of
it
,
which
is
propounded
vnto
man
as
a
scope
stil
to
aime
at
,
rather
than
a
bond
of
Obligation
,
by
exacting
answerable
obedience
;
because
God
knowing
our
infirmitie
doth
not
exact
of
vs
that
which
is
impossible
.
He
is
a
gracious
Father
,
no
rigid
exactor
of
those
things
,
which
do
indeed
exceed
our
strength
.
the
same
law
may
be
considered
,
as
it
is
applied
,
and
modified
,
with
respect
vnto
our
infirmity
:
In
the
first
respect
no
flesh
can
be
iustified
,
but
mans
righteousnesse
is
no
better
than
a
menstruous
cloath
.
In
the
second
consideration
,
as
the
law
i●
tempered
and
qualified
vnto
mans
infirmitie
,
and
imperfect
obedience
,
yet
is
not
man
iustifiable
before
God
hereby
:
in
briefe
,
no
mortall
man
can
shew
his
iustice
answerable
vnto
the
direction
of
Gods
law
,
but
standeth
conuicted
of
iniustice
,
&
thereby
is
vnder
Gods
malediction
,
due
vnto
sinne
,
and
perisheth
,
except
God
in
his
mercie
grant
him
daily
pardon
for
his
offences
.
no
man
is
a
fulfiller
of
the
law
:
iustification
by
faith
onely
absolute
fulfilling
of
the
law
See
hereafter
cap.
impossibilitie
of
keeping
Gods
command
possibly
keepe
the
law
so
exactly
,
Hieron
.
Tom.
aduersus
Pelag.
ad
C●esiphon
.
pag.
Obserue
,
that
although
the
Pelagians
defended
the
perfection
of
naturall
faculties
,
yet
here
both
they
and
S.
Hierome
speake
of
perfection
in
generall
;
which
generall
doth
imply
both
the
state
corrupted
and
restored
,
as
is
plaine
by
the
instances
vsed
by
S.
Hierome
.
Hieron
.
ibid.
As
S.
Hierome
argue●
of
so
may
we
of
one
man
,
who
euer
kept
the
commandements
:
although
none
did
keepe
the
law
,
yet
any
might
that
may
be
done
cannot
shew
was
euer
done
Episc.
Espencaeus
com
.
in
Tim.
cap.
There
are
at
this
day
who
equall
the
state
of
men
,
in
perfection
of
iustice
,
with
the
perfection
which
is
next
vnto
the
Angels
,
which
is
one
of
the
relicks
of
Pelagianisme
;
than
the
which
as
no
heresie
can
be
more
pernicious
,
so
is
there
old
heresie
more
reuiued
at
this
day
.
absolute
fulfilling
of
the
law
of
God
,
The
deniall
of
vsed
in
Baptisme
,
was
condemned
likewise
in
the
Pelagian
Espencaeus
in
Tim.
Digress
.
l.
So
shalt
thou
perceiue
that
the
Diuels
feare
vs
,
whom
thou
fearest
.
Idem
ibid.
pag.
None
could
suspect
therein
any
cousenage
,
or
deceit
:
Espenc
.
quo
supra
,
cap.
vsed
in
those
times
,
both
in
Baptisme
,
and
out
of
Baptisme
,
by
those
who
were
endewed
with
the
gift
of
Exorcization
.
Exsufflation
,
Bellar.
lib.
de
Baptis
.
c.
a
ceremonie
annexed
vnto
Exorcisme
,
in
signification
that
the
Diuell
was
expelled
:
Durandus
lib.
Rational
.
cap.
Exorcisme
is
but
a
Sacramentall
adiunct
,
and
no
Sacrament
Baptisme
is
perfect
without
it
August
.
Tom.
de
Nupt.
&
Concupisc
.
l.
did
not
beleeue
that
children
are
conceiued
in
originall
sinne
,
Exsufflation
,
by
which
mysteries
there
is
signified
that
children
,
except
they
be
freed
first
from
the
power
of
darknesse
they
canot
enter
into
the
kingdome
of
Christ
.
See
this
largely
proued
,
and
confessed
aboue
,
lib.
&
deinceps
not
necessarie
Chemnis
.
part.
examen
.
Conc.
Trid.
pag.
Idem
ibid.
pag.
And
lastly
(
to
omit
sundrie
other
,
)
the
deniall
of
the
Churches
continuing
visible
,
was
condemned
in
the
and
all
this
done
by
the
sundrie
writers
that
liued
in
or
next
before
the
foresaid
yeares
now
in
question
They
thought
that
the
Church
did
consist
only
of
iust
men
:
Iustus
Calumus
,
aliâs
,
Barontus
de
vnit
.
Rom.
Eccles.
pag.
ex
epist.
That
there
was
no
Church
but
in
Africke
.
where
he
lieth
in
meridie
in
the
South
;
the
Donatists
concluding
therupon
,
that
the
Church
was
wholy
perished
from
the
earth
,
and
onely
professed
in
the
South
of
Africke
among
themselues
:
Bellar.
l.
de
Eccles.
milit.
cap.
initio
.
So
that
the
Rhemists
annot.
in
Reinolds
Caluino
.
Turc
.
l.
and
others
,
may
seeme
herein
to
haue
swet
in
vaine
.
with
lost
labour
,
because
Protestants
teach
that
the
inuisible
Church
of
Christ
can
neuer
perish
.
Bellar.
l.
de
notis
Eccles.
cap.
The
Donatists
taught
,
that
the
Church
consisteth
onely
of
godly
men
,
and
thereupon
gathered
that
it
was
perished
from
the
face
of
the
earth
,
remaining
onely
among
themselues
in
Africke
:
So
Caluine
teacheth
,
that
the
Church
consisteth
onely
of
good
men
.
In
the
volume
of
the
same
booke
:
There
are
certaine
aërit
diuels
such
as
are
the
Cathari
,
and
after
them
the
Donatists
,
who
vpon
a
presumption
of
their
owne
sanctitie
,
separate
themselues
from
others
.
A
little
after
to
thinke
that
a
Christian
may
not
continue
in
that
Church
,
wherein
there
is
not
an
integritie
in
the
Professors
of
the
same
truth
.
Caluin
.
lib.
Instit.
cap.
holy
Catholike
Church
:
It
is
a
conspicuous
multitude
,
participating
in
the
same
Sacraments
,
&c.
See
Calcuin
ibid.
Bellarmine
,
See
aboue
Sect.
They
teach
that
the
Church
hath
perished
many
ages
by
passed
,
&
that
it
is
resident
onely
in
those
Northerne
parts
,
where
they
do
inhabite
.
Confess
.
August
.
art.
Eadem
Confess
.
ibid.
pag.
Confess
.
August
.
ibid.
p.
it
is
tied
vnto
the
Gospell
.
the
chiefe
Bishops
&
Pastors
are
idolatrous
,
and
no
members
of
the
Church
;
yet
that
some
professors
being
builded
vpon
the
true
foundation
,
are
sau●d
.
wicked
professors
are
mixed
with
the
godly
.
they
are
worthily
condemned
,
for
reiecling
the
ministerie
of
men
,
who
are
vngodly
.
vnto
certaine
persons
and
places
wicked
with
the
godly
Protestants
condemne
Coster
.
Ies.
Euchir
.
Tract.
per
aduenture
the
Church
was
neuer
so
vniuersall
as
to
possesse
all
the
quarters
of
the
earth
at
one
time
,
vnto
this
day
.
seuen
golden
are
thus
noted
and
the
Donatists
ma●
match
together
,
who
both
contradicted
the
Scriptures
,
which
were
fulfilled
in
the
calling
of
the
whole
world
vnto
the
faith
,
and
by
esta●●●shing
Churches
vnto
the
faith
in
euery
part
of
the
earth
,
which
Protestants
do
teach
and
beleeue
.
But
that
which
the
Protestants
say
of
a
few
professors
,
they
apply
onely
to
the
prophesied
time
of
defection
from
the
faith
.
Catholike
Church
Iewish
Synagogue
,
because
the
law
was
particularly
tred
vnto
the
Iewes
,
&
vnto
one
place
:
the
Pope
of
Rome
cannot
erre
in
faith
Church
of
Rome
is
the
Catholicke
Church
,
citie
of
Rome
Apostolical
seat
Ambrose
,
and
other
Authors
Viega
Ies.
in
Apoc.
the
citie
of
Rome
shall
depart
from
the
faith
,
and
become
an
inhabitation
of
diuels
,
and
of
euerie
vncleane
spirit
,
because
of
the
horrible
wickednesse
and
idolatrie
,
which
shall
be
therein
.
And
which
is
most
,
not
so
much
as
any
one
Catholike
Father
of
the
said
times
being
knowne
,
to
haue
but
defended
or
excused
any
one
of
the
said
persons
so
condemned
,
in
their
deniall
of
any
one
of
our
foresaid
recited
seuerall
doctrines
.
See
about
cap.
praiers
of
Saints
for
vs
and
the
point
of
Ibidem
,
Sect.
power
of
Baptisme
power
of
remission
of
sinne
after
Baptisme
reseruation
of
the
Sacrament
mariage
of
Priests
worshipping
of
images
Monasticall
pouertie
single
life
of
Priests
keeping
the
law
in
this
life
:
sundrie
other
to
omit
sundrie
other
auoid
tediousnesse
(
to
omit
&c.
sundrie
other
heresies
The
Simonian
Hereticks
thought
that
they
might
be
saued
by
the
grace
of
Simon
Magus
,
without
exercising
of
any
good
works
.
Bellar.
l.
de
not
is
Eccles.
c.
Prateolus
Elench.
Haeres
.
Tit.
The
Eunomians
likewise
taught
that
no
sinnes
can
hurt
a
man
,
if
he
haue
faith
:
which
is
the
doctrine
of
Luther
,
and
of
all
the
sectaries
of
these
daies
.
Bellar.
ibid.
Sta●leton
lib.
de
Iustific
.
c.
&
Feu-ardentius
comment
.
in
Iac.
The
Rhemish
Translators
in
their
last
●diti●n
,
pag.
This
heresie
of
the
suff●ciency
of
faith
vnto
saluation
,
without
works
,
was
likewise
broached
in
the
daies
of
the
Apostles
:
and
is
the
same
with
the
doctrine
of
the
Protestants
.
Stapleton
.
de
Iustis
.
lib.
Tolet.
Ies.
&
Card.
comm.
in
Iob.
the
faith
which
those
hereticks
taught
,
was
the
doctrine
of
faith
:
but
the
faith
held
by
Luther
,
is
a
speciall
confidence
,
Secondly
,
the
heretikes
maintained
that
saith
to
be
sufficient
to
saluation
,
which
reiected
all
care
of
good
works
:
but
our
heretikes
teach
such
a
faith
,
which
they
say
,
cannot
be
alone
,
or
void
of
good
works
.
embrace
good
works
Confessed
by
Bellarm.
aboue
in
the
Accusation
,
letter
.
grace
of
Simon
Magus
a
God
For
they
haue
not
the
faith
of
application
.
liuing
faith
Let
vs
continue
in
sinne
,
that
grace
may
abound
:
Stapleton
.
l.
de
Certitud
.
Grat.
c.
which
is
liuing
,
and
working
by
loue
.
Bellar.
l.
de
Iustif
.
c.
Idem
ibid.
c.
It
iustifieth
alone
,
yet
is
it
no
more
alone
,
than
the
heate
of
the
Sunne
,
which
alone
warmeth
the
earth
,
is
seuered
from
light
:
Idem
ibid.
Christ
is
disioyned
from
his
spirit
:
Sanderus
de
Iustif
.
lib
an
hand
Bellar.
l.
de
Iustif
.
c.
a
liuing
faith
,
and
a
serious
repentance
,
without
which
no
man
can
be
iustified
.
See
aboue
l.
&
l.
See
aboue
l.
See
aboue
l.
Albertus
Pighius
See
his
testimony
cited
aboue
,
cap
and
more
fully
see
in
his
booke
now
named
Bellar.
l.
d●
notis
Eccles.
c.
Feu-ardent
.
com
.
in
Iac.
And
Campian
.
Ies.
Rat.
And
Coccius
Thesaur
.
Cath.
Tom.
The
heresie
of
the
Florini
was
to
make
God
the
cause
of
sinne
:
the
which
is
the
doctrine
of
Protestants
,
in
teaching
that
God
did
not
onely
permit
sinne
.
Bellar.
de
notis
Eccles.
c.
Campianus
Ies.
Rat.
Origen
taught
that
man
lost
the
image
of
God
,
wherein
he
was
created
,
which
heresie
Caluine
taught
,
saying
,
that
the
image
of
God
was
blotted
out
of
man
by
sinne
.
Aug.
de
hares
Tom.
Florini
;
who
said
that
God
created
euill
,
contrary
vnto
Scripture
,
where
it
is
written
,
God
saw
all
that
he
had
made
,
and
behold
all
was
very
good
.
Master
Caluine
Caluinus
comm.
in
Iac.
Idem
com
.
in
Iac.
who
make
God
the
cause
of
their
sinnes
,
seeing
that
(
as
S.
Iames
teacheth
)
there
is
no
other
fountaine
of
sinne
in
man
,
except
the
euill
concupiscence
of
his
owne
heart
.
induration
of
the
heart
of
the
vngodly
,
by
a
more
than
permission
of
God
,
through
his
iust
power
and
prouidence
,
See
aboue
lib.
We
confesse
that
the
reprobates
suffer
nothing
,
which
is
not
agreeable
and
consonant
vnto
the
most
iust
iudgement
of
God.
Alphonsus
de
Castro
cont.
haeres
lib.
may
be
taken
either
for
an
essentiall
propertie
,
or
for
some
qualitie
.
In
the
first
acception
of
the
word
Image
,
the
doctrine
of
Origen
is
manifestly
erroneous
;
in
the
second
sence
it
is
free
from
suspition
of
heresie
.
Image
of
God
in
man
Vasquez
Ies.
Tom.
in
Thom.
disp.
which
may
signifie
either
the
naturall
impression
,
which
God
made
in
the
intellectuall
part
of
man
,
as
namely
his
will
and
memorie
,
which
cannot
be
altogether
extinguished
:
or
else
some
spirituall
qualitie
of
grace
,
as
loue
and
iustice
,
whereby
man
hath
a
likenesse
of
God
;
which
mage
of
God
,
man
vtterly
lost
by
his
sinne
:
according
to
the
which
sence
we
are
to
expound
S.
Augustine
and
Origen
.
Augustine
,
Bede
,
Euthymius
,
and
Bernard
,
Man
by
sinne
lost
his
free
will
,
and
his
naturall
faculties
sound
iudgement
wasting
of
the
Image
of
God
,
Maldonat
.
Ies.
com
.
in
Luc.
if
by
Image
be
not
meant
nature
it selfe
,
but
the
Mans
conformitie
vnto
godlinesse
,
as
many
ancient
Authors
S.
Ambrose
)
vnderstood
it
M.
Caluine
Caluin
.
Inst.
l
The
heauenly
Image
of
God
was
quite
blotted
out
,
when
in
the
place
of
wisedome
,
vertue
,
truth
,
iustice
,
and
such
like
ornaments
,
there
succeeded
blindnesse
,
impotencie
,
iniustice
,
vanitie
.
Image
of
God
the
Image
of
God
is
blotted
out
:
Caluini●
Inst.
lib.
The
Image
of
God
was
blemished
,
but
not
blotted
out
,
Image
of
God
in
man
Augustine
,
Ambrose
,
Bede
,
Euthymius
,
Bernard
,
and
other
Fathers
,
Alphonsus
,
Vasques
,
Maldonate
Bellar.
lib.
de
notis
Eccles.
c
This
latter
is
also
the
slander
of
Sanders
,
de
clauibus
Dauid
.
lib.
the
heretikes
called
Peputians
,
gaue
vnto
women
a
gouernment
,
onely
that
they
might
be
honoured
in
the
office
of
Priestdome
:
such
like
is
the
article
of
Luther
,
who
taught
that
a
woman
,
or
boy
might
absolue
as
well
as
a
Bishop
,
or
the
Pope
himselfe
.
And
the
Caluinists
in
England
are
not
vnlike
;
among
whom
there
reigneth
a
woman
Pope
.
Roffensis
Episc.
art.
Not
by
any
power
of
the
man
or
woman
,
but
by
the
vertue
of
the
Gospell
,
the
power
of
God
vnto
saluation
Queene
Mary
Bellar.
lib.
de
Bapt.
c.
Bellar.
ibid.
women
to
baptize
Bellar.
l.
it
is
done
not
as
by
office
,
but
in
case
of
necessitie
.
Stephanus
D'Aluin
de
Abbat
.
&
Abbatiss
.
cap.
Idem
ibid.
cap
key
of
Ecclesiastical
&
spiritual
iurisdic̄tiō
vnto
Abbatisses
may
ex
ercise
the
same
iurisdic̄tion
not
only
ouer
Nuns
in
their
owne
Couents
,
(
by
a
spiritual
priuiledge
from
the
Pope
)
ouer
some
Clergy
men
also
Ibid
cap.
Stephanus
d'Aluin
ibid.
cap.
iudicially
to
excommunicate
some
parties
in
the
exterior
court
.
Agrippa
de
Vani●
scient.
cap.
The
Romanists
seeke
to
elude
this
story
,
especially
Cardinall
Bellarm.
to
whom
we
oppose
the
answer
of
D.
Whittaker
from
the
testimonies
of
the
Popes
Confessor
,
besides
and
satisfying
other
obiections
,
Whittaker
.
de
Rom.
Pont.
Quaest.
Pope
,
conferring
sacred
Orders
,
and
ministring
the
Sacraments
.
Bellar.
l.
de
not
is
Eccles.
cap.
The
heretike
Proculus
or
Proclus
did
say
,
that
sinne
did
liue
in
the
regencrate
,
and
thought
concupiscence
to
be
a
sinne
,
not
taken
away
by
Baptisme
,
as
did
the
Messaliani
.
Which
is
the
verie
doctrine
of
Luther
,
Caluine
,
and
Melancthon
.
The
words
of
are
these
And
againe
and
M●thodius
confuting
him
,
saith
:
Apud
Epiphan.
ibid.
If
this
be
the
nature
of
flesh
,
that
it
cannot
be
subiected
vnto
the
spirit
,
why
doth
the
Apostle
thus
exhort
&c.
Let
not
sinne
in
your
mortall
bodies
to
bring
forth
the
lusts
thereof
the
spirit
of
life
by
Christ
hath
altogether
ouercome
that
a
cording
to
the
Rhemists
Transt
.
rebelling
against
the
law
of
the
mind
.
Bellar.
l.
de
amiss
Grat.
cap.
Ribera
Ics
.
com
.
in
Heb.
c.
is
said
to
reigne
,
when
it
draweth
a
man
to
consent
vnto
euill
:
Luther
Caluine
Bellar.
l.
de
amiss
.
Grat.
c.
do
obiect
that
the
Apostle
sheweth
concupiscence
to
be
a
sinne
in
the
regenerate
,
but
yet
that
it
reigneth
not
in
them
.
concupiscence
doth
liue
in
the
regenerate
:
concupiscence
is
a
sinne
in
persons
regenerate
.
we
haue
heard
:
now
of
the
Theodan
the
place
obiected
.
But
the
Protestants
haue
bene
acknowledged
to
con●●sse
,
that
〈◊〉
as
for
the●r
if
they
vnderstood
sinne
,
materially
,
then
are
our
aduersa●ies
no
lesse
heretiks
,
who
haue
granted
that
concupiscence
materially
taken
,
is
still
a
sinne
in
the
regenerate
:
if
by
they
meant
the
guilt
,
or
obligation
of
deb●
,
then
are
Protestants
no
who
grant
that
it
is
not
imputed
vnto
the
regenerate
.
Let
not
sinne
reigne
in
your
mortall
bodies
:
See
aboue
,
letter
by
sinne
all
men
vnderstand
concupiscence
See
ibid
at
the
letter
the
Apostle
did
not
exhort
them
that
sinne
should
not
be
in
them
,
but
that
it
should
not
reigne
in
them
.
Casting
off
the
sin
that
compasseth
vs
about
&c.
Ribera
Ies.
comment
.
in
Heb.
pag
▪
it
is
to
be
noted
that
by
sinne
the
Apostle
vnderstandeth
concupiscence
,
calling
it
so
with
an
article
,
The
sin
Stapleton
.
l.
We
confesse
concupiscence
is
a
kind
of
iniquitie
and
obliquitie
,
not
onely
against
the
donanion
of
the
mind
,
but
also
against
the
law
of
God.
A
transgression
of
Gods
law
Thou
shalt
not
lust
August
.
contra
Iulian.
Pelag.
l.
it
rebelleth
against
the
dominion
of
the
mind
.
Caietan
.
com
.
in
Rom.
formally
a
sinne
Viues
in
Aug
de
Ciuit.
Dei
,
l.
iov
veniall
Cassander
Consult
.
art.
spirit
of
the
mind
offence
of
God
,
and
guilt
which
is
subiect
vnto
damnation
,
then
is
it
not
a
sinne
in
the
regenerate
partie
regenerate
notable
Diuines
(
meaning
Protestants
Bellar.
l.
de
amiss
.
Grat.
c.
Concupiscence
remaineth
a
sinne
in
the
regenerate
,
although
not
imputed
vnto
him
.
Bellar.
de
not
is
Eccles.
c.
Sabellius
taught
,
that
there
is
but
one
person
in
God
:
the
same
was
the
doctrine
of
Seruetus
.
(
namely
of
the
Trinitie
Teste
nostro
Pelargo
Iesuitis
in
mitio
.
pag.
There
is
no
controuersie
betweene
vs
and
Protestants
in
the
article
of
the
Trinitie
Gregor.
de
Valent.
Ies.
l.
de
vnit
.
&
trin.
c.
Bellar.
praef.
in
controu.
de
Christo
.
Seruetus
at
Geneua
for
the
same
heresie
:
Daniel
Chamierus
epist.
ad
Ignat.
Armandum
Ies
.
part
.
●●suit
.
pag.
fauoured
Seruetus
Bellar.
de
notis
.
l.
The
Manichaeans
did
accuse
the
Fathers
of
the
old
Testament
:
and
Caluine
said
,
that
Abraham
had
bene
an
idolater
,
and
Rebecca
guilefull
,
and
the
like
.
(
answering
to
the
obiection
of
the
Manichees
)
Senensis
Bibl
lib.
out
of
S.
Augustine
The
Manichees
deriding
the
Scriptures
of
the
old
Testament
,
did
therefore
contumeliously
inueigh
against
the
liues
of
the
Patriarches
:
but
although
we
grant
that
the
Patriarchs
were
grieuous
offenders
in
their
liues
,
yet
is
this
so
farre
from
disabling
the
historie
,
that
it
doth
rather
confirme
the
truth
thereof
;
because
it
doth
not
conceale
either
what
was
reprehensible
in
good
men
,
or
what
was
commendable
in
the
wicked
.
Where
he
condemneth
them
and
the
Libertines
.
Caluin
.
Instruct
.
aduers
.
Libertin
.
ca
August
.
c●ntra
Faust
.
l.
because
it
reuealeth
the
faults
of
good
men
.
sinceritie
of
Scripture
Perer
Ies.
●om
.
in
Gen.
Pererius
Ies.
com
.
in
Gen.
drunkennesse
of
Noah
Idem
in
Gen.
Mal
donat.
Ies.
comm.
in
Matth.
vers.
vlt.
Pererius
Ies.
com
.
in
Gen.
&c.
Alth●●gh
himselfe
do
dissent
from
this
opinion
.
excellent
Rabbins
Catholike
writings
,
Lindanus
Panopl
.
lib.
The
testimony
of
S.
Augustine
is
plaine
:
Posseuin
.
Ies.
Appara●
.
Tit.
expeller
of
heresies
,
S.
Augustine
did
teach
that
Abraham
had
bene
an
Idolater
:
One
,
that
Abraham
might
be
a
type
of
mens
conuersion
to
grace
▪
the
magnisying
of
the
grace
of
God
,
in
chusing
out
one
from
the
state
of
idolatrie
:
because
God
first
manifested
himselfe
to
Abraham
,
for
Abraham
saw
God.
Genebrard
,
Masius
,
Lindane
Pererius
Ies.
com
.
in
Gen.
initio
.
See
further
hereof
Cai●t
.
in
Gen.
and
of
Pererius
in
Gen.
In
Gen.
out
of
Theodoret.
The
Arians
taught
,
that
the
Son
is
inferior
vnto
the
Father
:
so
do
the
Tritheits
at
this
day
.
SO
do
the
Tritheits
Luther
,
Caluine
(
meaning
the
Tritheits
Bellarm.
ibid.
impugned
those
Tritheits
Bellar
.
Praef.
in
controu
,
de
Christ●
.
Caluine
said
,
that
the
Father
is
God
by
a
kind
of
excellency
:
Valent.
Ies.
lib.
d●
vnit
.
&
Trinit.
c
Therefore
do
we
iustly
reckon
Caluine
among
those
heretikes
,
who
denied
the
Diuinitie
of
Christ
:
Armandus
Ies.
Epist.
ad
Chamierum
,
parte
altera
,
pag.
Certainly
this
Caluine
taught
Posseuinus
Ies.
de
notis
diuini
verbi
,
l.
Which
is
his
Atheisme
For
if
the
Father
be
by
excellency
God
,
how
is
he
greater
than
the
Sonne
?
Tolet.
Ies.
com
.
in
Ioh.
Maldenat
.
Ies.
com
.
in
Ioh.
by
occasion
of
that
saying
of
Christ
,
[
Iohn
.
My
Father
is
greater
then
I
]
thought
that
these
words
were
spoken
by
Christ
in
respect
of
his
Diuinitie
:
So
that
by
the
word
[
greater
]
be
not
vnderstood
the
inequalitie
of
the
substantiall
essence
of
his
Diuinitie
,
but
his
originall
begetting
:
onely
in
this
respect
the
Sonne
is
from
the
Father
,
and
the
Father
is
not
from
the
Sonne
.
Which
exposition
hath
bene
followed
by
famous
Doctors
,
as
namely
,
Athanasius
,
Basil
,
Gregory
Nazianzene
,
Hilary
,
Origen
,
Epiphanius
,
Cyrill
,
Leontius
,
Theophylact
,
Euthymius
.
Bouius
Episcop.
Schol.
in
lib.
Clement
.
constit
▪
apud
Surium
,
Ton
.
Conc.
fol.
giuen
all
eeminencie
vnto
the
Father
The
Father
is
by
an
excellencie
God
Sea
aboue
impugned
those
heretikes
excellencie
of
the
Father
Bellar.
c.
So
also
Coccius
Thesaur
.
Cath.
Tom.
The
Arians
did
not
allow
at
all
any
vnwritten
Traditions
:
So
teach
the
Sectarists
of
this
age
,
reiecting
all
Traditions
.
August
.
lib.
contra
Maxim.
cap.
Confessed
aboue
lib.
Bellarm.
l.
de
verbo
Dei
,
cap.
Arians
,
S.
Augustine
See
aboue
lib.
Bellarm.
cap.
Iouinian
affirmed
,
that
the
blessed
Virgine
in
bearing
did
lose
her
virginitie
:
Bellar.
ibid.
is
the
error
of
Bucer
,
and
Molinaeus
,
in
saying
,
that
by
bearing
of
Christ
,
aperuit
vuluam
.
Maldon
Ies.
com
.
in
Luc.
And
Greg.
Valent.
Ies.
Tom.
Caluinists
are
herein
heretikes
Prateolus
de
sect.
&
dogm
.
heres.
lib.
So
that
the
vsed
by
S.
Augustine
,
he
interpreteth
of
a
which
supposeth
which
indeed
onely
doth
corrupt
virginitie
.
This
was
the
error
of
whether
of
Iouinian
,
or
no
,
Prateolus
seemeth
to
doubt
,
because
Hierome
writing
two
bookes
against
Iouinian
,
would
not
haue
passed
such
a
blot
as
this
.
the
blessed
Virgin
after
the
birth
of
Christ
was
knowne
of
Ioseph
.
August
.
Tom.
From
this
heresie
their
Coccius
freeth
Luther
with
a
and
chargeth
no
Protestant
with
it
.
Coccius
Thesaur
.
Tom.
according
to
the
Rhemish
translation
They
caried
him
vnto
Ierusalem
to
present
him
vnto
the
Lord
,
as
it
is
written
in
the
law
,
Euery
male
opening
the
matrice
,
shall
be
called
holy
vnto
the
Lord.
Theophylact
,
Ambrose
,
and
Origen
,
Iansenius
Concord
.
Euang.
cap.
Christ
was
that
immaculate
one
,
who
alone
matris
suae
vuluam
aperuit
Claustra
virginalis
vuluae
reserare
B.
Rhenanus
arg.
in
lib.
Tert
de
Christi
carne
,
pag.
Mariam
patefacti
corporis
lege
peperisse
subtiltie
of
Index
Expurg
.
apud
Iunium
,
pag.
blotted
out
blotting
out
Bonauent.
in
Sent.
dist.
Pererius
Ies.
in
Gen.
mans
innocency
Tolet.
Ies.
Instruct
.
Sacerd.
l.
Cases
of
Conscience
instruction
of
Priests
Because
so
by
some
naturall
disease
onely
,
a
maide
might
be
sayd
Bellar.
l.
Lindanus
Panopl
.
lib.
The
Pelagians
said
,
that
there
is
no
originall
sinne
in
men
,
especially
in
the
children
of
the
faithfull
:
which
is
the
doctrine
of
Bucer
and
Caluine
.
teacheth
,
that
there
is
no
originall
sinne
,
especially
in
the
children
of
the
faithfull
:
Greg.
Valent.
Ies.
de
orig.
pecc
.
c.
Luther
,
Caluine
,
and
other
Nouellers
are
so
farre
from
the
denying
of
Originall
sinne
,
that
they
vehemently
and
with
prodigious
maner
of
speech
do
falsely
and
impiously
exaggerate
it
aboue
measure
.
Vasquez
Iesan
Thom.
tom.
affirming
concupiscence
to
be
a
part
of
Originall
sinne
,
and
the
greatest
of
sinnes
.
do
denie
Originall
sinne
affirme
,
that
there
is
originall
sinne
in
all
,
put
the
witnesses
asunder
Protestants
denie
originall
sinne
Protestants
do
not
denie
originall
sinne
,
but
do
rather
too
extremely
affirme
it
,
They
bare
false
witnesse
,
and
their
testimonies
agree
not
.
denie
originall
sinne
Pelagian
heretikes
too
much
affirme
and
exaggerate
it
,
impious
Nouellers
originall
sinne
originall
sinne
See
the
Catalogue
in
the
beginning
of
this
Appeale
,
at
the
word
onely
challenger
of
his
time
,
for
defence
of
the
Catholike
faith
)
Cassander
Consult
.
art.
in
the
article
concerning
the
nature
of
originall
sinne
,
there
was
no
difference
betweene
him
and
his
Aduersaries
.
See
the
Catalogue
at
the
word
principall
Diuines
who
were
present
at
the
Councell
of
Trent
:
)
Vega
de
natura
&
legis
imbecill
.
lib.
The
Lutheranes
do
not
differ
from
vs
(
so
farre
as
I
know
)
in
any
point
concerning
the
doctrine
of
originall
sinne
:
but
the
Protestants
do
teach
in
their
confessions
,
Apologies
and
other
bookes
,
the
doctrine
of
originall
sinne
constantly
and
Consonantly
with
vs
:
but
those
who
were
condemned
in
the
Councell
of
Trent
,
were
the
Pelagians
,
and
Armenians
,
and
Albanenses
,
and
all
others
who
denied
originall
sinne
.
exaggeration
of
originall
sinne
greatest
sinne
Teste
Pelarg.
Iesuitis
.
loco
sexto
.
least
sinne
(
properly
)
no
sinne
Bellarm.
cap.
The
Pelagians
say
,
that
euery
sinne
is
mortall
,
as
S.
Hierome
relateth
:
And
this
is
the
error
of
all
Protestants
.
S.
Hierome
Mallet
against
heretikes
Lindane
,
Staphylus
no
man
can
liue
without
sinne
in
this
life
,
it
is
impossible
to
keepe
the
law
?
Stapleton
.
doctr.
prin.
l.
de
perfect
.
iust
.
cap.
marke
diligently
none
can
fulfill
the
law
of
God
without
veniall
sinnes
.
an
impossibilitie
of
an
absolute
performance
of
the
law
.
Bellar.
l.
de
amiss
.
grat
.
cap.
Because
veniniall
sinnes
are
not
perfectly
voluntarie
,
therefore
are
they
but
onely
praeter
legem
,
besides
the
law
,
and
not
formally
contra
legem
,
contrary
vnto
the
law
.
veniall
sinne
by
nature
properly
mortall
,
then
the
offending
in
one
veniall
doth
make
a
man
guiltie
of
transgression
of
the
whole
law
:
veniall
sinne
praeter
,
besides
contrà
,
contrarie
vnto
the
law
of
God
:
Azor.
Ies.
Instit.
Moral
.
part
.
Durand
,
Caietane
D.
Stapleton
we
must
say
,
that
the
veniall
is
contrary
vnto
Gods
law
.
Vega
de
Iustif
.
l.
more
common
iudgement
of
the
Schoole-men
.
Greg.
Val.
Ies.
de
diff.
vet.
&
nouae
legis
,
part
.
No
man
can
conceiue
of
sinne
,
but
as
it
is
a
transgression
of
the
law
.
Vega
quosuprà
frame
their
speeches
according
vnto
Scriptures
,
and
the
words
of
ancient
Fathers
,
by
accounting
veniall
sinnes
properly
and
absolutely
sinnes
simply
euill
,
because
they
are
voluntarie
,
and
do
certainly
displease
God.
can
liue
without
sinne
absolute
fulfiller
of
the
law
of
God.
Sixtus
Senens
.
S.
Bibl.
l.
Whereas
a
beard
being
proper
to
the
man
,
betokeneth
manhood
,
wisedome
,
and
other
worthie
vertues
the
shauing
of
them
away
doth
put
them
in
mind
,
that
they
are
not
to
place
consi●●ence
in
their
vertues
,
but
to
remember
,
that
although
they
be
many
and
notable
,
yet
are
they
mingled
with
vices
;
and
therefore
are
they
to
be
accounted
little
and
few
,
or
almost
none
at
all
,
if
they
be
examined
by
the
exact
rule
of
Gods
iustice
.
Binseldius
Enchirid.
Theolog.
Pastoral
part
,
which
is
more
secure
in
conscience
,
is
to
be
chosen
,
&
this
to
be
the
securer
part
,
to
acknowledge
a
fault
where
there
is
none
.
Bellar
de
notis
,
cap.
The
Nestorians
taught
,
that
there
were
two
natures
and
two
persons
in
Christ
:
so
doth
〈◊〉
,
teaching
two
hypostaticall
vnions
in
Christ
.
Valent
Ies
.
tom.
Caluine
also
seemeth
to
fauour
Nestorius
:
and
Luther
sau●ureth
both
Nestorius
and
Eutyches
;
yea
Caluine
teacheth
Nestorianisme
.
Bellar.
praes.
in
controuer.
de
Christo
,
Coc●ius
Thesaur
.
Cath.
Tom.
Beza
confess
.
art
We
confesse
the
person
of
the
Sonne
from
the
moment
of
his
conception
of
flesh
,
to
haue
bene
vnseparably
vnited
vnto
the
humane
nature
,
so
that
there
are
not
two
Sons
of
God
,
but
one
,
euen
Christ
Iesus
,
true
God
and
true
man
.
It
is
manifest
obstinacie
of
error
in
them
who
either
confound
the
natures
of
Christ
,
with
Eutyches
;
or
distract
them
with
Nestorius
.
furious
&
phreneticke
spirits
Caluin
.
Inst.
de
hoc
artic.
Away
with
the
error
of
the
Nestorians
,
Beza
epist.
dedic
ante
Nou.
Test
.
who
rather
distract
than
distinguish
the
natures
of
Christ
,
against
the
expresse
voice
of
Scripture
.
I
was
in
a
contention
Cō●essed
aboue
in
the
accusation
by
Bellarmine
,
lit
.
c.
with
the
Nestorians
,
who
did
most
obstinately
affirme
,
that
the
Diuinitie
of
Christ
did
not
suffer
.
obstinate
heretikes
I
can
destroy
the
temple
he
meant
of
the
temple
of
his
bodie
?
Bellarmine
.
See
aboue
in
the
Accusation
,
lit
.
in
marg.
And
Coccius
Thesaur
.
Cathol.
lib.
Greg.
Valent.
lib.
both
Cyrill
and
Pope
Vigilius
,
who
were
orthodoxall
writers
,
affirmed
Diuinitas
Christi
passa
est
The
Diuinity
of
Christ
suffred
impassibly
,
being
nailed
vnto
the
Crosse
:
but
it
is
certaine
that
Vigilius
by
Diuinitie
,
or
godhead
,
did
meane
God.
the
diuine
nature
was
borne
of
the
humane
nature
,
Aquinas
part.
Suarez
in
eum
locum
Thomae
,
Tom.
S.
Augustine
respecting
the
Identitie
,
which
there
is
betweene
the
nature
and
the
person
of
Christ
,
putting
the
nature
in
stead
of
the
person
,
did
say
that
the
diuine
nature
was
conceiued
and
borne
:
which
Aquinas
called
an
improper
speech
.
The
diuine
nature
was
conceiued
:
Luther
The
Diuinitie
was
borne
improper
speech
Luther
is
a
damned
heretike
Vt
re●●rt
Tannerus
Ies.
Relat.
Hunn
Exam.
cap
It
is
a
lewd
wickednesse
to
fashion
an
errour
of
such
incommodious
speeches
,
the
meaning
whereof
thou
thy selfe
knowest
to
be
godly
and
sound
.
Valla
de
Donat.
Constant
.
apud
Fascic
.
rerum
expetend
.
&
fugi●id
.
sub
init●um
.
Pope
Celestine
Bellar.
lib.
de
notis
Eccles.
cap.
in
fine
cap.
Seeing
that
our
Aduersaries
hold
th●se
ancient
heresies
for
Articles
of
faith
,
it
followeth
,
that
their
profession
is
hereticall
.
See
aboue
cap.
Simon
Magus
dead
faith
penitent
sinner
God
did
God
did
not
create
euil
sinne
reigning
sinne
rebelling
in
the
regenerate
Ibid
Sect.
reiecting
all
traditions
allowing
some
virginity
corrupted
Originall
corruption
is
no
sinne
It
is
a
great
sin
Ibid.
Sect.
are
not
veniall
by
grace
are
venial
in
their
owne
nature
:
a
woman
Image
of
God
was
lost
in
man
:
the
sins
of
the
old
Patriarches
:
excellency
of
the
Father
(
ought
other
heresies
We
omit
them
we
do
hereunto
adde
in
further
demonstration
,
that
whereas
on
the
one
part
our
learned
Aduersaries
are
not
able
to
shew
,
that
any
of
the
Cath●like
writers
of
those
af●resaid
yeares
,
did
note
or
charge
the
then
Bishops
of
Rome
with
Innoua●i●n
or
cha●●e
of
faith
;
so
againe
we
on
the
contrarie
are
able
to
giue
particular
proofe
,
how
that
the
Cath●like
Fathers
of
those
same
times
,
(
teste
Anastasio
de
vitis
Rom.
Pontific
.
)
vide
Epistolas
Tarraconensium
Episcopor
it
ad
Hillarium
in
tom
.
concil
Vide
Iohannem
Patriarcham
Constantinop
.
in
Epist.
ad
Hormisdam
,
in
tom
concil
.
inter
Epistola●
Hormisdae
.
&
vide
ibidem
rescriptum
Hormisdae
ad
●piscopos
Betic●
prouinciae
:
&
Epistolam
Iustini
Imperatori●
ad
Hormisdam
,
&
●pistolam
possessoris
epis●opi
a●
Hormisdam
,
&
vide
concilium
habit
.
in
Epiro
ad
Hormisdam
,
extat
apud
Baronium
.
Vide
Epistolam
Eulalij
Carthaginenjis
ad
Bonisaction
secundum
:
&
vide
Centur.
Vide
Epistolam
●●tychij
Patria●●he
Constantinop
.
ad
Vigilium
,
&
Epist
lam
Syno
.
l.
M●●suestan
.
ad
Vigilium
.
&
Is●dorum
in
Praesa●●
.
in
〈◊〉
concillorum
:
&
vide
Centur.
and
of
the
times
next
Vide
Epistolam
Chrisostomi
ad
Innocentium
,
&
Palad●●
in
vita
Chrisostomi
,
&
vide
Epistolam
Concilij
Mileuitani
ad
Innocentium
,
&
Epistolam
Concilj
.
Carthag
.
ad
Innocentium
.
before
,
and
after
the
same
,
professed
to
reuerence
and
ioyne
in
communion
of
faith
with
the
then
Romane
Bishops
.
next
after
the
same
(
meaning
Zepherinus
acknowledged
the
prophecies
of
Montanus
Bellar.
l.
de
Rom.
Pont
,
c
not
to
credit
Tertullian
herein
●●s●erus
.
I●s
.
●nchirid
.
cap
any
Pope
did
,
or
could
euer
teach
others
any
heresie
,
this
we
constantly
denie
Bellar.
Recog.
lib.
de
sumin●
Pont.
pag.
He
answereth
:
Bella●
.
l
●●
Rom.
Pont.
c.
He
then
qualifieth
it
saying
,
that
he
did
su●scribe
vnto
heresie
,
but
that
is
,
only
by
subscribing
to
the
condemnation
of
Athanasius
.
Athanasius
,
Hierome
subscribed
vnto
the
heresy
of
the
Arians
.
Posseuinus
〈◊〉
Apparat.
Tit.
who
was
the
pillar
of
the
Catholike
Church
,
he
had
giuen
his
subscription
vnto
that
heresie
:
Baron
.
anno
euery
where
,
that
Liberius
had
subscribed
vnto
Arianisme
.
Baron
.
ibid.
num.
renounced
Liberius
,
&
adhered
vnto
Felix
as
vnto
their
lawfull
Pope
Bellar.
l.
de
Rom.
Pon.
c.
because
they
examining
him
onely
according
to
his
outward
behauiour
,
did
simply
iudge
him
to
be
an
heretike
.
(
Fortunatianus
Hieron
,
Catalog
.
Eccles.
Tit.
he
did
subscribe
See
the
obiect
,
aboue
at
the
letter
,
See
the
Confession
of
Cusanus
at
the
letter
,
Sozom.
l.
after
the
Greeke
.
c.
a
confession
,
that
Christ
was
not
and
consubstantiall
with
the
Father
Card
Cusanus
concor
.
Cath.
l.
(
Felicis
Turrecrem
.
Sum.
de
Eccles.
lib
,
Platina
.
in
vita
Liberij
.
fol.
Idem
.
ibid.
Anton.
Sabellicu●
Ennead.
Vincent
.
Burgund
Epist.
spec.
hist.
ad
Greg.
Idem
ibid.
c.
subscribing
vnto
the
hereticall
sect
made
an
heretike
murther
and
martyrdome
of
Catholikes
,
who
did
resist
:
August
.
Tom.
Cont.
Iulian.
lib.
For
children
to
receiue
the
Sacrament
of
the
Eucharist
:
Conc.
Trid.
Sess
Alphonsus
de
Castro
aduers
.
Haeres
.
l.
fauoured
the
Nestorian
heretikes
Gratian.
Decret.
part.
had
communion
with
them
:
for
which
cause
he
was
forsaken
of
the
Catholikes
,
Turrecrem
.
Card
,
Sum.
Eccles.
lib.
striken
with
the
hand
of
God
,
Glossa
in
idem
cap.
fall
into
that
heresie
,
which
had
bene
formerly
condemned
.
Bellar.
l.
de
Pont.
c.
those
Epistles
perhaps
were
forged
,
and
inserted
by
heretikes
Baron
.
Anno
haue
bene
preserued
entire
and
perfect
.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Pont.
c.
And
Baronius
at
the
letter
containe
in
them
no
error
corrupted
by
heretikes
Synod
.
Lateran
.
sub
Martino
Papa
.
apud
Surium
pag
S●e
in
the
sixt
Synod
.
Constantinop
.
Act
whether
there
was
not
as
much
confessed
by
the
Monothelite
Matarius
.
Bellarmines
next
reason
.
Bellar.
q.
supra
.
c.
Honorius
premised
then
inferreth
speaking
expresly
of
the
two
natures
of
Christ
,
not
of
the
onely
humanitie
,
and
inferreth
from
thence
which
is
the
heresie
and
the
same
argument
which
the
hereticke
vsed
in
the
Synod
.
Constantinop
Sergius
,
Cyrus
,
Pirrhus
Bellar
quo
suprá
Bellar.
ibid.
the
name
of
Honorius
was
foysted
into
that
Synode
among
the
names
of
the
condemned
heretikes
,
by
those
who
then
enuied
the
excellencie
of
the
Church
of
Rome
.
Anastasius
vpon
the
life
of
Honorius
,
is
s●lent
,
but
Anno
Anastasius
Biblioth.
hist.
in
vita
Leonis
,
Anno
Christi
an
hundred
&
fifty
Bishops
,
who
in
Trullo
proceeded
against
the
Monothelites
,
Synod
of
Constantinople
Bellarm.
lib.
de
Pont.
cap.
Synode
erred
not
in
a
matter
of
faith
but
in
a
matter
of
fact
.
Bellar
l.
de
Conc.
c.
in
the
Iewes
proceeding
against
Christ
,
the
question
of
fact
,
whether
Christ
were
to
be
put
to
death
)
did
containe
in
it
a
question
of
faith
,
to
wit
,
whether
Christ
was
the
Messias
or
no
did
not
examine
the
Epistle
of
Honorius
exactly
enough
,
but
lightly
and
vniustly
proceeded
against
him
.
The
Councell
about
the
day
of
March
,
do
reade
and
discusse
the
epistle
of
Honorius
.
and
proceeded
not
vnto
iudgement
,
before
the
day
,
in
the
Act.
where
they
say
▪
handled
againe
and
againe
against
both
the
foresaid
Epistle
,
and
the
Author
thereof
.
Bellar
.
l.
de
Pont.
ca.
This
Councell
was
deceiued
by
the
presidence
of
the
former
Councell
.
an
eight
Councell
vnder
Pope
Adrian
the
second
,
doth
acknowledge
the
former
condemnation
of
Honorius
If
we
vnderstand
the
actes
of
the
sixt
Synod
as
corrupted
,
then
we
say
that
Pope
Adrian
was
deceiued
by
them
:
but
if
we
hold
them
to
haue
bene
perfect
,
then
are
we
to
know
,
that
granting
that
Honorius
had
bene
condemned
in
a
Councell
,
yet
doth
he
not
call
Honorius
an
heretike
.
And
he
addeth
furthermore
that
the
Easterne
Bishops
durst
not
condemne
Honorius
,
without
the
consent
of
the
Legates
of
Pope
Agatho
:
Bellarm.
ibid.
Canus
locis
theol
.
l.
c.
vlt.
pag.
Pope
Adrian
further
addeth
that
the
sentence
which
passed
against
Honorius
,
was
with
the
consent
of
the
then
Pope
of
Rome
.
execrating
Honorius
for
defiling
the
Apostolicall
See
with
heresie
.
Bellar.
ibid.
Proued
to
be
insufficient
,
because
the
Epistle
is
recorded
as
vncorrupt
:
Melchior
Canus
loc.
theol
.
l.
c.
vlt.
pag.
And
concerning
the
Legates
of
Pope
Agatho
,
it
followeth
in
the
next
Obiection
.
We
are
not
bound
rather
to
follow
Pope
Leo
,
than
other
Popes
especially
in
a
matter
of
fact
.
Pope
had
defiled
the
See
Apostolike
with
heresie
,
See
aboue
at
the
letter
False
,
for
the
Legates
defended
Pope
Vigilius
in
the
same
Synod
,
act
.
because
he
was
vniustly
accused
.
therefore
must
Honorius
be
thought
to
haue
bene
iustly
accused
,
because
the
Legates
did
not
defend
him
.
Honorius
to
be
condemned
in
the
Councell
Honorius
should
be
condemned
,
than
that
they
would
disturbe
the
proceeding
of
the
Councell
against
Sergius
,
and
other
heretikes
;
who
would
not
willingly
haue
yeelded
vnto
the
sentence
of
the
Synode
,
except
Honorius
,
who
was
accused
of
the
same
heresie
,
had
together
with
them
bene
likewise
condemned
.
Authors
against
Authors
Bellar
qu●
suprà
Some
doubt
that
Theophanes
is
mista●en
by
the
Cardinall
.
Blondus
is
reproued
●y
Aeneas
Syluius
:
Aeneas
Syluius
in
comment
.
Yet
this
is
the
author
whom
did
follow
sixt
Councell
of
Constantinople
in
Trullo
,
eight
Councell
Locis
Theol.
lib.
Adrian
the
second
,
Agatho
,
and
Leo
the
second
:
By
Card
Bellar.
lib
de
Rom.
Pont.
c.
Tharasius
Bishop
of
Constantinople
,
Theodorus
Bishop
of
Ierusalem
,
Epiphanius
Diaconus
,
Psellus
,
Him
Canus
citeth
,
quo
supra
:
and
Canus
himselfe
in
his
loc.
Theol.
l.
Beda
,
Canus
Photius
Bibliothecarins
,
both
these
some
Protestants
haue
cited
.
Anastasius
and
Photius
Conc.
Nicen.
epist
vlt.
Apud
Surium
,
Tom.
matrimonie
of
a
partie
relapsing
into
heresie
:
Bellar.
l.
de
Rom.
Pont.
c.
although
this
his
sentence
were
sometime
registred
among
the
decretall
Epistles
of
Popes
,
yet
was
this
not
a
decree
Apostolicall
,
and
proceeding
out
of
the
chaire
.
E
Cathedra
Gratian.
Gloss.
Decret.
part
.
all
to
keepe
all
the
decrees
of
the
former
Popes
,
without
exception
,
Decret.
ibid.
euen
as
the
ordinances
confirmed
and
ratified
by
the
voice
of
S.
Peter
.
Alphonsus
de
Castro
aduersus
haeres
.
lib.
See
aboue
lit
Pope
Celestine
,
euen
as
Pope
,
did
fall
into
taught
,
that
none
can
enioy
the
presence
of
God
before
the
day
of
resurrection
.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Pont.
cap.
this
opinion
might
at
that
time
be
defended
without
danger
of
heresie
,
because
it
was
neuer
condemned
before
,
or
that
he
did
not
resolutely
define
it
▪
he
was
not
compelled
to
recant
it
Alphonsus
de
Castro
quo
supr.
i
,
lib.
heresie
in
the
Armenians
Alphonsus
ibid.
lib.
heresie
is
heresie
,
whether
it
be
publikely
,
or
priu●●ely
beleeued
.
Alphonsus
quo
suprà
,
lib.
to
teach
it
publikely
,
&
to
declare
and
command
it
to
be
beleeued
of
all
men
,
and
to
suffer
none
of
the
Vniuersity
of
Paris
to
take
any
one
degree
in
Diuinity
,
before
he
had
giuen
his
oth
to
maintain
this
doctrine
as
long
as
he
liued
.
Villanus
lib.
&
Cranzius
lib.
vt
refert
Zuingerus
,
Theat.
hum
.
vitae
,
Vol.
which
is
as
much
as
Era●mus
:
Erasmus
annot.
in
he
was
compelled
to
recant
his
opinion
.
he
was
not
then
the
true
Pope
,
he
held
not
that
opinion
Conc.
Basil
And
the
Bishps
of
the
Councell
knew
m●re
than
〈…〉
all
.
the
greater
part
of
Christians
,
and
the
Councell
of
Constance
did
reuerence
him
for
the
Bishop
of
Rome
Dominus
Papa
Platina
in
●ita
I●●
Articles
were
proued
,
which
are
contrarte
vnto
faith
:
diuerse
godly
Prelates
)
of
pertinacie
in
the
same
heresie
,
and
so
was
he
generally
reputed
.
〈…〉
Surium
.
pag.
Sol
ob
Beliar.
It
was
not
necessary
for
them
to
put
in
his
condemnatum
and
optimen
,
which
he
〈◊〉
for
〈◊〉
would
any
Atheist
suffer
for
hu
negatiue
saith
.
They
who
number
this
Iohn
did
〈◊〉
Iohn
the
woman
〈…〉
one
.
Whereby
also
it
is
(
in
our
opinion
)
most
euidently
yet
further
pr●ued
,
that
during
all
that
meane
time
of
the
foresaid
yeares
,
the
Bishops
of
the
Romane
Church
did
not
com●
to
the
profession
of
our
now
religion
,
by
meanes
of
any
their
then
●●uised
Innouation
or
change
in
faith
.
ancient
Fathers
Bishops
of
Rome
Pagantsme
,
Arianisme
,
Nestorianisme
,
Monothelitisme
,
Denying
not
onely
the
resurrection
of
the
body
,
but
cuen
the
immortalitie
of
the
soule
also
.
See
the
last
heresie
of
Iohn
in
this
chap.
Sect.
this
point
is
as
yet
made
further
more
demonstratiue
,
in
that
it
is
euident
,
and
by
our
learned
Aduersaries
confessed
,
that
sundrie
euen
of
the
chiefest
Articles
of
our
faith
,
as
Iohannes
〈◊〉
de
Russorum
,
Muscouitaris
,
&
Tartarorum
religione
,
●u●●ertus
de
Principles
Christian
dogm
de
saera
Scriptura
And
(
to
omit
many
other
)
most
of
our
are
plainely
found
to
haue
bene
professed
and
publikely
taught
in
the
〈…〉
extant
of
sundrie
ancient
Fathers
,
who
liued
before
the
foresaid
yeares
non
〈…〉
question
demonstratiue
euidence
Insomuch
that
(
though
our
great
Aducrsarie
)
affirmeth
and
confesseth
the
like
answerable
continuance
of
our
religion
before
that
foresaid
meane
time
of
yeares
:
affirming
to
that
end
most
plainely
,
that
from
(
which
was
before
the
said
time
now
in
question
)
last
past
:
And
that
(
so
long
with
which
his
opinion
or
computation
M.
Brocard
also
professeth
to
agree
:
whereby
it
is
more
then
euident
,
that
our
religion
being
thus
publikely
professed
in
the
Romane
Church
both
before
and
euer
since
the
foresaid
yeares
,
could
not
therefore
be
any
matter
of
Innouation
of
change
,
newly
brought
in
or
deuised
by
the
Romane
Church
,
either
then
or
afterwards
.
The
Rhemish
Translators
annota●
.
vpon
Act.
bene
euer
since
the
ascension
of
Christ
notoriously
seene
and
knowne
,
their
preaching
open
,
their
Sacraments
,
discipline
,
and
gouernment
visible
Costerus
Enchirid.
cap.
de
Eccles
be
very
conspiciously
manifested
vnto
all
,
for
the
which
cause
it
is
compared
vnto
a
citie
placed
vpon
the
top
of
an
hill
.
Greg.
Valent.
Analys
.
l.
In
the
time
when
the
Arian
heresie
seemed
to
preuaile
almost
throughout
the
whole
world
,
that
then
the
Church
was
hardly
discernable
,
but
onely
vnto
men
of
great
prudencie
,
insomuch
that
this
ship
was
then
(
as
Hierome
said
)
almost
sunke
:
it
consisting
not
in
the
multitude
of
Innouators
,
but
in
the
paucit●e
of
true
beleeuers
.
The
Rhemists
in
their
annot.
vpon
There
is
like
to
be
a
great
reuolt
of
kingdomes
,
and
people
,
and
prouinces
,
from
the
open
externall
obedience
,
and
communion
of
the
Church
albert
the
publike
entercourse
of
faithfull
with
the
same
shall
cease
,
yet
the
due
honour
of
Christians
toward
it
,
and
communion
in
heart
with
it
,
and
practise
thereof
in
secret
,
and
open
confession
thereof
,
if
time
require
,
shall
not
cease
no
more
than
it
doth
now
in
Christians
of
Cyprus
,
and
other
places
,
where
an
open
entercourseis
forbidden
.
All
,
but
the
predestinate
,
shal
follow
the
beast
,
Suar●z
Ies.
Tom
Perer.
Ies.
in
Dan.
lib.
Acosta
Ies.
de
temp.
no●iss
lib.
cap.
vlt.
At
what
time
all
the
vsuall
worship
of
God
shall
cease
Suarez
Ies.
quo
suprà
shall
cease
throughout
the
face
of
the
earth
.
See
aboue
in
this
〈◊〉
cap.
the
Church
of
Christ
can
faile
,
that
it
may
be
inuisible
outward
profession
,
persons
,
and
worship
)
not
to
be
discernable
,
Master
Napier
M.
Brocard
Melchior
Canus
loc.
the●l
.
l.
Which
Donation
Lawyers
and
Canonists
haue
iudged
fabulous
,
intituling
it
,
for
that
cause
,
palea
,
chasse
.
Whereof
Eusebius
,
Ruffine
,
and
other
Ecclesiasticall
Historians
,
make
no
mention
at
all
Balbus
Episc.
lib.
de
Coronat
.
pag.
Aenaeas
Syluius
(
afterward
Pope
)
gaue
no
credit
,
but
called
it
a
bastardly
and
counterfeit
inueighing
against
those
who
contended
for
it
as
being
in
it selfe
good
,
which
yet
neuer
had
being
at
all
.
So
Br●card
And
a
litle
after
Br●card
vp●n
that
pla●●
of
the
Apoc.
fol.
See
a●oue
lib.
vndebatable
contradiction
See
confessed
ibid.
&
lib.
The
a●thor
of
the
booke
called
the
As
though
sixe
priuate
men
could
make
a
generall
Axiome
W●ich
point
also
is
made
as
yet
otherwise
more
manifest
,
by
that
which
hath
bene
heretofore
confessed
by
our
Aduersaries
,
concerning
the
conuersion
of
vs
Englishmen
vnto
our
now
professed
Catholike
faith
,
by
S.
Austine
then
sent
from
Gregory
Bishop
of
Rome
.
Concerning
also
the
vndo
●bted
conuersion
of
the
Brittons
of
Waies
in
the
Apostles
times
,
a●●
their
〈…〉
●●
that
faith
till
A●stins
coming
.
And
the
foresaid
euident
agreement
of
Austine
and
of
the
Brittons
of
Wales
in
all
substantiall
points
of
saith
.
manifestations
and
euidences
Among●t
others
See
aboue
lib.
Besides
other
points
vnto
the
Emperour
,
cap.
S.
Gregorie
Brittons
of
Wales
See
aboue
lib.
All
matter
of
importance
smaller
importance
smaller
importance
So
plainely
is
that
faith
which
the
Romane
Church
now
professeth
,
the
verie
same
whereto
the
Romanes
were
conuerted
in
the
Apostles
times
.
A
thing
so
euidently
true
,
that
our
A●uersarie
M.
Bunny
(
though
vsing
all
warinesse
to
acknowledge
or
vtter
more
then
of
n●ces●itie
he
must
)
confesseth
yet
(
as
enforced
)
and
saith
of
the
whole
time
since
the
Apostles
to
this
present
,
that
(
saith
he
After
a
sort
in
some
manner
the
Romanists
are
no
sound
members
of
the
Catholike
Church
,
both
because
they
go
directly
contrary
vnto
the
Christian
faith
,
and
also
because
they
do
vehemently
impugne
the
reuealed
truth
,
and
persecute
the
professors
thereof
.
[
after
a
sort
[
In
a
manner
the
profession
of
the
faith
]
[
plainly
&
euidently
confessing
,
that
the
Romane
Church
professeth
the
same
faith
For
so
they
haue
inferred
,
reasoning
thus
:
See
the
Apol.
aboue
See
aboue
lib.
And
n●w
again
in
all
substantiall
points
)
whereunto
the
Romanes
were
conuerted
in
the
Apostles
times
,
]
Oracles
of
God
in
some
sort
in
some
manner
commandements
of
God
were
transgressed
through
their
Traditions
.
some
sort
of
profession
of
the
ancient
faith
,
lawes
of
the
commandements
Creede
Apostolicall
two
Sacraments
,
Baptisme
Scriptures
of
the
old
and
new
Testament
,
in
their
first
originals
of
Hebrew
and
Greeke
,
tables
of
the
law
to
be
kept
in
the
Arke
of
the
couenant
for
a
witnesse
against
the
And
thus
much
briefly
whether
that
the
Romane
Church
professing
the
right
faith
in
the
Apostles
times
,
hath
at
any
time
since
euer
altered
or
changed
the
same
:
against
our
aforesaid
discourse
whereof
grounded
vpon
seuerall
truths
confessed
euen
by
our
aduersaries
,
if
any
bolder
forehead
shall
wilfully
oppose
it selfe
and
shall
without
other
answer
or
respect
had
to
that
which
his
learned
brethren
haue
heretofore
confessed
,
and
we
otherwise
proued
,
leape
ouer
all
the
aforesaid
proofes
and
ages
,
iumping
vp
to
the
Apostles
,
and
then
tell
vs
,
that
howsoeuer
we
proue
from
histories
and
Fathers
or
other
testimony
of
their
owne
writers
,
concerning
euery
of
the
ages
since
the
Apostles
times
,
yet
the
Scriptures
themselues
are
(
in
his
opinion
)
contrary
in
many
points
to
that
faith
which
the
Roman
Church
now
professeth
,
and
that
therein
therefore
she
hath
changed
the
faith
which
was
first
to
her
deliuered
:
Apostles
times
bolder
forehead
See
confessed
aboue
lib.
and
lib.
See
aboue
lib.
&
lib.
was
not
From
the
beginning
it
was
not
so
.
The
sentence
of
D.
Whittaker
was
spoken
onely
by
way
of
concession
,
supposing
it
true
,
after
the
manner
of
a
disputer
;
and
not
by
way
of
confission
(
as
these
Apologists
pretend
)
to
grant
it
true
,
that
all
history
is
against
vs
:
for
thus
both
the
place
of
D.
Whittaker
sheweth
,
pag.
And
a●●o
the
confession
of
these
Apologists
doth
acknowledge
,
saying
,
leading
the
fall
into
the
ditch
See
aboue
lib.
See
ibid.
cap.
See
ibid.
cap.
Praier
in
an
vnknowne
tongue
See
ibid.
cap.
Communion
in
one
kind
crept
into
the
generall
practise
of
the
Church
by
little
and
little
.
See
co●fess●d
throughout
the
Besides
,
that
this
is
a
most
needie
and
miserable
begging
of
the
thing
in
question
,
against
which
we
d●
v●hemently
contest
,
(
as
being
more
then
perswaded
that
our
aduersaries
cannot
truly
●●●edge
from
the
first
of
to
the
last
of
the
so
much
as
any
one
text
of
Scripture
,
which
maketh
with
them
,
and
against
vs
.
)
In
the
beginning
God
created
,
&c.
In
the
beginning
was
the
Word
,
vniuersall
Pastor
Sanderus
de
visib
.
Monar
.
lib.
There
shall
be
one
King
,
and
one
Pastor
:
(
the
place
of
Scripture
now
obiected
)
Rihera
Ies.
com
in
Hos.
And
〈…〉
Rihera
〈◊〉
suprà
This
is
spoken
of
Christ
the
Sonne
of
God
,
and
not
to
be
absolutely
fulfilled
before
the
last
day
of
iudgement
.
(
●●●nifying
the
Pope
of
Rome
)
where
he
addeth
They
shall
make
one
head
R●bera
Ies
.
in
Hos.
So
also
〈◊〉
,
Gl●ssa
,
&
al●●
.
By
which
one
head
is
meant
Christ
,
vnder
whose
feete
God
will
put
all
things
.
Vpon
this
Rocke
will
I
build
my
Church
:
The
Rhemists
in
their
Ann●t
.
vpon
Matth.
pr●uing
that
by
Peter
was
signified
,
as
saith
also
Bellarmine
:
See
aboue
lib.
By
which
words
he
most
euidently
founded
his
Church
vpon
S.
Peter
.
●yra
,
Ferus
,
Glossa
,
Card.
Cusanus
,
Pererius
Ies.
See
aboue
lib.
By
Rocke
,
was
meant
Christ
.
I
will
lay
in
Sion
a
stone
,
a
tried
stone
,
a
pretious
stone
&c.
(
whereupon
whosoeuer
shall
fall
,
shall
be
broken
into
peeces
.
)
Bellarmine
,
See
aboue
lib.
Whereby
the
Pope
is
implied
Maldonate
,
Pererius
,
Ribera
,
Salmeron
,
and
others
,
prouing
that
Christ
was
meant
,
by
properties
onely
belonging
vnto
Christ
.
See
aboue
lib.
That
pretious
corner
stone
was
Christ
.
Vnto
me
is
giuen
all
power
in
heauen
,
and
earth
:
]
Carerius
lib.
de
potestate
Rom
Pont.
c.
out
of
R●●eri●us
〈◊〉
.
and
other●
:
addling
the
conclusion
:
And
this
Scripture
is
vsed
in
the
Pop●s
Bull.
See
hereafter
num.
●arclaius
de
potest
Papae
,
cap.
Ergo
he
hath
authority
ouer
Infidels
also
.
Bellarm.
lib.
de
R●m
.
Pont.
cap.
This
power
is
so
great
,
as
that
it
is
not
communicable
vnto
any
mortall
man
:
Barclaius
de
potest
.
Papae
,
cap.
neither
is
there
any
Scripture
which
defendeth
any
so
vniuersall
iurisdiction
of
the
Pope
.
[
what
haue
we
to
do
with
them
that
are
without
?
Bellar.
lib.
de
Rom
Pont.
cap.
〈…〉
Ies
.
lib.
de
Indorum
salute
,
cap.
Meaning
Infidels
,
who
are
not
subiect
vnto
the
iudgement
of
the
Pope
:
nor
vnto
the
authoritie
of
the
Church
,
before
that
they
be
baptized
:
Therefore
S.
Augustine
said
,
I
do
not
d●stroy
their
Idoles
,
because
I
haue
no
power
ouer
them
;
but
I
shall
haue
,
assoone
as
they
are
made
Christians
.
[
God
made
two
great
lights
,
the
greater
to
rule
the
day
,
and
the
lesse
to
gouerne
the
night
:
]
Carerius
de
potest
.
Rom.
Pont.
lib.
Carerius
de
potestate
Rom.
Pont.
lib.
Where
the
Sunne
betokeneth
the
Pontificall
authoritie
,
and
the
Moone
the
Imperiall
:
wherupon
we
gather
,
that
as
the
Moone
borroweth
her
light
from
the
Sunne
,
euen
so
the
power
of
the
Emperour
dependeth
vpon
the
Pope
.
Parclatus
de
potestate
Papae
,
cap.
Or
rather
we
may
gather
,
that
as
the
Moone
consisteth
of
it selfe
,
without
the
Sunne
,
so
doth
the
temporall
state
,
without
dependance
from
the
spiritual
.
[
Peter
said
,
Behold
here
are
two
swords
:
and
Christ
answered
,
it
is
sufficient
:
]
Molina
Ies
lib.
Bellar.
lib.
de
Rom.
Pont.
cap.
Signifying
that
both
the
spirituall
and
materiall
sword
were
assigned
vnto
Peter
,
the
one
to
be
exercised
by
himselfe
,
the
other
at
his
becke
and
command
.
●ranciscus
de
V●●●oria
,
Relect.
in
fine
St●lla
in
Luc.
Maldon
Ies.
com
.
in
Luc.
Ar●as
Montanus
in
hunc
locum
.
And
to
answer
vnto
the
saying
of
S
Bernard
:
(
Bernardus
Barelaius
de
potest
.
Papae
,
cap.
This
is
not
the
literall
exposition
of
the
text
,
but
detorted
by
new
expositors
.
[
Christ
said
vnto
Peter
,
feede
my
sheepe
:
]
Bellar.
lib.
de
Pont.
cap.
Which
implieth
,
that
Peter
being
Pastor
,
must
haue
power
to
driue
away
a
wolfe
,
and
consequently
to
depose
any
King
,
who
shall
become
an
heretike
.
for
a
what
to
do
Not
so
,
but
his
Pastorship
being
spirituall
,
his
maner
of
driuing
away
a
wolfe
must
be
also
spirituall
.
[
Behold
I
haue
appointed
thee
ouer
Kingdomes
,
to
eradicate
,
and
to
destroy
,
&c.
]
Bulla
Pauli
aduers
.
Henr.
Bulla
Pij
And
in
the
same
tenour
run
many
Buls
of
other
Popes
.
Carerius
de
potest
.
Rom.
Pont.
lib.
Carerius
ibid.
Which
belonging
vnto
S.
Peter
,
do
concerne
the
Pope
.
Greg.
Mag.
Past
.
cur
.
part
.
Er.
Andr.
Capella
,
Theolog.
Doctor
,
in
hunc
locum
.
And
if
Saint
Bernard
may
iudge
:
Bernard
l.
C●ns●d
.
ad
Eugenium
,
cap.
It
was
spoken
of
the
ministery
of
Ieremie
,
who
was
to
roote
out
vice
onely
by
preaching
.
[
Let
euery
soule
be
subiect
vnto
the
higher
powers
,
—
carying
not
the
sword
in
vaine
.
]
Bellar.
lib.
de
Rom.
Pont.
cap.
These
words
are
not
restrained
vnto
the
temporall
power
,
but
do
as
well
concerne
the
spirituall
,
and
therefore
do
not
subiect
the
Pope
vnto
Kings
.
Espencaeus
Episc.
com
.
in
Tit.
Barclaius
de
potest
.
Papae
,
cap.
Yes
,
for
S.
Chrysostome
&
other
Greeke
Fathers
,
in
this
subiection
include
the
Apostles
.
S.
Gregory
applyeth
it
against
a
Bishop
.
S.
Bernard
enforceth
it
vpon
the
Pope
.
[
They
sit
in
Moses
chaire
,
all
things
that
they
shall
say
,
do
.
]
Bellar.
Stapleton
,
Rhemists
,
and
others
.
See
aboue
lib.
Where
,
by
the
chaire
of
Moses
is
signified
the
infallibilitie
of
the
Priesthood
vnder
the
law
,
and
was
a
type
of
the
truth
of
religion
in
the
Apostolike
See
of
Rome
.
This
is
a
detorted
sence
,
for
Christ
did
not
vnderstand
by
Moses
chaire
the
doctrine
of
the
Priests
,
but
the
law
of
Moses
;
neither
were
they
to
be
obeyed
further
than
that
they
taught
according
to
that
law
.
[
This
said
Caiphas
,
being
high
Priest
that
same
yeare
.
]
Canus
,
the
Rhemists
,
Roffensis
.
See
aboue
lib.
Caiphas
being
high
Priest
,
prophecied
that
Christ
should
die
for
the
people
,
how
much
more
may
we
be
assured
,
that
Christ
will
neuer
leaue
Peters
seate
?
Whatsoeuer
iudgements
are
deliuered
by
the
Popes
of
Rome
,
in
the
behalfe
of
the
whole
Church
,
do
proceed
from
the
spirit
of
God
,
because
the
Popes
do
viter
them
;
for
it
is
manifest
that
Caiphas
deliuered
a
true
iudgement
.
And
it
is
manifest
that
Caiphas
in
his
words
next
following
(
in
saying
that
Christ
blasphemed
)
spoke
blasphemie
.
Simon
,
I
haue
praied
for
thee
that
thy
faith
faile
not
;
when
thou
art
conuerted
,
strengthen
thy
brethren
.
(
inserting
,
among●●
others
,
this
place
of
Roffensis
Episc.
art.
aduers
.
Luther
.
pag.
Valentian
.
Ies.
Analys
.
l.
Bella●m
.
lib.
de
Rom.
Pon.
cap.
Bellar.
l.
de
Pont.
c.
Stapleton
.
doctr
princip.
controuers.
in
fine
.
Good
reason
,
because
,
(
Pontificu
Whosoeuer
seeth
not
the
primacie
of
Peter
established
by
these
words
,
is
more
blind
than
a
Moale
.
For
hereby
Peter
receiued
a
double
priuiledge
;
the
first
was
,
that
he
in
himselfe
should
neuer
faile
in
faith
,
but
perseuere
,
without
stumbling
,
vnto
the
end
:
the
second
,
that
when
he
as
chiefe
Bishop
should
instruct
others
in
the
faith
,
he
should
alwaies
publish
a
truth
.
Peraduenture
the
former
of
these
two
doth
not
descend
vpon
his
successors
,
but
the
second
doubtlesse
doth
.
Salmeron
Ies.
com
.
in
Galat.
&
seqq
Salmeron
ibid.
They
are
but
new
Doctors
,
who
affirme
that
the
Pope
,
as
a
priuate
person
,
cannot
erre
in
faith
.
See
confessed
aboue
in
this
booke
,
cap.
Some
Popes
,
as
Popes
,
haue
bene
publikely
noted
for
heretikes
.
Sà
Iesuita
schol
in
Iuc
See
Arias
Montanus
,
and
Aquinas
his
Catena
vpon
this
place
.
It
is
signified
that
when
after
his
fall
and
repentance
he
was
conuerted
vnto
grace
,
his
example
should
strengthen
other
penitents
,
to
keepe
them
from
despaire
.
[
Who
thinkest
thou
is
a
faithfull
steward
,
whom
the
Lord
,
when
he
cometh
,
shall
place
ouer
his
houshold
?
]
Stapl●ton
.
de
doctr.
princip.
Bellar
lib.
de
Pont.
cap.
Hereby
,
questionlesse
,
is
meant
that
the
Pope
of
Rome
is
made
ruler
ouer
the
Church
in
iudging
it
,
and
that
he
is
not
subiect
to
be
iudged
by
it
.
Maldonat
.
Ies.
c●m
.
in
eum
locum
Luc.
Sa●meron
Ies.
Tract
in
Parab
.
initio
I
ansen
Concor
.
cap.
in
hunc
locum
:
&
Aquinas
in
eundem
locum
ex
Ambros
Theoph.
Chrysost.
Beda
.
Christ
spake
not
these
words
particularly
vnto
any
one
kind
of
Pastors
,
but
generally
vnto
all
,
as
appeareth
both
by
that
which
goeth
before
,
and
by
that
which
followeth
the
text
.
[
Whose
sinnes
you
remit
on
earth
,
they
are
remitted
in
heauen
:
]
[
Vnto
thee
will
I
giue
the
keyes
of
the
kingdome
of
heauens
.
]
Iansen
.
Concord
.
Euang.
cap.
in
Matth.
&
Greg.
de
Valent.
Ies.
lib.
Anal●s
.
cap.
Alphonsus
de
Cafiro
aduer.
aeres
.
lib.
&
Roffens
.
Episc.
art.
contra
Iuth
.
pag.
&
Boz●us
lib.
de
notis
Eccles
c.
Vnto
the
other
Apostles
were
giuen
the
keyes
of
but
one
heauen
,
but
vnto
Peter
of
many
.
Maldonat
.
Ies.
com
.
in
Matth.
Idem
commen
.
in
Matth.
The
distinction
of
heauen
and
heauens
is
but
a
nice
subtilty
.
Feede
my
Lambes
,
and
feed
my
sheepe
:
]
Bellar.
lib.
de
Pont.
cap.
The
same
reasons
doth
Stapleton
vse
,
Doctr.
princip.
controuer.
Stapleton
ibid.
cap.
Tolet.
Ies
.
coman
I●b
In
the
Latine
translation
it
is
said
twice
,
Feede
my
Lambes
,
but
once
;
Feed
my
sheepe
:
signifying
that
other
Apostles
and
Pastors
were
but
as
it
were
,
the
Ewes
,
in
respect
of
other
faithfull
,
as
their
Lambes
;
and
were
subiect
vnto
Peter
,
as
the
Pastor
ouer
all
:
and
the
euidence
of
this
testimonie
cannot
be
auoided
.
Maldonat
.
Ies.
com
in
eum
locum
Ioh.
He
that
argueth
so
subtilly
from
the
termes
of
Ewes
and
Lambes
,
must
take
heede
lest
that
he
make
himselfe
ridiculous
;
for
the
words
are
indifferently
vsed
.
If
he
wil
not
heare
thee
,
tell
the
Church
.
]
Bellar.
lib.
●
.
de
Conc.
cap.
Bellarm.
ibid.
Although
Gerson
said
,
that
therefore
the
Pope
ought
to
acknowledge
himself
to
be
subiect
vnto
the
Church
:
yet
we
answer
,
that
the
Pope
fulfi●leth
this
precept
,
when
he
reproueth
a
man
in
priuate
,
next
by
witnesse
,
and
after
shall
himselfe
proceede
vnto
publike
censure
.
comment
.
de
gest
Conc.
Basil
.
fol.
Christ
said
not
vnto
him
,
Peter
tell
thy selfe
,
but
tell
the
Church
,
which
is
a
congregation
in
a
Councell
.
Gregorius
Valent.
Ies.
Analys
.
lib.
And
whosoeuer
maketh
a
generall
Councell
to
be
superiour
vnto
the
Pope
,
doth
indeed
impugne
&
withstand
the
certaine
faith
of
the
primacie
of
the
Pope
.
Particularly
from
text
to
text
in
the
Controuersie
of
See
aboue
lib.
See
aboue
lib.
inuocation
of
Saints
departed
For
other
Scriptures
,
see
in
the
end
of
the
booke
the
of
Scrip●●res
miserable
begging
in
question
Let
that
man
and
all
other
of
his
mind
yet
also
further
consider
,
that
for
so
much
as
the
sacred
themselues
do
(
as
before
affirme
,
that
the
Churches
true
Pastors
must
all
innouation
of
false
doctine
,
euen
the
answerable
performance
whereof
in
particular
,
being
matter
of
fact
,
can
be
to
vs
at
this
day
,
no
otherwise
made
knowne
,
then
vpon
the
onely
credite
of
humane
testimonie
commended
to
vs
by
historie
,
the
force
of
which
testimonie
our
very
Aduersa●ies
acknowledge
The
strength
of
mans
authoritie
is
affirmatiuely
such
,
that
the
weightiest
affair●s
in
the
world
depend
thereupon
.
Whatsoeuer
we
beleeue
concerning
saluation
by
Christ
,
although
the
Scripture
be
therein
the
ground
of
our
beliefe
,
yet
●●
mans
authoritie
the
key
that
openeth
the
doore
,
&c.
The
Scripture
could
not
teach
vs
these
things
,
vnlesse
we
beleeued
men
,
&c.
Of
things
necessary
,
the
very
chiefest
is
to
know
what
b●●kes
we
are
bound
to
esteeme
holy
,
which
point
is
confessed
impossible
for
the
Scripture
it selfe
to
teach
.
For
if
any
one
booke
of
Scripture
did
giue
testimony
to
all
,
yet
still
that
Scripture
which
giueth
credit
to
the
rest
,
would
require
another
Scripture
to
giue
credit
vnto
it
:
neither
could
we
euer
come
to
any
pause
whereon
to
rest
our
assurance
,
vnlesse
beside●
Scripture
there
were
something
which
might
assure
vs
,
&c.
We
all
know
that
the
first
outward
motiue
leading
men
so
to
esteeme
of
the
Scripture
,
is
the
authoritie
of
Gods
Church
.
Hoc
semper
dixi
sensique
Treatise
of
the
Scripture
and
the
Church
We
could
not
beleeue
the
Gospell
,
were
it
not
that
the
Church
taught
vs
,
and
witnessed
,
that
this
doctrine
was
deliuered
by
the
Apostles
.
that
therefore
the
same
do
therem
most
euidently
perforce
reduce
them
to
this
foresaid
triall
by
historie
and
Fathers
:
whereto
if
they
stand
,
their
ouerthrow
(
they
see
)
is
certaine
:
and
in
refusing
the
same
,
their
flight
is
shamefull
.
certaine
ouerthrow
See
aboue
lib.
See
confessed
aboue
,
lib.
vntuersall
Bishop
of
the
Church
temporall
power
preaching
of
the
Gospell
See
confessed
aboue
lib.
the
reason
why
we
note
only
these
three
,
is
,
because
we
speak
not
so
much
as
we
can
proue
,
but
onely
that
which
our
aduersaries
haue
confessed
.
Sacrament
of
Confirmation
extreme
Vnction
See
aboue
lib.
secret
muttering
of
the
words
of
consecration
priuate
celebration
not
breaking
of
bread
out
of
the
loafe
See
confessed
aboue
lib.
See
confessed
aboue
lib.
See
aboue
lib.
See
aboue
lib.
Confessed
aboue
lib.
auricular
Confession
Confessed
lib.
canonization
of
Saints
Confessed
lib.
Ibidem
,
num.
without
sinne
As
that
of
Incest
,
contrary
vnto
the
law
in
Leuit.
See
this
proued
aboue
lib.
(
speaking
of
mentall
Aequiuovation
)
Genesius
Sepulueda
Dialog.
in
Theoph.
cap.
vlt.
In
which
Dialogue
he
proueth
it
flat
lying
.
mentall
aequiuocation
Confessed
aboue
lib.
&
cap.
vnknowne
tong
Image
of
God
the
Father
Image
of
Christ
See
aboue
lib.
&
cap.
holy-water
,
of
shauing
their
heads
baptizing
their
belles
importable
burthen
of
multudes
of
fasts
,
holy-daies
,
habits
,
shameful
slight
certaine
ouerthrow
See
aboue
lib.
excuse
them
by
some
artificiall
comment
abolish
their
writings
See
aboue
lib.
If
Gregorie
were
now
liuing
,
he
would
iudge
otherwise
See
aboue
lib.
If
S.
Augustine
liued
at
this
day
,
I
am
perswaded
he
would
not
haue
so
said
:
See
aboue
lib.
We
vnderstand
many
things
better
than
did
the
Ancients
Suarez
in
Th●m
.
tom.
So
Salmeron
,
and
others
more
largely
,
See
aboue
.
clearely
than
they
before
this
last
See
aboue
lib.
They
may
not
be
heard
speake
,
who
would
reduce
all
things
vnto
their
ancient
course
;
that
which
was
first
is
not
alwaies
best
:
See
aboue
lib.
We
are
not
bound
to
follow
the
Fathers
of
the
primitine
Church
in
all
things
.
As
for
the
further
extremest
boldn●sse
of
such
,
who
are
in
these
straits
(
resolued
not
to
acknowledge
we
passe
the
same
ouer
as
being
most
absurd
,
and
much
more
worthie
of
contempt
then
answer
.
He
answereth
Whether
the
Church
of
Rome
may
be
thought
to
hold
the
same
doctrine
with
the
Apostles
,
if
it
haue
not
altered
any
article
since
the
Apostles
times
,
The
Church
of
Rome
hath
not
alte●ed
any
article
of
faith
since
the
Apostles
times
:
Ergo
,
the
now
faith
of
the
Church
of
Rome
is
the
same
with
that
which
was
taught
by
the
Apostles
.
Then
followeth
that
in
the
Apologists
,
—
vnto
Iohannes
Regius
lococitato
Ibid.
pag.
most
false
,
ancient
Historians
,
vnto
the
publike
Tomes
of
Councels
,
vnto
the
Decretals
of
Popes
,
and
vnto
the
experience
the
Arians
and
also
other
Heretiks
held
a
consent
among
themselues
from
the
first
beginning
of
their
heresies
.
See
August
.
Tom.
lib.
de
haeresibus
Simonians
,
Basilidians
,
Nicolaitans
Both
which
were
sowne
about
the
same
time
:
onely
the
in
the
and
the
in
the
Romane
faith
S.
Gregory
euery
particular
S.
Gregory
Sixtus
Senensis
Bill
.
l.
Messaltani
,
who
defended
idlenesse
,
and
were
therefore
condemned
by
S.
Augustine
,
concluding
that
they
ought
to
labour
with
their
owne
hands
:
See
aboue
c.
women
baptizing
Peputians
,
who
yeelded
vnto
women
Ecclesiasticall
functions
:
Image
of
God
See
aboue
ca.
Anthropomorphitae
,
who
taught
that
God
consisteth
of
a
bodily
substance
,
according
to
the
shape
of
a
man
:
See
aboue
cap.
Catharists
,
who
thought
themselues
pure
See
ibid
cap.
and
l
where
some
Romanists
condemne
others
of
Pelagianisine
.
Pelagians
,
who
beleeue
that
works
done
without
grace
do
merite
the
grace
of
God
:
See
aboue
lib.
in
many
places
at
once
omni
presence
Eutychians
,
who
maintained
the
vbiquitie
of
the
humane
nature
:
See
aboue
cap.
Donatists
,
who
imagined
that
the
Catholike
Church
was
inseparably
confined
to
one
place
of
the
world
,
See
aboue
lib.
and
lib.
Senen●is
Bibl.
l.
Heluidius
,
confuted
by
S.
Hierome
,
for
condemning
the
Greeke
text
of
hereticall
corruptions
,
same
which
we
haue
now
in
vse
.
Salmeron
Ies.
part.
comment
.
gener
.
in
epist.
B.
Pauli
,
disp.
(
Lutheram
)
(
Scripturarum
Melchtor
Canus
loc.
Theol.
lib.
Coster
Enchirid.
de
Pont.
pag.
Turrian
.
Ies.
contra
Sadael
.
de
Eccles.
&
Minist.
pag.
Agrippa
de
Vanit
.
scient.
cap.
a
nose
of
waxe
Delphicall
sword
a
dead
letter
Westonus
,
Duaci
profess●r
,
de
trip
.
hom.
offic.
l.
Anabaptists
,
who
say
that
the
Scriptures
are
written
but
in
dead
letters
,
Colliers
faith
Essencaus
in
The
Collier
being
demanded
what
he
beleeued
,
answered
,
That
which
the
Church
beleeueth
;
and
being
asked
,
What
the
Church
beleeued
,
answered
,
That
which
I
beleeue
.
too
much
commended
Hieron
.
Tom.
aduersus
Luciferian●●
,
pag.
It
is
no
true
simplicitie
to
beleeue
we
know
not
what
.
Magister
Sent
▪
lib.
The
Oxen
plowed
,
and
the
Asses
were
feeding
besides
them
:
See
aboue
lib.
Epiphan.
contra
haeres
.
tom.
in
fine
See
aboue
lib.
baptize
Bels
(
Protestantes
Coccius
Thesa●r
.
Cath.
Tom.
Armenians
baptize
Crosses
Thus
writeth
our
M.
Rainolds
praef.
ad
Oxon.
ante
Theses
,
pag.
See
aboue
lib.
&
lib.
See
aboue
lib.
the
teethly
tearing
of
the
flesh
of
Christ
in
the
Sacrament
:
See
aboue
lib.
execrable
in
Pope
See
aboue
lib.
See
proued
aboue
lib.
See
confessed
by
Barclaius
in
his
booke
professedly
written
vpon
this
argument
See
confessed
by
their
Genesius
Sepulueda
,
against
menta●l
Aequiuocation
Bellar.
lib.
de
Pont.
ca.
and
Salmeron
Prolegoman
epist.
ad
Rom.
disp.
the
father
of
Fathers
Bellar.
lib.
de
Pont.
cap.
Idem
lib.
de
Conc.
cap.
Carthage
the
third
Greg.
Valent.
Ies.
de
Coelib
.
pag.
Trullo
,
two
of
Bellar.
lib.
de
Conc.
cap.
Constantinople
,
one
vnder
Leo
Isaurus
:
the
other
sub
Constantino
Copronymo
,
Ibidem
,
cap.
Bellar.
lib
de
Conc.
cap.
Frankford
,
&c.
Biniu●
annot.
in
Conc.
Calced
Act
not
legitimate
,
so
farre
as
they
were
not
allowed
by
the
Pope
:
Salmeron
Ies.
comm.
in
Ep.
Pauli
in
genere
,
li●p
.
Bellarm.
lib.
●d
finem
supreme
Iudge
of
the
exposition
of
Scriptures
the
Pope
●●rinus
Ies.
com
in
.
Act.
Papists
from
the
Pope
vniuersall
Bishop
See
abou●
lib.
blasph●mous
impietic
See
aboue
lib
Surius
Conc.
Tom.
in
C●n●
.
Ba
,
iliens
.
pag.
pernicious
heresie
Gretzer
.
Ies.
in
Colloq.
in
Rat●●b
.
Sess
Greg●r
de
Valent.
Analys
.
lib.
&
cap.
as
alone
without
any
Councell
to
define
any
point
of
faith
,
without
possibilitie
of
erring
Hieronym
.
Tom.
lib.
aduersus
Vigilant
.
pag.
thought
that
in
Eunomius
there
rested
the
Spirit
of
truth
,
as
other
he●etiked
did
beleeue
an
vn-trring
paraclet
in
Montanus
,
See
aboue
lib.
If
the
vniuersall
Bishop
shall
erre
,
then
the
whole
Church
must
erre
with
him
:
Concil.
Basil
.
apud
Surium
,
Tom.
The
Pope
erring
(
as
ostentimes
it
hath
happened
)
the
whole
Church
must
ioyntly
fall
.
As
hath
bene
proued
by
many
examples
of
h●reticall
Popes
.
See
aboue
in
this
booke
cap.
Valent.
Ies.
Anaelys
.
lib.
Greg.
Valent
.
ibid.
iudge
the
truth
,
although
he
vse
no
diligence
to
know
it
:
Bulla
Pij
Quarti
super
f●rma
iuramenti
profess
.
fid●i
,
annex
.
Conc.
Trid.
Seuen
proper
Sacraments
Transubst
antiation
,
Papall
Indulgences
Archiepiscopus
Caesari●nsis
lib.
vary
Tract
epist
ad
lectorem
.
As
we
may
not
denie
any
thing
to
be
of
faith
,
which
is
of
faith
,
so
may
we
not
adde
any
article
vnto
the
faith
,
which
is
not
of
faith
.
See
aboue
,
lib.
Antichristian
tyrannie
See
aboue
,
cap.
caput
malum
est
caput
malorum
an
euil
head
is
the
head
of
euils
See
aboue
lib.
importable
burthen
See
aboue
lib.
See
aboue
lib.
&
cap.
See
aboue
l.
〈◊〉
.
tom.
they
who
are
borne
of
bastardie
are
as
capable
of
the
Crowne
as
the
legitimate
Molina
Ies.
de
Iure
,
T●m
.
first-borne
is
deprtued
of
the
prerogatiue
of
birth-right
:
Deut
▪
the
first
borne
euen
of
the
woman
who
was
hated
,
before
the
yonger
sonne
of
the
beloued
wife
noueltie
a
vanitie
faith
of
S.
Gregory
See
aboue
lib.
Ibid.
cap.
Ibid
cap.
Because
the
two
parts
following
d●
p●int
at
matters
〈◊〉
,
and
pract●call
,
th●
sec●nd
whereof
c●ncerneth
the
●●yaltie
of
subiects
vnto
temporall
Soueraigntie
,
and
will
be
in●●dent
vnto
th●
against
the
●ooke
of
when
it
shall
please
God
that
I
shal
effect
it
.
That
which
their
first
p●r●
contained
,
concerned
the
doctrinall
controuersies
of
saith
,
and
hath
bene
articulat●ly
discussed
.
(
Lutheri
Vt
vesert
Coccius
Tom.
(
Iohanne●
〈◊〉
Vt
resert
Coccius
ibid.
see
the
time
of
●ure
antiquitie
a●●gned
b●
the
Protesiants
,
and
acknowledged
by
the
Apologist
,
See
aboue
,
cap.
ancient
tradition
of
the
primitiue
Church
,
Acosta
Ies.
de
Temp
Nouiss
lib.
will
be
vnto
the
Christians
the
chiefest
externall
bulwarke
of
defence
,
against
the
assaults
of
Antichrist
.
Paulu●
quartus
(
Elizabetha
Regina
As
our
reuerend
Author
hath
published
Seruice
and
Liturgie
PAge
6.
num.
3.
line
14.
for
But
y●t
in
this
point
Nouellers
.
Pag.
7.
lit
b.
in
the
margent
.
obserue
that
doth
alledge
and
Massonius
Ibid.
lit.
d
●
,
for
lit
.
f.
reade
and
à
dele
à.
ibid.
for
ibid.
lit
.
i.
for
7.
reade
.
3.
Pag.
8.
§.
6.
lit
b.
The
answer
for
is
more
fully
shewne
afterwards
2.
§.
2.
Pag.
9
num.
11.
lin.
3.
the
word
should
haue
bene
in
the
Romane
letter
.
Pag
11.
lit
.
n.
namely
,
in
an
Epistle
of
Anselme
to
Archbishop
Wulstane
,
and
in
Benedict
Coll.
in
Cambridge
.
Pag.
12.
§
9.
num.
17.
the
answer
is
more
full
afterward●
,
9
§.
1.
Pag.
13.
lit
.
a.
Pag
15.
§.
12.
lit
.
b.
&
ibid.
§.
13
lit
.
a.
18
,
for
,
37.
And
obserue
at
the
letter
b.
in
marg.
the
word
and
yet
it
cannot
consist
with
their
sence
of
P●rgatorie
.
And
ibid.
in
the
testimonie
of
1.
3.
in
stead
of
(
adde
vt
est
apud
Suarem
,
Tom.
4.
disp
54.
§.
1
num.
25.
but
should
haue
bene
placed
in
answer
vnto
the
testimonie
following
out
of
1.
Pag.
16.
§.
15.
lit
.
a.
the
testimonie
is
set
downe
according
to
the
scope
of
the
place
.
Adde
,
as
obserueable
,
this
testimonie
:
(
viz.
1.
Beilar
.
l.
1.
de
Purg
c.
4.
§
.
Granting
that
this
is
the
onely
place
of
Scripture
,
of
that
kinde
,
which
can
plainely
proue
and
yet
confesseth
out
of
S.
Augustine
,
that
this
is
one
of
the
Ergo
,
say
we
,
there
is
no
one
plaine
place
of
that
kinde
.
Pag
17.
lit
b.
before
§
.
10.
in
stead
of
6.
and
a
little
beneath
,
before
.
§
.
Pag.
18.
lit
e.
the
testimony
of
is
not
so
pertinent
as
is
that
of
And
●t
g.
for
27
§.
2.
put
3.
§
5.
And
pag.
24.
lit
.
q.
§
.
for
,
§
Ibid.
lit.
a
2.
(
adde
are
else
where
:
in
that
place
the
authors
sign
fied
are
produced
from
the
testimonie
of
who
was
long
before
Pag.
27.
lit
.
i.
reade
,
Page
28.
line
1
that
of
S
Greg.
his
was
spoken
,
as
excepting
against
the
which
are
but
feined
to
haue
bene
his
.
Pag.
32.
marg
lit.
k
And
ibid.
reade
ibid.
lit
.
a.
in
marg.
and
in
the
text
num.
60.
line
2.
Pag.
37.
nu●
.
66.
line
10.
decleatur
Ibid.
num.
67.
lit
.
a.
marg.
for
3.
set
28.
&
ibid.
lit
b.
fig.
[
8.
]
deleatur
.
Pag.
39.
lit
.
d.
reade
,
Pag.
40.
num
70.
line
5.
verbum
,
Pag.
45.
num.
79.
line
10.
for
Pag.
48.
lit
.
r.
for
Iibid.
lit
b
his
indgement
is
confirmed
by
more
acceptable
witnesses
,
4
§
3.
&
ib.
lit
.
c.
(
adde
Pag.
50.
lit
.
●
.
for
Pag
51.
lit
.
z.
(
adde
1
●
Pag.
52
lit.
1.
reade
Pag.
53.
lin.
penult.
for
Pag.
55.
lit
1.
(
adde
Pag.
56.
num.
7
line
4.
Pag.
58.
lit
.
●
(
adde
Pag
59.
lit
.
e.
(
adde
)
〈◊〉
lib.
1.
Pag.
60.
lit
a.
(
adde
12.
Ib.
for
&c.
reade
Centu●
.
&c.
Pag
6●
.
〈◊〉
reade
Ibid.
lit
.
n.
〈◊〉
(
adde
lb.
lit
.
o.
Pag
63.
num.
3.
lin.
vlt.
for
,
Pag
71.
lit
.
b.
(
adde
deleatur
:
although
none
will
denie
but
they
w●re
Pag.
71.
§
2.
lit
.
a.
(
adde
)
conce●ning
Pag.
73.
lit
.
r.
the
latter
place
o●
Bellar.
cite
thus
▪
Pag.
75.
lit
.
b.
Pag
77.
num.
3.
line
7.
is
(
adde
)
Pag.
78.
lit.
b
(
adde
Ib
num.
5.
line
9.
for
Pag.
80
lit
.
b.
(
adde
&
§
Pag.
81.
num.
2.
line
5
for
Pag.
82
num.
3.
line
5
ob●erue
,
it
is
not
this
which
we
oppose
against
,
fo●
the
Gre●●ans
v●e
in
their
worship
;
and
we
confesse
,
cap.
12.
§
.
1.
Pag.
84.
lit
.
n.
(
adde
Pag.
96.
lit
.
d.
(
adde
)
§
Pag.
97.
lit
.
e.
Pag.
98
lit
.
d.
Pag.
99.
lit
.
i.
reade
,
&c.
and
Ibid.
§.
7.
lit.
2
.
(
adde
Pag.
100.
lit
.
c.
reade
,
Pag.
102.
b.
vnderstand
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
opposed
to
accidents
,
doth
neuer
signifie
any
accident
.
Pag.
107.
lit
.
m.
(
adde
&c.
Ibid.
lit
.
z.
Pag.
108.
lit.
a
3.
for
,
9.
Pag
110.
lit
.
c.
(
reade
the
next
thus
Ibid.
lit
.
d.
(
adde
&c.
Ibid.
num.
48.
lin.
3.
ls
(
adde
)
Pa.
111.
lit.
k
(
adde
Pa.
112.
lit
.
b.
(
adde
Pa.
113.
lit
.
f.
(
adde
Pa.
115.
lit
.
g.
&
h.
adde
vnto
both
,
14.
Pa.
118.
lit
.
c.
reade
,
Pag.
119.
lit.
c
▪
(
adde
And
lit
.
f.
&c.
Ibi.
lit
.
g.
§
.
for
,
§
&
ibid.
§
And
ib
▪
for
,
§
Pa.
120.
reade
Ibid.
lit
.
a.
reade
Ibid
to
lit
.
d.
(
adde
)
we
further
proue
this
an
accidentall
idolatrie
out
of
Aquinas
:
Aquinas
part.
3.
q.
80.
Adde
6.
Catharinus
Annot.
aduers
.
Cajet.
Dogm
.
cap.
pa
134.
Pag
122
lit.
e
reade
,
And
lit
.
e.
pro
3.
and
for
§
reade
,
§
And
note
that
the
former
part
of
that
testimonie
is
out
of
Bellar.
the
second
out
of
Stapleton
.
Pa.
123.
lit
i.
neare
the
end
.
(
adde
Ibid.
lit
.
m.
obserue
,
It
is
confessed
by
Maldonate
,
who
calling
it
Maldon
.
Ies.
Com.
in
Ma●th
.
26.
Ibid.
lit
.
●
.
(
adde
Pa.
125.
num.
83.
lin.
3.
Ibid.
marg.
h.
Pa.
129.
lit
.
a.
deest
Author
(
adde
)
6.
49.
Pa.
130.
§.
28.
lit
.
b.
instead
of
,
Pa.
133.
lit
.
x.
(
adde
&c.
Pa.
136.
§.
4.
lit
.
a.
(
adde
Pag.
148.
lit
.
b.
these
words
,
deleantur
:
and
adde
&c.
Then
to
the
t●st
.
of
(
adde
2.
Pag.
150.
lit
.
c.
(
adde
Ibid.
vnto
the
letter
1.
adde
:
of
their
destruction
out
of
1.
as
they
are
cited
by
Cardinal
Baronius
anno
Christi
363.
num.
10.
11.
&c.
Pag.
152
lit
c.
●or
&c.
Pag.
153.
lit
.
h.
Pag.
154.
lit
.
a.
Obser
.
for
that
act
of
the
Pope
aga●nst
reade
,
rather
2.
rer
Ibid.
lit.
b
29.
●or
,
41.
&
cap
28.
for
,
23.
Pag.
155.
lit
.
i.
5.
(
adde
455.
Pag.
156.
lit
.
d.
(
adde
4.
Pa.
157.
lit
.
b.
(
reade
11.
●t
ibid
lit
.
c.
reade
,
Pag.
158.
lit
.
l.
mend
the
place
of
14
Ibid.
lit
.
o.
(
adde
Pag.
159.
lit.
b
mend
the
place
of
10.
Et
lit
.
h.
(
adde
)
6.
Et
lit
i.
(
adde
&c.
Ibid.
lit.
1.
3.
Pa.
160.
lit
.
c.
the
first
part
of
the
sentence
belongeth
to
the
rest
are
the
words
of
Pag.
164.
lit
k.
(
adde
)
3.
Pag.
168.
li.
c.
Pag.
171.
lit.
u
reade
,
Et
lit.
y
Et
lit
.
a.
15.
Et
lit
.
c.
(
adde
&c.
Et
ibid.
li.
1.
for
,
de
c.
27.
Pag.
172.
lit
.
h.
§.
3.
for
,
4.
Pag.
173.
lit
.
c.
Et
lit
.
f.
(
adde
Pag.
174.
lit
.
g.
reade
,
&c.
Et
ib.
num.
24.
lin
8.
reade
,
Pag.
175
lit
.
h.
the
exception
concerneth
the
words
of
which
the
Greekes
vsed
thus
&c.
Pag.
176.
lit
a.
(
adde
Ibid.
lit
.
c.
Ibid.
num.
32.
lin.
10.
Ibid.
lit
.
●
(
reade
)
19.
And
obser.
in
the
testim
.
of
that
he
speaketh
iron
himself
&c.
Pag.
177.
lit
.
i.
reade
,
(
adde
Ibid.
num.
33.
l.
14.
Ibid.
lit.
l
(
adde
Pag.
178.
lit
.
a.
(
adde
Ibid.
lit
.
c.
(
adde
Pag.
179.
li.
reade
Ibid.
lit
.
k.
mend
the
place
of
75.
§
3.
Ibid.
num.
41.
lin.
2.
Ibid.
lit
.
n.
read
,
§
.
2.
Ibid.
lit
.
o.
reade
,
And
lit
.
p.
(
adde
Pag.
180.
b.
(
adde
lit
g.
(
adde
Pag.
182.
lit
.
p.
Pag.
183.
lit
.
d.
(
adde
lit
g.
(
adde
Pag.
184
lit
.
m.
Pag.
185.
lit
.
m.
to
the
place
of
12.
(
adde
13.
Ibid
n.
adde
13.
Ibid
lit
a.
Pag.
187.
num.
65.
lin.
2.
Obseru●
,
that
take
in
the
generall
sence
,
for
the
Seruice
,
and
not
for
that
which
they
call
the
Pag.
189.
lit
.
d.
(
adde
,
in
steed
And
correct
also
the
English
ouer
against
:
So
that
the
testimonie
is
not
to
our
purpose
.
Pag.
190.
lit
.
b.
Pag.
193.
num.
12.
lin.
1.
we
vnderstand
that
onely
,
which
concerneth
deliuerance
out
of
Purgatorie
torment
.
Pa.
194.
lit
b.
Pa.
197
lit
k.
16.
(
men●
26.
Pa
201.
§.
2.
a.
deleatur
.
Pag.
2●2
.
§
2.
lit
b.
3.
●bid
.
§.
3.
(a)
Pag.
2●3
.
lit
.
h.
mend
the
place
of
4.
sit
l.
3.
Pa.
205.
lit
h.
And
lit
k
(
adde
Pag.
106.
lit
a.
(
adde
&c.
Pag.
207.
li.
3.
(
Adde
&c.
Et
lit
.
a.
(
adde
(
adde
Pag
208.
*
marg
viz.
this
which
said
.
Pag.
209.
§.
8.
lit
b.
(
adde
●t
lit
.
c.
&c.
Pag.
210.
lit
.
f.
Et
lit.
k
(
adde
Pag.
211.
lit
.
d.
(
adde
Pag.
212.
lit
f
(
then
reade
Pag.
213.
lit
.
a.
(
adde
lit
.
c.
Et
num.
29.
lin.
10
Pag.
215.
num.
38.
lin
9.
Pag.
216.
lit
.
a.
Ibid.
§.
2.
lit
.
a.
And
ibid.
that
place
of
should
be
omitted
:
for
the
other
do
suffice
.
Ibid.
(
adde
&c.
Pag.
217.
lit
.
a.
(
adde
Ibid.
num.
4.
lin.
3.
for
,
Pag.
218
§.
4.
lit
.
a.
reade
,
Pag.
220.
lit
.
a.
(
adde
&c.
Pag.
226.
lit
.
c.
(
corrige
4.
Tit.
Pag.
230.
lit
.
i.
§
.
for
,
§
Ibid.
lit
.
a.
28.
for
,
18.
●t
lit
.
d.
(
adde
3.
Pag.
231.
num.
18.
lin.
5.
so
others
but
saith
onely
Et
lit
.
m.
7.
for
,
8.
Pag.
232.
lit
.
p.
the
words
are
cited
according
to
their
sence
.
Pag.
235.
lit
.
m.
&c.
●or
Pag.
238
lit
.
a.
1.
for
2.
Pag.
239.
lit.
d
Pag.
241.
a.
Pag.
245.
lit
b.
§.
3.
Pag.
246.
lit
b.
the
authors
alledged
(
except
are
taken
out
of
Pag
248.
Et
in
(
adde
Pag.
149.
lit
b.
Pag.
250.
lit
.
a.
1.
(
adde
34.
Pag.
253
lit
.
b.
mend
the
place
of
(
Protestantium
Pag.
255.
lit
.
e.
Pag.
256.
lit
.
k.
(
adde
Pag.
261.
lit
.
b.
(
adde
&c.
And
ibid.
(
adde
&c.
Pag.
262.
lit
.
b.
(
adde
as
it
is
expressed
in
the
English
.
Pag.
268.
lit
.
d.
4.
(
adde
Acosta
&c.
Pag.
271.
lit
.
f.
16.
for
,
15.
Ibid.
a.
2.
for
,
3.
Pag.
272.
lit
.
a.
Pag.
273.
§.
3.
lit
.
c.
the
words
of
cannot
find
,
let
therefore
himselfe
speake
in
the
place
there
cited
.
Ibid.
d.
Pag.
274.
l.
(
adde
Pag.
277.
num.
16.
lin.
7.
which
should
haue
had
reference
vnto
21
44.
Pag.
281.
§.
11.
lit
.
d.
the
is
confirmed
to
be
the
first
by
the
decree
of
Pope
Pag.
283.
num.
3.
lin.
7.
I
named
him
22.
Who
commendeth
ca
42
not
to
iustifie
him
in
all
his
actions
:
but
to
know
that
his
authoritie
of
gathering
this
vnapproucable
.
2.
Counc.
of
Ephesus
is
the
same
wherewith
he
gathered
the
first
,
as
appeareth
by
the
Synodicall
Epistle
:
Pag.
284.
num.
5.
lin.
4.
Pag.
292.
lit.
s
.
in
stead
of
Ibid.
in
the
title
of
§.
7.
reade
Ibid.
lit
.
a.
4.
(
adde
Pag.
293.
num.
24.
lin.
4.
in
stead
of
,
reade
thus
Pag.
296.
num.
5.
lin.
9.
I
haue
not
called
it
so
properly
,
for
there
is
no
name
of
in
that
Councell
:
but
yet
this
was
a
speech
of
which
the
Councell
did
allow
of
.
Pag.
297.
lin.
3.
although
not
by
name
,
but
in
general
,
with
all
them
who
entertained
See
the
Epistle
.
Et
lit
.
a.
mend
the
place
of
4.
●
.
10.
●t
lit
.
b.
(
adde
Pag.
300.
c.
(
adde
Pag.
306.
§.
5.
lit
.
c.
adde
28.
speaking
of
Pag.
307.
num.
14.
lin
3.
Pag
318.
l●t
.
g.
Et
ibid.
457.
for
▪
695.
Pag.
319.
sect.
6.
we
were
contented
with
the
confession
of
our
Aduersarie
,
in
citing
the
testimonie
of
&
spared
to
produce
many
more
plaine
testimonies
of
his
,
viz.
3.
●
.
14.
6
Pag.
320
num.
23.
●on●tted
the
expresse
sentences
of
which
proue
the
sufficiencie
of
Scripture
,
as
Pag.
324.
num.
30.
where
we
make
mention
of
this
should
haue
bene
added
of
their
lesu●te
as
it
was
cited
also
(
inquit
An
expresse
reproofe
of
vnwritten
Traditions
.
Pag.
326.
lit
.
a.
4.
for
,
3.
Pag.
327.
lit
.
g.
Pag
331.
lit
.
b.
Ibid.
lit
.
g.
(
adde
Pag.
333.
lit
.
h.
they
are
the
words
of
and
not
of
Pag
341.
adde
vnto
the
rest
,
concerning
the
censure
of
the
Sp●nish
Index
Expurg
.
Index
fol.
149.
Pag.
361.
num.
3.
lin.
1.
reade
,
&c.
Ibid
.
pag.
362.
cap.
3.
I
haue
further
bene
aduertised
,
concerning
the
alledged
Iewish
Authors
and
authorities
,
1.
that
making
mention
and
of
the
towne
(
which
were
not
heard
of
vntill
almost
400
years
after
Christ
)
could
not
be
one
of
the
2.
That
author
of
the
243.
maketh
mention
of
(
as
Posseuine
and
others
con●esse
)
And
is
he
to
be
numbred
before
Christ
?
Besides
,
the
testimonie
it selfe
,
which
is
egregiously
depraued
by
(
of
whom
the
testimonie
is
bo●rowed
)
by
adding
,
of
his
owne
which
is
the
onely
word
which
can
make
for
his
purpose
.
Pag.
367
If
he
had
bene
so
fam●us
&
so
ancient
,
in
his
would
at
least
haue
mentioned
him
.
Ibid.
§.
3.
*
4.
Pag.
398.
lit
.
c.
19.
30.
for
15.
38.
Pag.
414.
num.
23.
lin.
9.
for
,
Pag.
433.
marg.
before
the
let
.
f.
1554.
(
adde
which
was
omitted
)
e.
40.
Pag.
437.
lin.
1.
(
adde
&c.
Pag.
443.
num.
5.
lin.
3.
reade
,
Pag.
448.
to
the
letter
,
b.
adde
,
1.
Pag.
457.
adde
,
concerning
8.
the
testimonie
of
Pag.
519.
num.
15.
lin.
2.
(
and
in
marg.
lit.
s
.
)
reade
Pag.
529.
adde
vnto
the
letter
,
g.
18.
Pa.
532.
adde
to
the
letter
,
●
.
31.
Pag.
535.
lin.
3.
&
in
marg.
lit
.
p.
for
▪
Pag.
537.
lit
.
q.
&c.
Adde
bef●re
it
Ibid
.
1079.
for
,
1074.
Ibid.
adde
also
,
before
the
letter
,
r.
Pag.
559.
lit
.
a.
The
by
number
,
and
,
as
it
were
.
is
more
ancient
than
their
hath
made
it
,
if
the
storie
of
be
true
,
which
since
I
haue
obscrued
to
be
related
by
him
of
the
Eremite
29.
But
yet
the
perfunctorinesse
of
it
,
as
we
see
it
vsed
,
is
no
better
than
a
Pag.
586.
lin.
3.
which
is
vnderstood
with
relation
vnto
Ibid.
in
marg
Pag.
616.
li.
3.
read
,
[
but
not
equally
heinous
.
Pag.
646.
to
the
note
*
in
marg.
adde
,
1.
2.
1.
num.
4.
pa
929
Pag.
667.
lin.
10.
Pag.
669.
num.
7.
lin.
9.
20.
for
The
sirst
number
noteth
the
Booke
,
the
second
the
Chapter
,
the
third
the
Paragraph
,
or
Section
.